The Missionary Review of the World — June 1924

XLVII NUMBER

THE MISSIONARY ~ JUNE, 1924 FIGHTING SUPERSTITION IN AFRICA MATHILDE T. DYSART WHEN MOSLEMS LISTEN TO THE GOSPEL I. LILIAS TR61'T£R BROAD HINTS FROM A WIDE TRAVELLER WILLIAM T. ELLIS NATIONAL CHRISTIAN COUNCIL OF INDIA JOHN J. BANNINGA A PENTECOST ,IN THE ISLAND OF NIAS PAUL A. MENZEL SUNDAY SCHOOL PROGRESS IN MISSION LANDS W. G. LANDES ,.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COpy MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY .and REILYSTS., HARRISBURG, PA.lS6 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK

eign Missions, recently returned to

after a visit to the mission fields of his SEMINARY FOUNDATION Church in Egypt, the Sudau, Abyssinia and India. Hartford, Conn. ** W. DOUGLAS MACKENZIE, President GRAHAM PATTERSON, publisher of the Theological Seminary Christian Herald, has been elected president of the Evangelistic Committee of New York, Dean, M. W. Jacobus which- hopes to operate in 1924 in at least forty-six centers. School of Religious Pedagogy Dean, E. H. Knight ** Kennedy Sehool of Missions ARTHUR T. UPSON, of the Nile Mission Press, Cairo, was recently arrested again by Dean, E. W. Capen the Egyptian police for distributing tracts in the "Redlight District." On his release, Through these associated schools Hartford offers however) official instructions were sent out full training for to the police not to interfere with him in this work. 1. The Chrilltiaft MinistrJl. 2. Religious Education and Social Service. * 3. The Foreign Field. CHARLES K. EDMUN'DS, who recently re· signed the presidency of Canton Christial College in China, has been elected vice·pres· ideut of .Johns Hopkins University.

Each school has its independent faculty and its REV. WILLIAM W. EvA..'fs, D.D., of Chi. own institutional life and together they form one cago, a Bible teacher and author formerly interdenominational institution with the unity of a of Los Angeles, is visiting Korea and China, common aim and spirit. holding Bible conferences.

The plan for a group of eight buildings for the REV. ADOLF DEISMANN, of Berlin, aeeepted Foundation. including dormitories. library. chapel. an invitation to address the General Asgymnasium. as well as separate buildings for each sembly of the United Free Church of Scotschool, is being carried out. The first of these land during its sittings in May. This is the buildings. the Women's Dormitory, is now occupied :first time for many years, even before the under direction of the Dean of ""omen. Mrs. Lester war, that a German has addressed a Scotch McLean, Jr. PresbytErian gathering.

PERSONALS REV. TAHOHI HARA, of Tokyo, was or- dained to the ministry on March 2d in REV.•r. H. RrrSON. D.D., for twenty·five Brooklyn, N. Y., and has now returned to .Japan, to take up his work irr the well-known years Secretary of the British and Foreign society for aiding ex-convicts. of which hi. Bible Society, is taking a world tour, ex- father, Taneaki Hara, is the founder. pecting to return borne via America, and to reach London .July 28th.

DR. AND ]IfRS. O. R. AV180N, of Seoul, M.RIO" LAWRAC<1CE, for many years yell- Korea, are at present in the United States known and beloved secl'etarv of the Tnter' to secure funds for both Choserr Cluistian national Sunday School Association and College and Severance Union Medical Col- :111thor of many books on Sunday-school lege. ,vlministration, died in Portland, Oregon, orr l'Ifay 2d at the age of seventy·four. REV. G. E. DOWNTON of the Australian Board of Missions has been elected Secre- DR. STANLEY W-HITE, secretary of the tary of the United Missionary Council, in Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, has been obliged to give up his secretarial work place of Rev. .John 'V. Burton, who has be- for a time on account of a serions hreak' down in health. come its Chairman. OBITUARY E. FR"NCIS HYDE has been eleded President of the American Bible Society, of eN REV. CH,RLES L. THOMPSON, Secretary whose :Board of Managers he has been a member for thirty years. Emeritus of the Presbyterian orth) Board of Home Missions, died in April at the age REV. S. M. ZWEMER, D.D., accompaniecl by of eighty-four. Mrs. Zwemer, expected to arl'ive in India about May 20th, to remain for a two months' * tour, which is being arranged by Rev. W. REV. J. W'. GUKKIXG.• D.D., repre8entati~e Paton, of the National Christian Council. for Holland on the Continuation Committef REV. "VM. B. ANDERSO:sr, D.D., Secretary in ]9]0. anel ever since" at the center of of the United Presbyterian Board of For- luissiOlulry cooperation," died in Xovembef, 1923, agell sixty-olle.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers A Bounty of Linens FOR the selection of the Hostess, McCutcheon's offers a bounty of beautiful Linens, gathered from far corners ot the earth. Such choice weaves and exquisite designs as they reveal, lift those ordinary household requisites-table cloths, sheets and towels-into a function of beauty as well as utility.

It is because McCutcheon's has always presented Linens of the finest quality-at fair prices-that it has won undisputed prestige as "The Grealesl Treasure House of Linens in America."

Req. us Ibt. Off. James McCutcheon & Co.

Department No. 20 Fifth Avenue 33d and 34th Streets, New York Hark, the voice 01 Jesus calling, "Who will go- and work today 1 Fields are white, and harvests waiting, Who will bear the sheaves away 1" Loud and long the Master calleth, Rich reward he offers Iree ; Who will answer, gladly saying, U Here am I. send me, send me" ?

Will YOU answer Him and take your place in the harvest?

Yes, you have your place; but you cannot go to the most needy places. But you can pay other workers, you can provide the nee· essary tools and you can have an assured income while you live. Let your money help, through our LIFE ANNUITY PLAN Write to George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist EPis~­ copal Church, J50 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y., or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

l?Iease mention THE MISSIQ~~~r ~!lV:f~W <?¥' 'f~ Wg~[..p in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, EJ;jol CONTENTS FOR JUNE, 1924 Page FRONTISPIECE ………………… THE: N:EAI EAST CoNFERENCE IN JERUSALEM EDITORIALS ……………………………………………………… 413 NEAR EAST MISSIONARY CONP'ER.ENCES JAPANESE RED CRoss AND THE A GREAT PRESBYTERIAN ACHIEVEMENT EARTHQUAKE How WE CAN SAVE MONEY RELIGION IN CHILE FIGHTING SUPERSTITION IN AFRICA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . MATHILDE T. DYSART 421 .A titory of Iww missionar'ies Me graduaUy overcomin'g degrading SUP,'61"6titions ani! practices in E'hodesia through Christian education.

A MESSAGE FROM DAN CRAWFORD ……………………. ,………… 425 .A characteristic letter from this 1t11iq'Ule pioneer mis8ion~ry in, the Congo Beige', teUmg of revent enc<Juragement.• in hAs mis••ionary work.

WHEN MOSLEMS LISTEN TO THE GOSPEL ………… , … r. LILIAS TROTTER 426 A story of how the printed page finds aeeess to the hearts of Moslem men, women and children, with sample.• of recC1lt leaflets.

BROAD HINTS FROM A WiDE TRAVELER ……………… WILLIAM T. ELLIS 433 Some poi%ted 8Uggestions from a Chrieti.an jou'l'1lali:!t and traveler as to how to make misswnary addresses and written ar#oles more inte'resting and valuable.

THE NATIONAL OHRISTIAN COUNOIl, OF INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON ………………………… ' ……………………•JOHN J. BANNINGA 434 .A n aceoul1,t of the format'ion and toork of thi:! in.terdenomJinatwna! mriS'8ionary ana India repre..entative cauncil and its work.

A PENTECOST IN THE ISLAND OF NIAS …………….. PAUL A. MENZEL 437 The graphic story of Iww the Holy Spir~t has awake11ea the people of Nias …

Malaysia, resulting in a large ingathering and growth of Christian life.

SUNDAY SCHOOL PROGRESS IN MISSION LANDS ……….. W. G. LANDES 446 An account of the chief sig1tS of development in the work of Bible training fhrOtlgh the Sunaay-school in foreign lands since the World ClJnvent>ion at Tokyo in, 1920.

A HOME MISSIONARY STATESMAN-CHARLES L. THOMPSON……….. 449 .A brief sktJitch of one of the great Exevufive forces in Home Mi:!sio11: work all4'- ing the past half·century.

ENLISTING A DENOMINATION FOR WORIJD SE'RVICEl. WILLIAM: F. McDERMOTT 452 .A rem.arkable aohievement in, the sale of 500,000 missw',wry books in one denom- ination and the establishment of training classes enrolling a large proportion of the membership.

BEST METHODS-FoR HOI1Jll.ESS MI~SIONAlJU: …. EDl'J;')lD BY M:as. E. C. CRoNK 455 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN…… EDITED jlY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 464 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN…. EDITEIl BY SA}WlI H. POLHEMUS 467 NEWS FROM MANY LANPS ……………………………………… 470 MISSIONARY LIBRARY …………………………………………… 485 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($/t.00 in clubB of five.) Fo:reign postage, 60 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1924, by MISSIONARY Rxvmw PUBLISIIING CoMPANY, INO. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Willam I. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication office, 3d " Reily SU., Harrisburg, Pa. 25c a copy $2.50 a year Editorial and Business Office, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City Entered lUI Beoond-cl… wattor at the Post Office. Harrisburg, Pa., under Act at March 8, 1879. How to Keep from Drifting If members of your church or community are drifting away from the great facts of Christian faith into Modernism and apos- tasy, Bible study can renew their belief. God's word, the true lamp by which our feet are guided, is the final answer to free- thinking, fad ideas and "scientific inter- pretation" with their denial of the basic :;;,-~ Synthetic Bible Study teach the Bible by mail as the inspired -systematic; shows relation- Word of God, by directing the student's ship of separate "parts to each study of the Bible itself-not what some- other. one says about the Bible. Choice of eight courses is offered, to fit the needs of stu- Practical Christian Work dents of different maturity and purpose. -methods of soul-winning and other forms of Christian work. You can organize a Home Bible Study Club to revitalize the faith of your com- Jh~~~~l'furB~i~c:s~r:vers munity by following just a few simple suggestions. A Young People's Society, entire Bible. Sunday School Oass or a special group gathered by personal work may be the Evangelism -methods and principles of evangelism for Christian workers.

Christian Evidences fu!th~Sn~n:f~p1;J ~%l:~ian Bible Doctrine basis of a club. One of our easy-to-follow, -great basic doctrines of interesting Bible Courses does the rest.

Christianity.

Bible Chapter Sunnn..-y Send Coupon lor Complete -an easy way to knOw the Plan and FREE Prospectus Bible. Let us help you sow seeds of spiritual Scofield Bible Correspond_ce revival in your community. Send in the Course coupon for the complete description of our -scholarly. for ministers and Christian workers–covers en- tire Bible.

Last year, 10,000 students, writing Bible Study plan and the 32-page Pr0from almost every country on earth. spectus of Courses. Don't delay-courses took one or lbore of theee courses ready to begin-send coupon NOW. by mail.

Pill in the coupon, fear it out and mail to us todfJ:.,Y-NOW.

r-M'OooY'BliLE'iNSTITu;.E MOODY BIBLE I Dept.578A 153 Institute PI., Chicago, Ill.

I Please sena me the Prospectus describing your Eight Special Courses for Study by Mail I BID most intererted INSTITUTE I in the following: I Department 117SA 8~:!fc~6l:~~~i~uWork B~!l:1:t'!:~r!'dencea 01ntrod. Bible Course DBible Chap.ter SUI1lJllary I 153 Institute Place OEvangelism DScofieid Bible Co11flle Chicago, Illinois I I Name …… · …. ··•···· ..• ···•···•·············.

MEETING OF THE NEAR EAST MISSIONARY CONFERENCE IN JERUSALEM, APRIL 6

Dr. John R. Mott. Dr. Charles R. Watson, Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer and others are at the head table

MIS-SIONARY

MW~ VOL. JUNE, 1924 NUMBER XLVII SIX THE NEAR EAST MIs:Sri1#ARY CONFERENCES nAT. the suggestion of the Internatio1:lal Missionary Council, mis- sionaries to Moslems have been holding, in North Mrica and Palestine, some interesting ,conferences with Dr. John R. Mott, Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, Dr. Ern,e~ Riggs and other European and American missionary statesmen.' On the Mount of Olives near .Jerusalem, during the first week of April, eighty-one missionary workers came together to fac~ the problems common to all Christian messengers to the more than two hundred million Moslems of Africa, Asia and Europe., Representatives ,(lame from preliminary confer- ences held at Constantine (tQr Morocco, Turds and Algiers); at Helouan (for Egypt, tl},e ,Sud~n and Abyssinia) and at Brummana (for Syria and Palestine). T~ey als,o came from Tnr~ey, Turkestan, Arabia, Mesopotamia, Persia, I~di.a, Malaysia and China. ,The ses- sions were held in the Greek churc4 on thecrest of Olivet while the Patriarch's palace and the ~ussian convent were loaned for the conference by the Patriarch of Jerusalem. 'As the conference as- sembled t1 dramatic sign of the change in the Mohammedan world came in the abolition of the Caliphate by Turkey. Christian people must think through and carry out in practice a Christlike policy towards all the peoples who, amid these profound changes, are for the first time in fourteen centuries looking afresh for a secure founda- tion for a progressive national and international life.

The two central themes before the conference were the considera- tion of how to give the Moslem a square deal and how to present the Gospel of Christ in this new situation. Old feuds can be healed only by a Christian spirit of reconciliation. '

The conference worked out its program by dividing into ten groups to grapple separately with the problems of the Christian occupation of the different regions and the accessibility of their peoples; the best way of presenting Christian truth so that it may appeal to Moslems; the growth of the Church in these lands,; the 413

YliliJIQNART REVIEW QF THE WORLD [June ·

A RECEPTION OF THE NEAR EAST MISSIONARY CONFERENCE ON THE MOUNT OF OLIVES. JERUSALEM. APRIL 6. 1924. Dr. John R. Mott is in the Center with Greek Priests and other Guests and Delegates.

1924J EDITORIAL COMMENTS

education of the young; the development of a native leadership; the provisions of literature; the medical and social needs of the people; the changing status and outlook of their women; the spir- itual dynamic that is the driving energy of the Christian enterprise; and lines of practical and effective cooperation between the forces.

It was recognized that the spread of the Kingdom of God in these lands will be ultimately achieved through the Christians of the countries themselves. Today they do not as a whole feel the call to or see the possibility of that achievement. Yet it was clear that a spiritual quickening within both the ancient and the newer Oriental Churches, and a more intelligent knowledge of the life and thought of the Moslem world are urgent needs. Strong leaders of the newer Oriental Churches took, full share in all the discussions, and gave evidence of the strong life within those Churches. Unless the Churches are living expressions of Christ's transforming power, they will fail.

The increasingly intimate cooperation of the Christian forces was a central aim of the thought of the Conference, and-on the last day-unanimous findings were reached which look toward a closer grouping of the missionary and native forces in these areas in association with the International Missionary Council.

THE GREAT PRESBYTERIAN ACHIEVEMENT AFEW months ago, the Foreign Mission Board of the Presby- terian Church in the U. S. A. faced the possibility of an almost overwhelming deficit of about one and a quarter million dollars-more than the total budget a few years ago. This situation was due to natural increase in expenses and to the necessary enlargement of the work abroad. Critics of the Board or of its officers seized upon the crisis to point out supposed weaknesses in , policies, administration or doctrine. The officials simply called attention to the danger of imperiling the cause and the work, which the faith and love of the Church had built up, if the handicap of such a deficit were not removed or if the needed gifts were not made. To do this would require a thirty per cent increase of gifts before March 31st-a large undertaking. The Board felt it necessary to send word to the missions in all lands to make a drastic reduction of 20% in the expenses for native work for the first quarter of the new year. In many instances, this meant the dismissal of native pastors and teachers, the closing of schools and hospital wards. The word came like an almost overwhelming blow to the loyal, self-sacrificing missionaries. They showed their spirit by their responses. Many on furlough gave up allowances for study; those on the field contributed from their meager salaries; one mortgaged his life insurance to keep a school open. The Church at home also responded loyally, taking special self-denial offerings and many individuals

making real sacrifices. The result is that on April 24th, the possible deficit of over one million dollars had been reduced to $11,000 and before the meeting of the General Assembly in May, this was also provided for, so that the Board could report all expenses met and the debt wiped out. This means that the receipts for the year 1923-1924 were over $5,167,780, the largest in the history of the Board.

This achievement is an answer to earnest prayer, coupled with sacrificial work. It is also witness to the confidence of the Church in the faithfulness of the missionaries. The Presbyterian Church has, by this response, shown its loyalty to Christ and His great commission, and its determination not to be turned aside by controversy from the great God-imposed tasks of giving the Gospel to unevangelized peoples and of training disciples for lives of intelligent Christian service.

The crisis is not by any means passed, for adequate provision must be made for next year's budget. Many who have given largely this year have made sac.rifices which they cannot repeat. The. whole budget of the Board must be gone over carefully to discover and eliminate any possible waste. The Church at home must also intelligently study their great task and must raise their plane of giving to the world-wide program of Christ.

No doubt, the Church has learned new lessons as to faith and fidelity. Divine wisdom, spiritual power and whole-hearted devotion are needed to keep the Church from being sidetracked by selfish pursuits, by wasteful expenditures on non-essentials, by extravagances of any kind, by expensive methods in raising money or by fruitless controversy or by emphasis on non-essential features of the Christian message. "We preach Christ and Him crucified ….. the power of God and the wisdom of God."

HOW WE CAN SAVE MONEY A SIMPLE way to sOlVe money is to stop giving! "There are too many appeals. Let us put an end to them." "What a relief it would be!" But if I stop giving, why should not all others also end their gifts to philanthropies?

If all Christians and other supporters of unselfish ministries stop giving, what would be the result f Twenty-five thousand foreign missionaries would be recalled and told that they must seek other employment.

One hundred thousand native Christian workers would be obliged to cease from preaching, teaching and Bible work and to turn to secular pursuits to earn a living.

Nearly forty thousand Christian schools and colleges in foreign lands would be closed, the teachers dismissed and the pupils sent home to live and die in ignorance of Christian life and truth.

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

Two thousand Ohristian hospitals and dispensaries would of necessity be closed and the patients turned out to suffer and die uncared for by skilled physicians and nurses.

The printing of millions of Bibles, Ohristian books and papers would stop in every place where the people are not yet sufficiently educated to pay their full value.

In Ohristian lands, over 500,000 churches would be closed and as many devoted pastors would be told they can no longer "live by the GospeL"

The city missions where many outcasts of society are trans- formed into new men and women, the societies for helping the poor, the hospitals that do charitable work, the schools not supported by taxation, the religious educational literature and hundreds of other philanthropies would all of necessity be discontinued.

The Bible training schools, and insufficiently endowed theological seminaries would be compelled to close their doors and to cease from training Ohristian workers.

In spite of all of these philanthropic and religious institutions now at work there is still an overabundance of misery and strife and sin in the world. What then would be the result if we were wholly deprived of their influence and service?

What would be the result to the world, to our nation, to our children, to you and to me? .

What would have been the result if no one had ever unselfishly given to us or for us 7 What would be the result to you and to me if these outlets for unselfish giving were closed up and we were compelled to spend all we have upon ourselves 1 Would you like to stop lJivinlJ?

Would you like to have all others in your community stop giving?

Would you like to have all Ohristians and other large-hearted men and women stop giving~ If not, are you giving gladly, generously, intelligently? Are you teaching your children to give, conscientiously, consistently, generously, gladly1 Are you rejoicing in opportunities to give where help is needed1 What do we owe to others f What do we owe to God 1 Verily, verily "What hast thou that thou hast not received ~"

"It is more blessed to give than to receive."

Is there any joy or satisfaction equal to that of truly helping others who are in trouble or of contributing to the support of some good work that yields abiding results 1 In this work we are in partnership with God, our Father, and with Jesus Ohrist, our Saviour. "He maketh His sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain upon the just and on the unjust."

THE JAPANESE RED CROSS AND THE EARTHQUAKE n .ALL Christendom was stirred by the news of the Japanese earth- quake last September and America alone contributed over $10,000,000 for relief. Most of this money was sent through the American Red Cross and was distributed by the Japanese Red Cross Society. Recently rumors have been afloat in America criti- cizing the Japanese methods, efficiency and economy of administration, even charging favoritism, waste and misuse. These charges would be serious if true and have evidently been made to discredit Japan.

Dr. H. V. S. Peeke, of Tokyo, an impartial and competent wit- ness who has been in Japan for many years, writes as follows: In g8neral I think that there is very little in the criticisms. Large 4uantities of supplies were rushed to Japan and had to be unloaded at an improvised landing at Tokyo, since all regular landing conveniences were out of commissioll. The shore was no doubt exceedingly congested, and when goods. were removed it was by no means easy to find suitable places for storage … . For example, there was no great spoiling of goods on the wharves …. The supplies were wisely handed ov('r to .Tapanese organizations for distribution in Japan. Everything is organized to the nth degree, and getting the data and doing things according to rule is their great characteristic. I should think that things were slowed down by too much care rather than otherwise. For('igners would have been powerless to distribute wisely….. Disaster and war always mean waste. Time is everything, and things are doue impromptu and in such an extended manner that more or less waste is a legitimate part of the overhead.

A great many of the supplies were not at all adapted to the needs of those Japanese that really needed help. But there was a market for tinned beef, tinned milk and many other things that Japanese sufferers could not at all use. These were sold to persons that could use such things ….

It is true that a large sum of money is to be for a hospital rather than for immediate relief. One reason is that the amount of immediate relief needed by a Japanese community is much less than would be needed by any other. The whole population sprang to it and put up barrac·ks. Confla.grations are no new thing to the Japanese. They knew just what to do, and did it. However. Tokyo does need good hospitals. 'rhey have the doctors, bllt not the plants…..

I do not believe that money was wasted, or that there was graft, or misappropriation. However, it would be unreasonable to beJieve that the money was all handled in just the way that a man with a large family handles his monthly salary….. We have politics in Japan, and a new and a priori-ly hated cabinet came into pOWE'r thc day of the earthquake. The part of th~ outs in Japan is not to propose constructive measures, but to criticize and vilify the ins. Everything that could be' said a~ainst the methods of handling the relief situation would be so much against the government, so every fact of a criticizable nature was seized by the opposition, and everything of a minor nature was magnified. People who read the Japan papers and did not understand that would conclude that there was a very serious state of affairs, whereas there might be nothing very seriovs at all.

Some of us out here have felt very sorry that the Red Cross appeal went to the churches in the United States so promptly that the Christian money

1~241 EDITORIAL COMMENTS

was combed out for those purposes, and when later an appeal was made for money to set the Christian interests on their feet, the money was already gone. Naturally Red Cross money could not be obtained to help the missions or the churches. The Red Cross stands so straight that it leans backwards. It is claimed that the Christmas presents sent out for children by American youth were held over till New Year, lest there might be the appearance of Christian propaganda.

The denominational mission boards that suffered severe loss of property have made earnest appeals for funds to help the Japanese Christian sufferers and to rebuild the property that was damaged or destroyed. In general there has been a generous response and there is reason for rejoicing that much of the property will be replaced. The missionaries can be trusted to administer funds wisely both to relieve temporal distress and to supply the spiritual needs of the Japanese.

RELIGION IN CHILE I T IS easy to make statements, but at times it is difficult to ascer- tain the facts. In our issue for September, ]923, we published a statement regarding the testimony of a Roman Catholic Bishop at a Eucharist Congress in Santiago, Chile. This statement was to the effect that at this Congress, in response to bitter denunciation of Protestants in Chile, Bishop Edwards advocated the wisdom of imitating the Protestants' purity of life, temperance and giving the Bible to the people.

This statement was quoted in a Roman Catholic paper, Our Sunday Visitor, published in Huntington, Indiana, and was emphatically denied. The editor claimed that there had been no such Congress in Santiago, that there was no Bishop Edwards there and that it was impossible for any Roman Catholic Bishop to make such a statement!

Correspondence with Rev. Robert B. Elmore, of Valparaiso, Chile, our authority for the statement, reveals the facts (now admitted by the editor of Our S~mday Visitor) that there was such a Congress and such a Bishop Edwards in Chile, the assistant to the Archbishop of Santiag')o Mr. Elmore, writing from Valparaiso, sends us a copy of the Santiago paper in which the Congress was reported and which shows Bishop Edwards to have been a prominent figure at the Congress. Mr. Elmore also makes the following statement, giving the basis for hs affirmation: I am sending you pages of the daily paper, El JJfercurio (the oldest and best known daily in Chile), for each day of the Congress. You can convince yourself and anyone else that there was such a Congress. You will see a picture of Bishop Edwards beside the Archbishop of Santiago. You will find the account of the meeting in the theater where Bishop Edwards made his speech. I have made a translation of that particular part and you will find that the three points are put down in just the same order in which I men-

tioned them. Only a person who was present could give the details of each point, and I got my information from one who was present. .. Perhaps it is not necessary for me to send all of this to you, but I want to vindicate my statement. ROBERT B. ELMORE.

TRANSLATION OF A REPORT OF THE CONGRESS, PRTNTED IN "EL MERCURIO" (SEPT. 10, 1922) , "Senor Hannibal Carvajal then treated the subject of the Protestant propaganda in Chile and the ways of counteracting it. He showed how from the first the erroneous doctrine always has been deceitfully and secretly taught for the purpose of dethroning the truth. Finally he said that the Chileans, simply because they have inherited from their mother, Spain, the Faith in Christ, are obliged to do what they can to combat all Protestant work in the land.

"The Bishop, senor Edwards, then proposed three practical ways of combatting the Protestant work effectively: "1. The first is respect for priests; "2. The second is combat the immoderate use of every drink that contains alcohol; and he showed that every priest in fulfilling his sacred ministry should combat alcoholism directly and effectively but he affi;rmed the need of intensifying a specific campaign against this great evil; "3. The third is to put an end to the erroneous teaching that the Catholics are afraid, or at least do not make the effort to read the Gospel. As an example he showed how the Society of St. Jerome has the specific purpose of spreading copies of the four Gospels in the common tongue.

"The senor Caro asked permission to show how the Apostolic Vicar of Tarapaca (a province in the North of Chile) had tried to combat the erroneous teachings of the Protestants." "

This communication, with the exhibit, seems to us to establish satisfactorily the general accuracy of the statement in the REVIEW. Of course, a paper in Chile may not give a verbatim report and a Roman Catholic editor in America may deny the accuracy of the report of an eye and ear witness because the editor has not full knowledge of the facts. We have not seen any denial by the Bishop and have the positive affirmation of reliable witnesses who heard him speak at the Congress.

Our earnest desire and purpose is to deal fairly with the leaders of the Roman Catholic Church and in no way to misrepresent them. We accept statements only on what seems reliable authority and publish those that give helpful information. Those who know the Roman Catholic Church in Chile can scarcely deny that many of the priests live lives that are far from pure, that many of them neither preach or practice temperance and that they do not give the people the open Bible or encourage them to read it. It is scarcely to be doubted that the people of Chile would be better if the priests did follow the example of the Protestant preachers in these particulars.

·Some present at the Congress reported tha.t the statements made Were much stronger than those quoted in EI M ","curio.

A WITCH DOCTOR'S OFFICE IN CENTRAL

Fighting Superstition in Africa BY MATHILDE T. DYSART, RHODESIA, CENTRAL AFRICA "AND Missionary of the American Board you are going to let him have your daughter without pay- ing the lob ala?" cried Minganiso in astonishment as Bongani was telling the caller about the approaching wedding of his oldest daughter to Pompi, one of the most advanced Christians in the district.

"Yes, I am giving her, I am not selling her," replied the father heartily.

"But you are throwing away £25 in good money. And 1'11 warrant you don't even possess £1 with which to pay your tax next month,' I added the neighbor, scarcely believing what he heard.

"I will admit that I haven't even half my tax money yet and no work in sight, but as for throwing away something- I can't throw away what I don't possess. But I can keep what I do possess and that is a good conscience before God, " explained the father, joy lighting up his wrinkled, nut-brown face.

"You Believers think you are wise," sneered the old man, "but you do many funny things since you began to read paper. Can't you see what it will lead to ~ Getting a wife for nothing! Who ever heard of iU Who'll take care of something he gets for nothing' Why, even his cookpot will' he of more value to him than his wife. You'll soon have your daughter back at your kraal beaten and bruised.

421

A.nd whose fault will it be? Yours, the father, who ought to know better than to follow the idle teachings of the white men. I've lived many more years than you and I know that you'll be sorry if you stand by this nonsense." The old man shook his head ominously as he rose to go. .

"You are surprised because it has never before happened in our country," answered the father rising to his feet, "but, mark my word, it will not be the last time. This teaching of the white man is not idle nonsense as you would soon find out if you would listen to it. We have treated our wives and our daughters like cattle and sheep too long as it is. ",Te have treated them worse than we treat our dog or our goat and that is one reason why we havB never made any progress. Our forefathers traded their daughters for beads or hoes. We sell them for £25 or £30 and we think we have made wonderful progress. We buy a dog for a shilling or two and a goat for five or eight and we take just as good care of the latter as we do of our wives and daughters-yes, even better, for we don't beat our animals but we do beat our wives and daughters. We protect our beasts from enemies but we do nothing to protect our wives and daughters when the enemy lurks around. Why, for a paltry shilling or two, we're even willing to turn them over to the enemy and forget about them for an hour or two, ·knowing well the treatment waiting for them."

The wedding drew a crowd. From north and south, from east and west they came, curious to see this peculiar specimen of a man who could deliberately throwaway £25, and this girl who could be willing to consider herself of less value than a hoe, a cookpot or a mat.

The other girls began to talk: "We'll never consent to throw ourselves away like chattels of no value. Huh! If we're not worth anything to the boys let them go without wives."

The boys also began to worry and say: "What kind of teaching is this? How dare we marry a wife who has not been paid forT She won't mind Ul' a speck. She'll feel free to carryon with anyone else who attracts her. Huh! There's no gain in that."

Others said: "What does this mean 1 Will we get wives with- out having to go away to the mines to sweat for three or four years in order to earn the lobola; or will the girls refuse to marry us so that we'll not get any wives1" But that bride, all dressed in white, all smiling and happy, she consented. There must be something after all in the new teaching that can make a man and girl do such a thing gladly and willingly! Did not the father say that he gave his daugh- ter freely of his own acoord without any persuasion from the white . m~~ The father certainly looked happy when he stood up in the little church and told the people why he did it. He signed a paper to the

FIGHTING SUPERSTITION IN AFRICA

effect that he claimed no "lobola"; and three others signed the paper with him as witnesses. Queer thing this!

A year passed- a year of unexpected and hitherto untasted joy for the little bride. Whatever fears she may have had in the beginning-"for we do not know how the man is going to treat us"-all fears were soon allayed. Never was a native wife treated with more consideration and gentleness than Pompi treated his little wife.

Day by day they prayed in secret for the little one that was coming to their kraal, for it was not the custom to mention the un- THE FIRST AFRIC'AN BRIDE IN RHODESIA TO BE GIVEN IN MARRIAGE WITHOUT A PRICE born child to one another. But the joy of expectation was all the greater because the bane of the heathen's life-fear of the witchdoctor's gruesome treatment-had no place in her heart.* • If a child's arrival is delayed beyond two or three hours, tbe mother is considered guilty ot sin and the witch·doctor is called to make her confess. The mother's second finger Is first securely tied and bent backwards farther and farther· till the excruciating pain often times makes her tell a heinous lie about herself in self-defense.

If this fails to hasten the child's arrival, the witch-doctor goes Ol.lt into the near-by veldt, cuts down a strong 11mb trom a tree, cuts off a n,mano or stout piece about three or tour feet in length and as thiCk as a man's wrist. This he carries into the hut and S!plits down tht cJenter' about a foot or more. Opening the cJeft he puts it over the wen nigh frantic woman's head, letting It snap with full force across her temples, and tying it securely behint11.

Un1es!l the victim ·faints, she usually Invents another Ue to save her llte. In this I!Ihe 80me– times succeeds-often times not, but tbe t'umano is Dot taken off until the child arrives, or the lllother expires.

When the neW-born babe refueee to nuro. tho '&We treatl!1<mt. are FlBOrted to a.n4 the offend… 18 made to pay a fin9.

One Sunday evening the nei,ghbor's wife was called and watched all night and through the following day. Neighbors shook their heads ominously as the little one's arrival was still delayed. "There he sits," they said, "and does not call in the witch-doctor when it is clear that his wife has not been true to him. Those believers have funny notions."

Through the second night and all the next day the neighbor's wife kept watch. They waited and prayed and towards the close of the second day Pompi and his wife had a consultation. Then Pompi was seen putting on his hat and tramping hastily down the narrow snake-like trail leading towards the east.

"He has come to his senses at last," gloried the neighbors. "Should have done so two days ago. Perhaps the nyanga (witchdoctor) will not come now."

"But he's not going for the nyanga," intervened a woman arriving on the scene. "He is going' to the missionaries for help."

"But the white doctor is not there.. What do the others know about Hf" He'd be wiser if he went to the 1%yanga."

"But they say there is no truth in what we say about the woman having clone wrong," objected the late arrival.

"Of conrse, you'd say that, but I know there is. Didn't my wife admit her guilU And didn't she have to pay for it with her life1 She died when the rumano was removed from her head, and I got my fine. "

When Pompi returned home two hours later he was greeted by the lu,sty wail of a son and heir. Great was the joy of the parents.

Two weeks later as the darkness of night was faIling fast a loud and prolonged rap was heard on the back veranda of the mission m3,ns~: "Oh, teacher, can you help us to save our baby~ He's very sick. " .

. The missionary went with the father and kept watch all that night. All that man could do was done to save the little life and the next day the little sufferer seemed better. For four days the fight was Jrept up but at last the little soul went Home to be with J ~sus. But there was no usual hopeless wailing and violent pulling of hair. The young mother and father knew Him Whom they believed and strength to bear the sorrow came from Him.

At Sunday morning service a few weeks later when the sermon was over the bereaved mother rose and asked for permission to say a few words. With tears in her eyes and with trembling voice she thanked God for the little one that had been entrusted to their care for a little time. "And now I want you to know," she added, "that I do not believe one word of all the neighbors are saying about our child having been bewitched.. No one bewitched him. He is not dead. He is living. He has just gone on ahead and awaits Us in· Heaven with Jesus. There we shall meet him again."

BEST WAY TO FIGHT SUP'ERSTITION-A CHRISTIAN OUTSTATION

A Message from Dan Crawford T. AAST week we joyfully baptized more than twenty saved-and~ L know-it African souls. Now today comes the news of thirteen baptized in our branch church on the north shore of the Lake.

Let me give you one instance of how one old-fashioned phrase from His Word delivers unto salvation. Cold and casual to an American, it was that stabbing sentence, "'fhe Second Death." Now try and imagine (but oh you cannot!) what a strange thing. This African sinner was struck by such an incredible phrase, never known in all the centuries of African night, "The Second Death." It ·is their everlasting jibe that any man, ·of any color, can only die once. Once, only once! It is their cheapest comment that any sort of man can die only once. But here comes a new point of prestige for the old'

mud mission house. What 1 So a man can really die twice and this "Second Death" is as endless as eternity! So this is why the white missionaries "hurried" (n to give the warning and tell .of the way of escape. When a house is on fire do not people rush to the flaming spot 1 This" Second Death" is the key to our activity. No wonder we are at it night and day. If that dark doom lies ahead, then why not leave all and warn their African tribes? The business of the great mines to the south and all the great trading houses dwarf into nothing when compared with the mission in its humble surroundings and its momentous message.

It is not in one case but in many that this phrase about the "Second Death" has led Africans to Eternal Life in Christ.

Elizabethville, Belgiwn Congo.

February 1, 1924. Loyally yours, D. CRAWFORD.

2 425

Moslems Listen to the

BY 1. LILIAS TROTTER, DAR NAAMA, EL BIAR, ALGIERS M EN to whom we have access may be divided into four classes: 1. Those who are receiving or have received French edu- cation and are more or less developing the Effendi type as schoolmasters, etc. 'Veda not aim at reaching these, our friends of another mission can do so, much more effectively than we can.

2. The Arabs educated on their own lines. ,Vith these, that is, the class that loves arguing by the hour, we come into contact chiefly at our winter station of Tozeur, * where we have a worker especially fitted for this task. The student men and lads come in groups, and are met on their own ground and taken to God's Word in breaking their defences; with strong emphasis laid on the nature of sin, and the need for atonement, which Islam passes over in silence. The literature used here is that supplied by the Nile Mission Press.

3. The ordinary country Arabs such as we meet in the markets and in visiting. These are poor readers and need for the most part colloquial tracts in lithographic script. Mohammedan minds run naturally in the line of metaphor–stories are dear to their hearts and grasped and remembered better than abstract teaching. We have just prepared this booklet on Psalm 51, believing that their first great need is that grace should bring their proud natures to the point, "I have sinned."

4. The mystics, whose brotherhooo.s reign supreme in the religious teaching of many of the inland districts, especially among the oases of the Desert. '''Ie are making just now a special study of their standpoint and their needs, for we feel that their wide influence has been unrecognized, and but little has been done to meet them.

Boys may be roughly separated into two classes: 1. Those of the interior, whose education is divided between the primitive Koranic teaching of the old village sheikh and that df the new Government school, where they learn the elements of French, etc. For these we have issued bi-lingual tracts. 2. The town lads for the most part ca~ read in French alone.

and that with some measure of intelligence, as their education is carried on thoroughly.

Both for town and country boys we find a leverage in their love for color and design. They ask no other reward for attendance at the classes than to be allowed to stay an hour after, squatting on the ground before their benches and painting or chalking "expression work" on the lessons, outlined for them on a manifolder. These • On the edge of the desert In South Tunisia.

426 designs pasted in a book for each boy become their own and serve to recall the teaching.

Women and girls are almost wholly illiterate., and can be dealt with only on the simplest lines of teaching. We point out lessons that women may learn from their daily work, believing that here again we may follow our Lord's method with the people of a like eastern race-"Without a parable spake He not to them."

We have in our minds for the immediate fnture a fonowing out of the Arab use of music as we see it in the chanters who frequent the street corners. Dr. Percy Smith is at work on metrical Psalms and other passages in rhymed prose. We hope that our men workers will be able to use these in chanting them to native airs, or better still European tunes, adapted by the .Arabs themselves into the native setting. The men employed in colportage find in markets and cafes that when controversy is inclined to arise in these public places, a quiet hearing can at once be regained by beginning to sing. Vie have found for years past that this plan also holds good among the women. In village work where they crowd round the visitor too full of curiosity to listen intelligently, a simple chorus or Bible words chanted, will grip them and bring instant quiet, and will be remembered in a touching way through the months of silence that lapse before the next visit.

A PARABLE FOR MEN-LOST IN THE SAHARA In the Name of God, the Mercifttl, the Compassionate.

They say that there were once two brothers, named EI Tahir and Abd-el-Cadir, and they lived in the mountains. And it came to pass on a day among days that there came to them news from a far-off town in the Sahara, where there lived one of their relations. And the news was that their relative was dead, and he was the master of wealth, and had left them an inheritance.

And thereupon they left all in their village, and mounted their mules, and journeyed to a village on the edge of the Sahara, and thought to find a caravan and journey with it. But when they enquired about the time of the caravans, they found it was still two months of the time of their leaving. And in the evening of that day they found a Beaouin in the Cafe, and he said to them, "I can guide you, for I know the easy road where there are good wells, and, moreover, I have two camels, and skins to hold the provisions, and also I have a waterskin, and with me ye have nothing to fear." But he lied to them, for he 'was from another part of the Sahara and knew nothing of the way, only he thought to consult his own head about it. And they agreed for the price of the journey and gave him the deposit, and sold their mules and bought provisions and set forth.

The first day all was well, and they drank freely of their waterskin, and the Bedouin told them that the next day in the Qvening

they would come to a well with good water. But when they arrived, with their waterskin empty, they fOllndthis well salt, and it only raised their thirst. And when they rose next morning the Bedouin said to them: "Make yourselves manful, for tonight there is another wen before us." And they filled their waterskin with salt water and went on till the twilight. And before they arrived at the well they met a flock of goats and asked the goatherd about the well, and he said to them, "Have a care, this ·well has sometimes water and is sometimes dry, and I have just come from it and found no water in it. " And they slept in want, and only a very little water remained to them, only enough to keep them from dying of thirst. And they cried against the Bedouin, and asked him concerning the next well. And he said to them that the well in front would have cold water and good; but he lied to them, and he himself began to fear, for he only thought himself in the right way, and now doubt came to him. And in the evening they all rejoiced, for tlley saw from afar the landmark of the well, and fastened their hearts on arriving and drinking. But this well was choked and abandoned, for there had fallen into .it in the spring a young camel, and they could not draw it out, so the people had choked the well with stones and sand. And as for El Tahir and Abd-el-Cadir, their souls nearly left them from the greatness of their thirst, and they began to dispute with the Bedouin, and said to him, "Wherefore hast thou betrayed us and brought us into this extremity¥" but he was silent to them, and in the night the Bedouin arose and fled with the camels without EI Tahir and Abd-el-Cadir hearing anything, for they were nearly dead with fatigue and thirst. And when they awoke they found themselves alone, without provisions or water. But still they did not despair, and went on again in their road, thinking to meet someone. But they were in the regions of the dunes, and had only gone two hours when they lost their way. And soon they arrived on the top of a dune, and Abd"el-Cadir cried "Praise be to God!" for they saw beneath them a level, place among the dnnes, and in it a pool of water glittering in the sun, with palms on its brink. But they were only mountaineers, and did not know the Sahara, and they went down quickly from the dune to quench their thirst, but the pool disappeared from before them, for it was a mirage. and they found only dry sand, and the palm trees were only bushes of white broom.

. And Abd-el-Cadir said, "Oh my brother, take my counsel, it is better for us to return on our road, it may be that we shall find water before we die."

But EI Tahir answered and said to him, "Let us take heed lest we perish in returning, for we have tried those wells and we have found them dry; even if we should reach them we should still find them the same; my heart tells me to go on farther." But Abd-el- .Cadir would not continue on the road, and began to return on his

WHEN MOSLEMS LISTEN TO THE GOSPEL

path, and to follow back his own footsteps. And El Tahir went forward on the path with all the strength that remained to him till he left the dunes behind him, and found himself again in the desert~ a stony waste, and he was nearly fainting with the power of the heat. And suddenly there came from afar the sound of a flute, and he told himself that it was untrue, and said-" This is the sign of death." But soon he knew that it was in truth the flute of a shepherd who was feeding his sheep in that place, and EI Tahir contented his heart, for where there was man and sheep there must he water.

And he began to call with all his strength, for he could go no farther. And at once the shepherd came running to him, and saluted him and asked after his welfare. And EI Tahir answered and said to him: "Oh my son, I am dead, I have lost my way, and can find no water."

And the lad said to him: "Oh man, yonder is the road, and water is near." And EI Tahir leant on him, and they both turned towards the East, and soon they came to a well-marked road, and they follow(!d it to a hollow where there were some bushes, and under a. rock was a spring of pure water. And EI Tahir tasted, then washed himself, and began to drink little by little, and his spirit came back to him with the cold water, and he became as a new man.

And when he had found himself, he thought- of his former companion, and asked the lad to go with him; so the lad put the sheep in the charge of his little brother, and they returned with haste on the path till they came to the choked well, and there they found Abd-el-Cadir stretched on the ground, and they thought he was sleeping, but a sunstroke had smitten him and he was dead, and EI Tahir alone finished the journey and received the inheritance.

THE INTERPRETATION Oh my brother, thou desirest to receive the inheritance t)f Heaven, and for this cause thou hast sought those who should shew thee the road, but thou hast done as did Abd-el-Cadir and EI Tahir, and hast followed those who themselves knew not the way, and they have guided thee to wells that are salt and dry and choked, and all they have promised thee of good has disappeared from thee as the 'mirage disappeared from the'travellers.

ThOu hast tried the well of ]'asting, but it has not satisfied thy thirst for righteousness, and in the Little Feast* thou didst find thyself worse than in Sahara. And the Pilgrimage thou hasffound a dry well, for it did not change thy heart or thy conduct. And th()u hast tried the wells of Prayer and Good Deeds and "Witnessing/'

but thou hast not found in them the water of God's pardon,' aniPHis power and His peace. . ~,: -~ .' ~[.ab • The "Little Feast" Is at the concluolon of Ramadhan, tile month l>t fastin!:, d '[BB

And yet thou dost act like Abd-el-Cadir," and dost return to these wells and dost again expect to find blessing in them.

Beware, 0 my brother, for these wells are still as they were before, and the time is passing for thee, and Heaven is still far off. Go forward till thou dost find the Fountain of Life, which is Jesus the Messiah. And this Spring is in this moment not far from thee, for now in thy journey God has caused thee to meet with us, the followers of Christ.

Weare poor and despised, like the shepherd lad, but if we have not the things of this world to offer thee, we can shew thee the Fountain of Life, for we have drunk of it.

Come with us and drink thou also, and find Life Eternal. It is written in God's Book that Jesus the Messiah is as rivers of water in a dry place, as the shadow of a great rock in a weary land. And He says to thee, "Let him that is athirst come, and whosoever will, let him take of the water of life freely." ….. Leave the dry wells that thou hast trusted in till today, and turn to the Fountain that God shows thee.

"The Gift of God is Eternal Life thro1tgh Jesus Ch1"ist Oll1' Lord." Amen.

A PARABLE FOR WOMEN-HEAVENLY LIGHT ON DAILY Ln!'E The Lesson of the Looking-GZn8s Wherever there are women there are looking-glasses, from the Sherifa with her great mirror framed in carving and gilding, to the tent of the Bedouin women, who wears a little leather-covered disc among her many ornaments.

For all women want to see what they look like-what they look like to other people. And they know that the mirror gives to their view what they themselves would never see-the form and the tint of their features and the drapery of their headgear.

So far the mirror goes, no further; it can only picture the outer person. But there is another mirror that can shew thee thy inner person. That mirror is the Holy Book. In a mirror of glass thou canst see thy face as thy neighbor sees it, but in the Word of God thou canst see thy heart as God sees it.

Our earthly mirrors sometimes shew things that make us sad. A woman may think her face still young and fair; but her mirror shews the wrinkles and grey hairs that have begun to come. It tells her the truth.

So also God's Word tells us the truth about our hearts, that is to say that they are not good as we like to think them, but bad before Him.

For instance, thou thinkest perhaps that thou canst gossip all day long, without harm. See how that gossip appears to God. He says, "In the multitude of words there wantest not sin." Every idle

word that men shall speak, they shall give account thereof in the day of judgment.

It may be, in thy mind are thoughts of pride, despising thy neighbor. Look in the mirror of God: He says, "He that despiseth his neighbour sinneth."

It may be that thy heart harbors hatred against another, thou sayest, "I do well to be angry." Look once more in God's mirror and see how this hatred looks to Him: "He that hateth his brother is a murderer."

Look, 0 my sister, in this mirror that tells thee the truth, and quickly thou wilt see that thou dost need a Saviour.

A PARABLE FOR BoYs-THE CATERPILLAR THAT CHANGED HIS MIND One day in the spring I went into the garden to see how the vegetables were growing, and I rejoiced to see the cabbages. Their leaves were green and tender and one among them was more green and tender than its brothers.

As I lo.oked at it I saw a caterpillar very small and green like the leaves. I knew that that caterpillar though small was very wicked, and that he would get more wicked every day, but I did not kill him because I had heard that God the Creator could do a won- derful thing, and change even ugly greedy worms into beautiful creatures of blessing.

I went every day to look at that caterpillar, and I saw that he ate and grew and ate and grew, and became so fat that several times his skin became too tight and split, but he was not ashamed, for he always had another skin underneath. He ate great holes in the tender leaves, and the poor Cabbage cried: "Enough, 0 Caterpillar! you are destroying me!" , , No mat- ter," said the Caterpillar, and crawled on to another leaf, and in the evening all that remained of that leaf was the stalk and the veins.

So the Caterpillar went on thinking only about himself, and not caring how much harm he did so long as he could eat. He became bigger and more wicked every day, until the poor Cabbage had no leaves left.

I looked at the fat Caterpillar and at the Cabbage stalk and I , said, "Does God the most High really love that wicked worm and will He in truth change it and make of it a creature that will bring glory to Him?"

Even as I spoke I saw the Caterpillar descend the Cabbage stem. "Oh Son of Evil!" I said, "Thou hast spoilt one cabbage, and now thou art going to devour another."

But I was surprised to see the caterpillar go away from the cabbages and crawl up the trunk of a tree where there were no tender leaves for him to eat.

The next day I found him resting quietly in the same place. Then I said, "In truth God the Creator has spoken to the wicked caterpillar and is beginning to do a wonder in him."

I watched the caterpillar every day, and saw, him slowly change. I cannot tell you how, but his color faded, and in a few days the long fat worm became short and thin, and his form was quite changed. For many days he lay hidden in a crevice of the tree-trunk, and all the time a work of God was going on in him.

At last, one day of sunshine, the caterpillar's crevice was empty, and a white butterfly was on the tree-trunk closing and opening its vings. God the P.owerful above all things had changed the Cater- pillar into a Butterfly. He had made it a new creature. Old things were passed away, all things had become new.

The white butterfly flitted over the garden and all the flowers were glad when they saw him. They cried, "Come 0 Sister, precious to us, come and taste our honey!"

The butterfly went among the flowers and gently entered his long tongue int9 their cups of honey, and as he went from one to another, he took with him life and fertility.

He visited the yellow cabbage flowers and fertilized them, and that year there was a larger harvest of cabbage seed than ever before.

The butterfly rejoiced in the sun and the flowers and the honey, and was ashamed when he remembered his caterpillar life. He came one day on that bit of cabbage stalk all spoilt, and thought to him- self, "It was I who did that, I just longed to devour the whole. Why is it that the longing has all gone~ Somehow I could not make up my mind now to take another mouthful, aU the longing has gone away. I have turned into a new creature." And he praised God the Compassionate who had changed him and blessed him and made him a blessing;- o my brothers, in truth many of you are like that Caterpillar.

You only seek to please yourselves, and in pleasing yourselves you bring grief and pain to your parents, and you lead other boys into Satan's road, but you say, " No matter! I mnst enjoy myself."

Listen, 0 my brothers ! Yon are precious to the Lord your God who created you. He has a great purpose for you.

He who changes Caterpillars into Butterflies also changes the sons of evil into sons of goodness, and blesses them and makes them a blessing. He can change your whole heart till all the wa;nting to do wrong has gone out of it. And this is the work that He works by the Hand of J esns Christ our Lord, who has come to redeem us .from our old natnre and Illake all things new within us. See if He will. do this for thee, my brother. .Amen.

BROAD HINTS FROM A WIDE TRAVELLER

BROAD HINTS FROM A WIDE TRAVELER BY WILLIAM T. ELLIS, LL.D., SWARTHMORE, PA.

Author of "Men and Missions"

O LD stories and old speeches are not now things to be cherished. The well-informed worker for missions has learned that this is the era of change. As a first step toward open-mindedness, .Jet us bravely throw into the waste-basket all speeches and anecdotes that bear a date earlier than 1923. Committees might properly stipulate fresh speeches in their invitations.

'" New perils menace missions n'"ow'a" da'y" s, it is true; but it is equally true that new forces operate to buttress the Christian extension enterprise. A study of th.ese should vit.alize any missionary society.

'" '" '" '"

Certain vast social and political and economic movements of our time have a closer relation to Christian missions than seems generally to be known. All of them spell both peril and opportunity to the cause of Christianity. Investigate. .

Islam has for five years '"bee'"n e'"xpe'"riencing a period of amazing tolerance toward Christianity; and, in several nations, as Egypt, Palestine, Syria and India, has been cooperating with the indigenous Christians. Yet at home the pre-war presentation of the Moslem situation is still in vogue. There is pertinency to the inquiry of Jesus, "Can ye not discern the signs of the times?"

«0"'''' '"

Nationalism is rampant on most mission fields. Some missionaries have identified themselves with the suzerain and imperialistic European powers, rather than with the nationalists. What is the proper course for Christian statesmanship f * '" '" '"

In the light of the condition of flux in which the world finds itself, should missionary activity at present express itself in material construction-in the creation of institutions and in the erection of buildings -or by a more mobile personn'"el7* ,. ,.

How far should Mission Boards take their constituencies fully into their confidence in all matters of fact concerning the force and the field Y Have hortatory appeals for funds been overdoneT '" *' '" '"

Of. supreme importance is the matter of the missionary message for these emergent times. What. shall the missionary say Y Is he to express himself in large terms, as an ambassador of brotherhood from the religion of the West to the religions of the East; or is he to preach and practice and print only with a primary objective of converting people to the Gospel of Christ Y This issue is up; it will not down. My own observation and conviction make me a hearty advocate of the policy of individual evangelization and conversion. The Church. must, however, thresh this queation out to a conclusion.

'" '" '" * This is no day to let missions continue as a mere matter of momentum.

National Christian Council of

BY JOHN J. BANlTINGA, D.D., PASUMALAI, S. INDIA U NITED effort in the foreign missionary enterprise has so . thoroughly proven its worth, that today no argument is needed to justify it. From the days of the Edinburgh Conference, every department of such work, and every country where it is carried on has, by definite experience in all lines of work, abundantly shown that the spread of the Kingdom is not only a question of the individual testimony of men or women, valuable as such testimony is, but that it is the united expression of the life and thought of whole denominations, if not ·of countries,' speaking through indi- viduals and groups. The National Ohristian Council of India, Burma and Ceylon is, therefore, not an organization whose existence needs to be justified, but one whose deeds should be chronicled.

Those were wonderful days in Poona in 1922 when Mr. J. H. Oldham laid before the National Missionary Council his vision of a reorganized body in which the Indian Ohurch should take her place side by side with the foreign missionary bodies in guiding the policies and work of the Protestant forces in India. The past century had yielded abiding fruits from the labors of a noble army of foreign missionaries, and there had arisen indigenous churches, with able leaders educated and trained in schools and colleges of the hiighest grade, and realizing that the great burden of India's future must rest on their shoulders at least as heavily as upon the shoulders of their foreign brethren.

For a decade or more what was called devolution had been El'oing on. Missions had been giving more and more control over their work to their Indian co-laborers. The National Missionary Society had been organized and its leaders had shown that they were entirely able to carry the full responsibility for such work. The Young Men's Christian Association had appointed Indians to its highest offices and during even the trying years of the war they had been equal to the task and had made a glorious record of efficiency, devotion and integrity. So the time had come when it was manifestly opportune for the one organization, in which all the Prot- estant forces of the country found their highest and most authorita- tive expression, to adjust its constitution so as to meet the needs of the hour. .

India's new nationalism also had its part in making such a step desirable. The best of India's Christian leaders had, from year to year, shown that they were seeing a new vision of their relation to their own country and hence they were beginning to feel that the q 434 highest form of their own Christian life could hardly find expression any longer in the moulds in which their fathers had expressed their faith. They wished to be freed from the leading-strings that had led them so far, and, in much closer identity with their fellowcountrymen, they wished to work out their own destinies. Hence it hardly seemed wise any longer to ask them to be satisfied with an organization whose very name betokened to the people of the land a s.trong foreign influence.

At Poona there was a fortunate combination of strong personalities.. And what was the result 1 By the virtually unanimous opinion of those present at Poona a draft constitution for a reorganized Council went forth for the consideration of all concerned. This constitution provided for two things. First, the reorganized C{)uncil was to be definitely Indian in its constituency and not less than fifty per cent of its members were to be Indians. Though there was still provision for approximately fifty per cent of missionary representation, the very fact that there would be fewer missionaries would mean that those could be more carefully chosen and also chosen by Provincial Councils which, in their turn, would be more than fifty per cent Indian. So every missionary sent to the National Council would almost of necessity be one who, through his experience and sympathies, commended himself to his Indian brethren.

The other result was that the Council recommended that a central group of men and women be appointed who should give their full time to the work of the Council. They would be persons of ability and experience who, through their intercourse with workers in all parts of the country, could bring together and formulate the best experience on any subject and make it available for use everywhere.

A year passed by after Poona. Mr. Oldham was again in India. During the interval much had been written and spoken concerning the proposed changes. Conferences had been held at the hill stations where large numbers of missionaries gathered during the hot weather. The Provincial Councils had met and carefully considered the matter. When the National Council met in Ranchi in January, 1923, it had before it the opinion of all these bodies, and therefore when it most heartily adopted the draft constitution and made it the basis of its future work, it meant that the best thought of the Christian forces in India had, after mature deliberation, decided that this was the best course to follow.

The bulk of the work has been done so far by Rev. W. Paton, who alone has given full time to the national work. One of the first problems that he was asked to take up was that of a union college In the Punjab where new legislation had made the old individual methods in educational work obsolete. University teaching of the highest grade was to become centered in Lahore. The outlying

mission colleges could not hope to carryon in the old way. Some- thing had to be done and done carefully. Noone in the Punjab seemed to be able to undertake it. Not only were all the men there more than busy, but all were concerned in the problem through connection with existing schools. So Mr. Paton was called in and through his study of conditions and facts, and his conferences with the missions concerned, he has been able to produce a scheme that is commending itself to the missions affected. The result will prob- ably be a strong central Christian college which will certainly have a greater influence than all the separate schools had before.

Another field of effort that needed the careful consideration of a man not directly involved, but who could still by careful study and consultation make himself master of the facts and help in its solu- tion, was that of higher theological education. Serampore Theo- logical Department felt itself in financial difficulties in 1922 and asked Mr. Oldham, while in India, to consult with the Senate of the College and other leaders in that field regarding that question.

There are many other fields in which such cooperative efforts are needed. Only men and women set apart from regular mission work for such tasks can possibly undertake them. They will have to set their faces resolutely towards definite goals, lest they too be overburdened with more work than any man can bear, but there is hope that such officers can do such work. No others can.

But besides this there are still other problems that will become peculiarly the burden of such officers representing large groups of united churches and missions. The questions of temperance and opium, of morality and legal disabilities, as well as those that arise in the political sphere must be dealt with not by individual missionaries or Indians, nor by small groups of local workers, but by men and women who can speak for the whole Christian community. Kenya and South Africa offer problems in race relationships that the Christian forces of India cannot ignore and their leaders must know the facts aud their consequences and must then be able to speak with authority on behalf of the whole Christian population. This the National Christian Council will be able to do if it can have the full quota of full time workers that it desires.

Without the aid of the home boards and churches the National Christian Council of India will not be able to do its work properly. ·The missions must get authorization from their home societies before they can proceed, but when funds are available for five full time workers, great results may be confidently expected. No one man or group of men can do all the work that needs to be done, but, by making available for all the experience and knowledge of all, and by speaking for and on behalf of all, a small group of men and women may focus opinion with effective results.

NIASANS. SOME WEARING HEADGEAR TO SHOW THAT THEY HAVE

SUCCESSFUL HEADHUNTERS. CHIEFS WEAR WAR FEATHERS.

A Pentecost in the Island of N ias BY REV. PAUL A. MENZEL, D.D., WASHINGTON, D. C. Exe.cutive Secretary of the Evangelical Synod 'of ' North America T HE island Of. Nias, with a population of about 130,000, was occupied as 3.- mission field in 1865 by the arrival of the Rhen- ish missionary, the Rev. Mr. Denninger. At the completion of the first twenty-five years of work there were three stations and eight hundred baptized members; the Golden Jubilee took place in 1915 when there were thirteen mainstations, one hundred and eighteen outstations, 17,195 baptized members and 8,210 catechumens. The mission was then completely cut off from the parent society.

Three years later a powerful r evival regenerated the church and deeply stirred the heathen community. Today more than half of the total popUlation is baptized, and the balance is strongly influenced in favor of the Christian faith. 'rhe open reign of heathenism is ended.

According to Mission-Inspector R. Wagoner of Barmen, certain factors had a preparatory influence. One of these is found in the psychology of the people. The Niassan is by no means emotional, out he possesses the quality of "heart" and is inclined to gratitude, obedience and loyalty, once he has recognized an obligation. The family tribal spirit is strong. Deep convictions of a few are liable to influence others in a widening circle-the family, the neighbor-' hood, the tribal unity.

437

A HEATHEN ANCESTRAL IDOL, IN FRO NT OF A NTA SAN DWELLING But an even greater significance must be sought in the method and spirit of work of the messengers who wrought among the people of this type. The R,henish missionaries preached the Gospel and taught the Word. A deep, though not decisive, impression was made on the Christian community at the time of the Golden Jubilee of the Mission, cUlminating in a u~ioll service at the parent station, Gunung Sitoli, September 27, 1915. Throngs were present and almost a full representation of the elders of all the churches took part. None of the speakers indulged in empty congratulat.ion and adulation, but they impressed the Niassan Church with a fourfold need, accentuated by the semi-centennial: (1) Unfeigned fear of God; (2) Complete obedience of faith; (3) Sincere recognition of the truth; and (4) Active brotherlv love.

But the Jubilee passed by with no special occurrences on record, in spite of the fine general impressions made. The hidden wellspring of what came to light the following year existed in the deep longing and the prayer life of the missionaries as found in the heart of Mr. Rudersdorf, t.he pastor of Station Humene. He had

J A PENTECOST IN THE ISLAND OF NIAS -139

long felt the want of a real hunger for the' salvation of his people. "What is the reason for their lack of rt'sponse ¥" he asked himself. His reply was: "The eyes of my people have not been opened to the gravity of sin."

In order to bring about a change, Mr. Rudersdorf instituted special meetings for instruction and prayer on Sunday afternoons in the fall of 1915, intending to lead up to the Christmas communion service. Apparently, the only immediate fruit of these meetings was the awakening of one man, a former assistant teacher, who waR deeply convicted of sin, and sought forgiveness at the Cross. He told others of his peace and joy, and a few willing listeners formed u I;ttle prayer band that met for intercession after the Sunday morning service.

In February, 1!h6, Mr. Rudersdorf reopened his Sunday afternoon meetings and added informal Biblical talks on weekday evenings at the outstations and at Humene. This latter meeting came to be morc and more frequented. l'rankly the missionary pointed out the sins and faults of his listen- ers, and urged greater sincerity THE HEATHEN OF THE ISLAND OF NIAS upon the Christians, especially in connection with the observance of the Lord's Supper. "Is it not true," he asked, "that while yon nominally confess your sins before communion, you really cover up many and leave them unconfessed1" They assented. "And am I not right, if I offer you no further communion services, until I find greater seriousness and sincerity among you 1" The people were greatly stirred by this measure.

When the congregation's twenty-fifth anniversary was celebrated, Mr. Rudersdorf took occasion to appeal again to the consciences of his people. Eight people came to the missionary's house in the latter part of March, and said: "Sir, we have experienced what the assistant teacher experienced last fall. ,Ve have confessed our sins unto the Lord, and have the assurance that they are forgiven."

Mr. Rudersdorf and others were led to renewed earnestness in prayer and on a Friday evening a young Christian woman arose in a meeting and related, amid tears, that she too had sought forgiveness and found it. Three other young people reported the same experience.

The general awaken:ing became apparent when the next meeting filled the mission house. Another service was held the following evening, and a throng of some 300 to 350 people came, making it necessary to open the church. A special prayer meeting, inaugurated for the purpose of prayer only, was attended by an average of 400 people.

"Singly, by families, and by groups they came to me," said the missionary, "seeking pastoral advice, weeping, sometimes trembling, their whole bodies shaking. "All of them had one gr.eat desire-to confess their sins. Some had again secretly worshipped idols; others had had recourse to sorcery, or had again faHen into other forms of heathenism and unbelief. Theft, impurity, adultery, and crimes against unborn life were confessed. Murderous attempts against the missionary had been in the hearts of some. Into what depths of sin, uncleanness and vice were we compelled to look! Many a time it was impossible not to weep with the repentant ones, when we saw the sin and degradation spread out before us."

But" the fear of the Lord is the beginning of"wisdom," and sincere-confession of sin led to the joyful confession of Christ. Within a short time, the experiences at Humene were repeated at other stations. In some cases carpenters, moving to another place in search of work, became the vehicles of grace.

Gunung Sitoli was the next larger station in order. Then followed Hili Maziaja, Ombolata, Sogaeadu, Lolowna, 'l'ugala, the Nako Islands, and others.· In one case, the missionaries sent some of their workers into adjoining territory, in the expectation that the fire would quickly kindle there. But no response came, and the lesson was quickly learned: "The wind bloweth where it listeth," there was to be nothing n~anmade in this movement.

Rev. Mr. Momeyer writes: "Some of the people who have heretofore remained untouched, begin to dread the very thought that the fear of God may come over them. They behold the sufferings of others; but when the time comes for them, they are seized, almost in the manner of contagious disease. Sometimes they come, designating a definite moment-'Iast Sunday, in church, it got me.' One of our excommunicated Christians wanted to emigrate in search for work. Three days' journey distant from Gunung Sitoli he was compelled to retnrn; his sins so disquieted him he simply could not go on."

But with repentance and confession, sorrow: invariably was turned into joy. "In many cases," says Rev. Mr. Schlipkoether, "they pray a good deal in private, asking that their sins may be disclosed to them. Sometimes they unite in such prayer with others, meeting in church or in the teacher's house. Then, when they see their sins clearly, they come to the missionary and make a clean breast of it. They have a gTeat many questions to ask, but finally,

J A PENTECOST IN THE ISLAND OF NIAS

as a rule, accept willingly our advice: INow accept believingly what Jesus grants you as a gift-the forgiveness of sins.' In most cases, full peace of mind is the more or less immediate result, even the fear of death being taken away completely." .

At Ombolata the movement broke out in the absence of the sta- tion missionary. Many details of the gratifying fruits in the lives of the people might be added. Rev. Mr. Fries, one of the eyewit- nesses, gives a brief summary of the happenings during the nine months of 1916. .

STUDENTS IN THE MISSION SCHOOL IN NIAS PREPARING TO BE CHRISTIAN TEACHElRIl "What seemed an impossibility has become a reality. Not only do we find every available seat occupied in our church every Sunday, compelling us to institute a special service for the children at an earlier hour, in order to give them a chance also, but we have a full house on midweek evenings. The experiences at Ombolata are repeated at the outstations. Everywhere a hunger and thirst for the Word of God ! A new and deeper understanding! Aroused consciences! Added to this, there is a great deal of inquiry and voluntary private confession. Questions are asked snch as we have never heard before, evidencing an understanding we have hardly dared to dream of; likewise a confession of mountains of sin of which heretofore we had been totally ignorant.

3

GOING TO OHURCH AT HILI MAZIA.JA, ISLAND OF NIAS "It was a good thing the peopJe did not all come at once, and that even now they turn up one by one……. Much precious gold has b)en found, with comparatively small amount of dross, and in the hearts of many, through genuine sorrow and repentance, the new life of God has been begun. After weeks of soul-struggle and consciousness of guilt many have attained peace, and the outward signs of a thorough change of heart are not wanting. In May, 1916, I dropped the instruction of a class of catechumens simply for lack of cooperation on their part. Now I found myself face to face with seekers literally crowding in on me-618 at one time. How could I have hoped, after years of vain admonition, to see a universal observance of family worshipf ;Sut this is the case now. Day after day the people have begged for books. Our stock was soon exhausted and we had to order 1,000 New Testaments from Amsterdam by wire. . . . . .Much seed broadcasted in former days has come up, and faithful labors of former days have found gracious reward."

Entire villages in some cases, and some of them in the very heart of revival areas, remained untouched because of the influence of chiefs and wealthy leaders. Some who resisted at first had to give way to the Mightier One.

"God's Word has come to be heloved by the people, and that all of a sudden," writes Mr. Momeyer. "Bible meetings introduced in the villages are well attended and others have been instituted for the purpose of prayer. Truly we have experienced great things! Our eyes have seen something of the glory of the Lord. Our ears have heard, right here on our little island, something of th&rushing sound of the Spirit of God."

A PENTECOST IN THE ISLAND OF NIAS

Mr. Rudersdorf, speaking of the newly baptized at Humene, says: "The number of church members during a single year increased from 3,086 to 3,787. With the exceptiou of a very few, and even these have evidently been touched and vitalized anew, all of them, adults as weIl as youths, are beariug witncss to the grace they have experienced in their own hearts. All catechumens under forty. as far as they have not been able to do so already, were required to learn to read, as a preliminary to baptism."

Mr. Borutta of Lolowu district also notes that it was necessary for him, in former days, to make hODse to house visits and give out a personal invitation if he wanted to be sure of a fair congregation. "Now," he writes, "all that is necessary is to ring the church bell, and people follow the summons, even such as live at great distances. Taolin, a teacher employed in the primary school, had been rather indifferent. Now that the new li~e has begun in him he presented himself with the plea: 'Let me make up for what I have neglected.' He proved to be a gifted and zealous evangelist, spending at times as many as from eight to ten days in a given village. In one place, Hili Hombaba, the people, after· such a visit by Taolin, threw away their idols and begged for further instruction. One of the lady missionaries going there to conduct special meetings for the women, upon her arrival, found the large hut of the chief crowded with women and men. Although the missionary was unable to promise them a resident teacher, the people soon clubbed together and built a little bush church."

THE ENLARGING FIELD There is something especially providential in the order of the development of the revival. The movement turned into a genuine mass movement involving, finally, over 30,000 people, for that number actually applied for instruction and admission into the church. From the beginning, many heathen were touched sim,ultaneously with their Christian neighbors, but church members chiefly experienced the great change, the deepening of their Christian life and the irrepressible desire to witness. They thus became available for genuine· evangelistic effort, when the movement spread among the heathen population. The contagion of a genuine enthusiasm went forth from them, and, by impartjng to others what they had received, they confirmed themselves as well as others.

While the revival within the churches began in 1916 and continued during 1917, it became a predominating movement among the heathen in the latter year. This was evidenced by the sudden growth in membership of all the churches, especially in the younger stations. One of these stations in the southern part of the island reports.: "We are in the presence of a veritable divine miracle. Hardened heathen, who heretofore never came to our meetings~s·orcerers, -rich people,

poor people, all alike—were suddenly seized by the terror of their guilt. They came to the station with the one question: 'How can we get rid of our sin ¥' Old headhunters and notorious murderers are confessing their misdeeds. Thieves return what they have stolen. Many profess to have had visions and dreams wherein the forgiveness of their sins was vouchsafed them, and they believe firmly and unmovedly in the truth of the experience."

Even the Nakko Islands, a totally new field at some distance, were drawn into the movement. Missionarv Hoffmann writes: "Having attained peace they (the converted h~athen) are perplexed at the fact that all the world is not sharing with them in their own privileges. 'We have not been any better than others, why are they not being led even as we have been?' Women sorrow about their husbands, children about their parents, and vice versa, and the sigh is hea,rd frequently: '0, that he (or she) would also come!' How grateful we will be if this merciful sympathy for the salvation of others continues."

The Rhenish ll).issionaries, to whom God had entrusted the experience of this great manifestation of His reviving grace, were reared in the evangelical traditions of the Mission House at Barmen, and had tasted the sweetness and riches of God's 'Word under the tutoring of men like the saintly Dr. Schreiber and von Rhoden. They now dropped everything else to feed the Word of God to the multitudes who had been called to new life. Everv station has since become a place of teaching spiritual truth, with the aim of producing and developing in each individual mature life in Christ. Missionary Fischer of Sogaladu tried to reach all the individuals of his station area by conducting Bible instruction through native helpers, one or two evenings every week in every village. All united on Friday evenings at the station church, under his own leadership. " There is a hunger for God's 'Word," he adds. "Baptismal instruction for 3,380 catechumens is given in the several villages. At most places larger meeting houses have become necessary and the people have furnished all the labor and the material for them, with the exception of the nails and some other hardware."

The great consideration was to equip, as quickly as consistent with the work, an increasing number of assistants. In a way this was done at every one of the stations by the training and practical employment of elders. A more thorough and systematic training course was instituted, however, at Ombolata, the station of the presiding officer of the mission.

Within a year, a small but efficient band of full-time workers, well versed in the Scriptures, was added to the forces. Several of the missionaries printed, on local presses, sermons which were issued and sold to test the genuineness of the desire for further spiritual nourishment. Since Bibles and even New Testaments were hard to

A PlilNTlilCOBT IN THE IBLAND 00 NUB

obtain during the war, Mr. Fries had cheap reprints made of the gospels and some of the epistles. 1'hese were sold at a very low figure.

Three years later, in 1920, .Mr. .M:omeyer reports: II The revival has again swept the entire area of my station, with the exception of a few villages. The Christians were affected first, and then it passed on to the remaining non-Christians. How wonderful that it is giv~n us to experience such things over and over again 1"

Most of the facts related in the above account remained unknown to the Rhenish Missionary Society at Barmen until after the great national breakdo"'1l of Germany. Missions-Inspector Kriele of Barmen then wrote in the first connected account of the new Niassan miracle of missions: ' 'Our wondrous experiences in New Guinea, the Mentawei Islands and Nias are God's gracious gift granted a German mission at the very time when so much of German missionary work has been destroyed…… Is it vain-glorious assumption to find, in the very contemporaneousness of these two experiences, the friendly comforting of our God, and His promise that even for German missions, as a whole, there is in store a blessed ft~ture?"

CHRISTIAN LEADERS OF NIAS- SAVED TO SERVE

Sunday-school Progress in Mission

BY DR. W. G. LANDES, NEW YORK General Secretary of the World's Sunday School Association nAT the World's Sunday School Convention held in Tokyo, in 1920, a prominent Japanese public school man said "When I was in America a few years ago in company with an Educational Commission, we were entertained by Mr. John Wanamaker. After presenting each member of our party with a Bible, printed in J apanese, and telling us about the influence of the Sunday-scjhools ill America, he placed his hand on my shoulder and said, 'Now go back and ring the Sunday-school bell in ,Tapan.' I have made two hundred and fifty-three speeches in Japan since my return from America and in all of them I rang the Sunday-school bell. And now the big bell of this Convention has rung."

IN JAPAN AND KOREA Since' that great Convention the Japanese National Sunday School Association has been vigorously ringing the Sunday-school bell in all parts of the Empire. Local or branch Associations have been formed until now one hundred and four are popularizing the Sunday-school idea through institutes, conventions and rallies.

Existing schools are improved and new ones are organized. In many communities the >only organized form of Christian Education is the Sunday-school. .

In August, 1923, Dr. Yugun Chiba, dean of the Baptist Theo- logical Seminary, Tokyo, visited the ",VorId's Sunday School Asso- ciation headquarters in New York and brought with him a draft for seventeen hundred yen ($850.00), representing gifts from the little tots in Japanese Sunday-schools to feed the starving children of Russia. Here is concrete evidcnce that Christian Sunday-school work in Japan is taking a real heart hold.

In the mountains at Kariuzawa, the Japanese National Sunday School Association conducts annuaHy a very efficient summer training school. Through the activities of this school the force of trained native leaders is enlarged each year.

The growth of Christianity in Korea has been one of the marvels of the foreign missionary enterprise. In spite of the political dis- turbances which began in 1919 the growth in the number of Sunday- schools and their enrollments has steadily increased. For the past three years a Sunday-school forward movement has been promoted by the Korean Sunday School Association. This movement s,tarted in 1921 with all missionary bodies concentrating on developing the teaching service of the Church. The year's effort was concluded 446 with an all-Korea Oonvention, bringing together over one thousand delegates from all parts of Korea and Manchuria. The success of the Sunday School Forward Movement Year was so great and revealed so clearly the wonderful opportunity for Sunday-school work in Korea that the Oommittee voted to continue the Oampaign for two years more. Then followed a series of local conventions and institutes reaching into every province. Dr. William P. Blair writes: "Emphasis in these oonventions and institutes has been placed on instruction. Several books on Sunday-school organization and teaching methods have been published in Korean and the whole Ohurch has literally gone to school during t.he past two years in a great Korea-wide Sunday-school Institute." There are now about 3,500 Sunday-schools in Korea with an attendance approximating 300,000.

Under the direction of the British Section of the Executive Oommittee an intensive piece of leadership training is being done in India. The British Oommittee supports the General Secretary of the India Sunday School Union, two teacher training specialists and two native w.orkers. The teacher training specialists visit the various mission centers and hold institutes for the student body. In 1923 four hundred and six lectures or addresses were given before 3,090 students. These lectures were not given in mass meetings but to carefully selected student groups. ·Within the last eighteen months the India Sunday School Union has been reconstituted and is now supported by a committee representing all the Evangelical mission and native church bodies in India.

The newest Sunday-school organization on the mission field with a full-time secretary is in Oeylon, where a Sunday School Union came into being as the result of a visit of a group of delegates returning from the Tokyo Oonvention. The Secretary, Mr_ J. Vincent Mendis, is well educated and at the time of his selection was employed by the Government of Madras. That a vigorous beginning has been made is evident from the following report: "A prospectus outlining a course of graded lessons was issued to Sunday-school Superintendents and to the ministers. Lesson helps were arranged for them with the aid of existing pUblications from England and India in English and Tamil. .A Sunday-school Journal in Sinhalese is issued containing graded helps on the lessons for the benefit of teachers. The new Secretary visits the Sunday-schools and helps to organize graded work.

IN THE NEAR EAST Splendid progress is being made in Syria, Palestine and Egypt. The great barrier in these lands athwart the advance of Ohristianity is a type of religion that has long defied and defeated well laid plans of the Ohristian Missi()n Boards. The upheaval brought about by the war seems to have opened the way for a new opportunity es-

44& TllE M1SS10NARY REV1EW of TIlE WORLD

pecially to reach the children. From Syria comes this encouraging word: "A startling fact is the increase in the number of non-Christian pupils in our Sunday-schools. In the past three years the number has more than trebled, in the past two years it has almost doubled. One of every five boys and girls enrolled in our Sunday-schools is either a Moslem, a Jew, a Druze or a Nasain. -What greater challenge could be made to Sunday-school workers than this?"

Another very encouraging bit of news cemes from the field secretary in Egypt. "Weare more than thankful to find a great revival in the ,old beloved Coptic Church in organizing Sunday-schools and Bible classes for Coptic students in government schools. Every week there are 6,000 Lesson Helps published in the form of leaflets, prepared by a special committee. Bible study is improving and they show great inclination to throw off unscriptural doctrine. Wherever one goes in the country one finds. great interest in the Sunday-school, some of which schools are managed by employees or the Government, s,ome by business men or 1awyers and others by the clergy with the help of the week-day teachers.

Equally encouraging testimonies and reports come from Sundayschool Secretaries in South America, China, the Philippines and other mission fields. An agree as to the accessibility and responsiveness of childhood and youth. It is the hopeful gleam that pierces through the gloomy overcast in the field of politics and government. It was an educational process that developed a national system of thinking that threw the world into its present state of instability. An educational process must therefore be used to stabilize it again. The time is now ripe to encourage the creation and development of lesson conrses for the world's children that will give them the neighborly mind, the "peace on earth and good will" mind, the Christ mind-conTses that will clearly interpret the truth of the Gospel for the people to whom it is sent.

The importation of lesson courses from foreign lands is a handicap to real progress in many fields. It should not continue longer than is necessary to bring into being indigenous committees that will create and develop indigenous lesson courses. This is the next step necessary. A new committee on Methods and Materials is making a very careful study of this important question. This Committee will meet in Gla.sgow in connection with the World's Ninth Sunday School Convention (.June 18 to 26, 1924).

In lands where illiteracy is the dominant handicap to an intelligent acceptance of Christian truth, the Sunday-school forces should take the initiative in introducing lesson courses that will teach the children as well as grown-ups how to spell and how to read.

It is anticipated that the WorId's Sunday School Convention soon to be held in Glasgow, Scotland, will release influences that will start a new era in Bible lesson-making for mission lands.

A Home Missionary

SEVENTY-FOUR years ago a pioneer home missionary riding horseback in -Wisconsin discovered a boy '8 red cloak in the road. He pushed on and soon discovered the boy and won his lifelong friendship. Under the guidance of that home missionary and in an- .

swer to a mother's prayers, that boy was diligent in his studies and finally went to Carroll College, where he was graduated at nineteen.

He entered Princeton Theological Seminary and was graduated from Northwest Seminary (now McCor- mick). Years of effective pastoral work followed in Juneau and .Tanesville, Vis., and in Cincin- nati, Chicago, Pittsburgh, Kansas City and Now York.

In times of civil and ecclesias- tical strife .and in the equal perils of peace and plenty Charles L. Thompson thus served many kinds of churches from frontier to met- ropolitan, among rich and poor, downtown and on the avenues. He showed versatility and unusual ability as a preacher, orator, poet, editor and administrator. In 1888, when he was pastor of the Second Church in Kansas City, then the most influential church in the Central vVest, years before he CHARLES LEMUEL THOMPSON became noted as an executive and missionary leader, he was elected Moderator of the Centennial Gen- eral Assembly. He was called soon after to the Madison Avenue Church of New York City, and during his ten years' pastorate there, was a member of the Board of Home Missions, of which he became the General Secretary in 1898. In this capacity he !Served sixteen years and ten years more as Secretary Emeritus. Up to the end he continued to devote much of his time and energy to promotional work for the Board and for the Church at large as represented in the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America, and in the Home Missions Council whieh he founded in 1908, and of which he was President for sixteen years. His last public appearance was at its annual meeting in Atlantic City last January. .

Dr. Thompson's literary labors were varied and fruitful. He was one of the founders of Our Monthly, which had a brief career 449

in Cincinnati, with a brilliant resurrection in The Interior in Chicago, long edited by himself and Dr. W. C. Gray, and now continued in The Continent. He published many poems, delved into the study of the beginnings of America and published volumes on "Times of Refreshing" (a history of American Revivals), "The Story of the Presbyterian Church," "Religious Foundations of America, " "The Soul of America," and "~jtchings in Verse."

Dr. Thompson was always intimately associated with strong men. Many of them were fighters, but his only fights were for righteousness and for the advancement and unity of the Church he loved, not a sectarian organization but the Kingdom of Christ on earth.

Probably few realize how much Dr. Thompson did along educational lines. Long before he became Secretary of the Home Board and had to do officially with the Presbyterian mission schools, he had been active as a trustee of the ·Western University of Pennsylvania and of Park College, as well as of various academies. Probably his las.t interview on church work was with President J. Will Harris, head of the Polytechnic Institute of Porto Rico, which is to have a memorial building to testify to Dr. Thompson's interest in the Ohristian training of Latin America.

No other man has contributed more to the Church's conception of the greatness and variety of its Home Mission task. To his leadership and far-seeing wisdom is chiefly due the great extension of the service of the Home Board during the opening years' of the twentieth century.

Men of smaller caliber or of weaker Christian character could not have stood the tests Dr. Thompson stood. Under a mere fraction of the public difficulties and the private affiictions he suffered many a strong man has gone down, or at least has been so embittered as to lose for a time his hold on himself and on his God. Dr. Thompson's faith but grew sweet and strong with the years. His influence will be correspondingly more lasting.

Charles L. Thompson's religious statesmanship impresses those who knew him in the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions and the Home Missions Council. They embody his two great passions–an America won for Christ, won in every phase and aspect of its life, and a Protestantism united in His service.

In the nineties the Board of Home Missions had fallen upon evil days. The great impetus of the preceding decades had spent itself. Those had been glorious days in the annals of the Church, when, following the Reunion, the Board set its face to the West and sent its missionaries along every homesteader's trail to the remotest settlements on the frontier. Cyrus Dickson the orator and Henry Kendall the organizer fanned the interest of the Church into a flame and won the support that enabled the Board to keep abreast of its task in rapidly moving days. Rut when these le.aders laid down their

MISSIONARY STATESMAN

work the Board became heavily involved in debt. Then in 1897 the General Assembly reorganized the Board and authorized the selec- tion of one general secretary to direct its policies. Dr. Thompson, then pastor of the Madison Avenue Presbyterian Church, accepted the invitation to this office and he began his duties in the following year. He conceived and carried into effect many policies which have since come to be regarded as the commonplaces of home mission administration. The contrast between 1898 and 1924 is startling. For a hundred years home missions had been concerned mainly with the problem of territorial expansion. The thought of the Church was absorbed with the fact that the country was growing, that new territory was ,opening up, that men were on the march seeking new homes, that a thousand new communities were calling for the Church. Dr. Thompson saw that the siIlgle conception of home mis- sion work was no longer tenable, since the uniformity of circum- stance which it presupposed no longer existed. He saw that particular problems require particular methods and that a great central pur- pose must modify its approach according to the circumstances which it faces. That idea was at first looked at askance but its implica- tions were inescapable when one saw what was being done to the Church by the tremendous growth of cities, the rapid influx of for- eigners, the moving tides of migration from country to city, the rapid industrial expansion, the increasing tension between -employer and worker and the many fundamental changes taking pIace in the industrial and social balance of our national life.

When the Board was freed from debt, the organization was shaped to adapt its program to these many-sided problems. The . Department of Church and Labor, the Bureau of Social Service, the Department of City, Immigrant and Industrial Work, a Department of Indian Missions, work in the lumber camps, a Department of Church and Country Life, and a Department of Mexican Work have been added to care for these various problems.

The problem of interdenominational comity was not really a very serious one until the days of rapid expansion following the Civil War. But from that time on it steadily became more grave and perplexing. Dr. Thompson gave enthusiastic and generous suppnrt to every movement toward comity and cooperation. The first im- portant achievement in this direction was the zoning of Porto Rico in 1901, by which denominational overlapping was prevented. His wise judgment, patience and far-seeing leadership have contributed not a little to the steadily growing influence and effectiveness of the Home Missions Council up to its last meeting in January.

One cannot yet measure the full results of his achievements, but a large measure of the present effectiveness of the Church in the discharge of its mission task in America is due to the conception of that task for which he is largely responsible.

a Denomination for World

BY WILLIAM F. Me,DERMOTT, CHICAGO, ILI.INOIS Methodist Episcopal Committee on Conservation and Advanee T HE Centenary of the Methodist Episcopal Church comes to an official end May 31, 1924. The closing of one period of achieve- ment is to be marked by the opening of another on a still larger scale of service, when the Centenary merges into World Service.

The success of the Centenary might bEl recorded in increased church membership, in the number of missionaries, in the growth of property values, and by other statistics, but the larger spiritual values, as, revealed in personal devotion, and the quickening of a whole world-wide Church and a new missionary vision, cannot be measured in this generation. "Whereas, for a decade before the Centenary missionary service in the Methodist Episcopal Church remained almost stationary, the five-year period of the Centenary registered' a phenomenal advance.

About two years ago men, whose responsibilities made them think largely of the future, began to consider what would happen when the Centenary would be past. An even broader program would then be necessary. Some thoug'ht in terms of extensive service, others in terms of intensive activities, with increased equipment, and more conversions. All centered on the one theme-greater service for the Kingdom of God by the Methodist Episcopal Church.

Under the direction of Doctor R. E. Diffendorfer, Educational Secretary of the Committee on Conservation and Advance, these· ideas were centralized and finally crystallized under the name of "WORLD SERVICE. Under this slogan were included all the plans for missionary expansion, Christian education and philanthropy.

The first step was to invoice the Church's benevolent enterprises, and consider what the Church might hope to achieve in a period of ten years. For months, Methodist missionaries, pastors, teachers, physicians, administrators, and other technical workers, labored .to prepare comprehensive surveys of Home and Foreign fields.

Next these surveys were summarized and presented for final approval to the official agency of the General Conference to determine the askings of the various boards. This agency, the Council of Boards of Benevolence, composed of about one hundred fifty clerical and lay leaders, sat in judgment upon the proposed expansion plans and decided on a ten-year program of service. '1'he Council gave assent to what it called "Approved Needs." reaching a figure of $28,000,000 as the amount that could be judiciously administered by the benevolent boards in the first post-Centenary year. A smaller 452 budget of $18,500,000 was however adopted for apportionment to the individual churches for the year, 1924-1925. These totals might represent the minimum and maximum ngures for the nrst World Service year. The $18,500,000 figure is distributed among the boards of benevolence as follows: Board of Foreign Missions ………………………….. . $6,800,000 Board of Home Missions and Church Extension …………. . 6,800,000 Board of Educatiion for Negroes ………………………. . 760,000 Board of Education ………………………………… . 1,500,000 Board of Sunday Schools ……………………………. . 600,000 Board of Conference Claimants ……………………….. . 150,000 Board of the Epworth League ………………………… . 175,000 American Bible Society ……………………………… . 200,000 Board of Temperance, Prohibition, and Public Morals ……. . 250,000 General Deaconesl'l Board ……………………………. . 90,000 Board of Hospitals and Homes ……………………….. . 175,000 Commission on Courses of Study ……………………… . 60,000 Commission on Life Service ………………………….. . 75,000 Committee on Conservation and Advance ………………… . 865,000 $18,500,000 ,Tith this official approva1 of the whole program, the campaign of education for vVorId Service was begun. The next step was to issue the WorId Service volume. By the nrst of June last year the finished volumes began to come from the press and the stream has kept flowing up to the present time.

Four hundred and seventy-nve thousand copies of this 704-page book, with over 700 illustrations, have been produced up to April 1, 1924. These have been distributed throughout the 25,000 Methodist churches of America and still there is a demand for more. The single day's record for printing and shipping was 7,000 copies and on many days orders ran as high as 5,000 copies. The total number produced would make a stack six feet square and 669 feet high. ten stories higher than the cross on the Chicago Temple.

A great program of education has centered around this World Service Volume. Never has any document been received with greater acclaim by Methodists and never has a more enthusiastic response been given to any message. The campaign of vVorld Service education has been carried on through the regular channels of the Church without any special organization. Only the regular agencies of the Church have been used.

The next step was the introduction of the volume to the Church at large. Two-day conferences were set up in each of the twentythree areas of the Church and to each of these conferences, came the bishop of the area to preside, district superintendents, college presidents and other conference and district officers. The bishop gave the keynote address while Doctor Diffendorfer explained the volume and the plan of World Service. Debates, missionary clinics,

school sessions, and benevolent board meetings were held to promote the use and study of the volume.

The success of these conferences is indicated by the fact that nearly every bishop and all except five of the 455 district superin- tendents were present. The leaders then dllplicated this training conference many times within the district. The district superin- tendents presided over two-day conferences with the pastors and towel'- n55e6ibf1e)tet other church officers and met with phenomenal success. 'rhe past,ors, 6 feet above catching the enthusiasm and vi- Square- sion, have borne the message to street their churches with magnificent of spirit. Wc;ooo.oroldo of croSS The Church's response has Service on / been most gratifying. Young and Volumes Chica.b0 old, rich and poor, farmers and city folk, have given clear evidence Temple of their missionary zeal. Some churches have distributedmore vol- umes than their total membership.

The looal churches are putting YIforId Service education across in a multitude of different ways.

Pastors are doing more than merely using the volume as a source of sermonic material. They are working to persuade every member to read aud studv it. Con- sequently more Epworth League, Adult Bible Class, Sunday School, Church Training Night, :!fission THE "WORLD SERVICE" VOLUMES Study and other groups are study- ing the volume than ever studied any other text in the history of the Church. Methodism literally is going to school to itself and is learning more about its work than it ever learned before. The result is a new vision, a new sense of responsibility, a new impUlse, and a new willingness to sacrifice.

Numerous helps or introductions to the volume have been issued for ministers, Sunday schools, Epworth Leagues and other groups. World Service has taken as its theme: After people know the facts, they will support the work. The wave of knowledge is being followed by a wave of enthusiasm which is being succeeded by a wave of giving. Five years of advancement are merging into an era of still greater world-wide service.

MBTHODS

—= EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 72] MUHLENBERG BUILDING, PHILADELPHIA, PA.

HOMES FOR HOMELESS MISSIONARIES "AT HOME" single face among the throngs of faces Two weary missionaries with two did they see one quick flash of recog- small children arrived in San Fran- nition or the eager light of welcome cisco from Japan. for which they longed. This was For five years they had been looking America, but they were not home yet.

forward to that seventh year of fur- Across the continent they sped to lough in America. Now illness had an Eastern hospital. Kind nurses and come suddenly to the little mother, skillful doctors served them. Amer- and America meant a hospital two ican hospitals were wonderful, but the years before the furlough was due. travelers wanted to get on home.

All during the days in Japan she had A stop-over at the home of a sister been planning for their return home. brought the first messages of glad The children lisped" America" as a welcome. Here were the hand clasps magic word. She had intended to and embraces for which they had have new outfits for them so they longed-but yet it did not seem home.

would not look queer in America. The children had to sleep on folding She had planned some new dresses for beds. They were kept up at night to herself, and presents for all the rela- see guests. Even the brother-in-law tives at home in America. could not understand why, being mis- Then came the doctor's verdict- sionarics' children, they should want "Dangerous to wait. Better have an to go to the Amusement Park on the operation in a good American hospital day of the missionary meeting.

as soon as possible." They sold the After six hectic days of meetings furniture they had spent years in ac- and callers, the missionary family quiring in order to have money for went on for a visit to the mother's immediate expenses. She smiled brave- girlhood home. Now at last they would ly as she put on the very dress in be at home! The old father greeted which she had arrived in Japan five them tenderly, but mother was gone.

years before, and they caught the next She had died the year her daughter boat for America. went to Japan. All the other mem- The Pacific, which had borne them bers of the family seemed to be so' smoothly over, seemed to revolt accustomed to home without her, but against their return before a full term to that daughter, who had never be- of service was completed. It stormed fore entered the door without finding and raged and for days they kept close mother there, home seemed unbear- to their room. .A few days of calm able. The brother and l1is family who and at last they were in America. had come to live with the father were Instead of feeling at home, they had hospitality itself, but the missionaries a queer, sinking sensation as they knew they were giving up their own stepped out on the streets. They ac- rooms for them, and felt they must tually seemed to be foreigners them- journey onward. Three more visits selves. The whirling traffic made their with three more families of relatives.

heads whirl with it. Their anticipa- Constant demands for meetings, calls, tions of America had been frie~ds, receptions-a tired mother, an anxious'

hand clasps, hugs, welcomes. In not ,a father and two irritable, spoiled chil~ 45i'i

dren who had not yet been home in average eight hundred dollars a year, America, and who openly rebelled and those of families twelve to fifteen against being called in from play, at hundred dollars annually. Often the all hours, to repeat the Lord's Prayer old home is broken up; it is expen- and to sing "Jesus Loves Me" in sive to rent or furnish an apartment Japanese for admiring guests. for a short time, so the stay at home One day the missionary picked up becomes so difficult and uncomfort- a leaflet from a table. On the outside able, that the tired worker goes baek was the picture of a door over which more weary than she came.

was printed "Houses of Fellowship, This is not an unusual or exag- Ventnor, N. J." .All his life he had gerated story. To relieve this urgent longed to go to .Atlantic City. He situation, The Society for Foreign sighed and thought of his weary, Mission Welfare has been organized homeless family as he opened the leaf- and incorporated, to increase interest let. Then he read: in work overseas, aid students prepar- "AT VENTNOR By-THE-SEA ing for foreign mission service, and maintain "Rest Houses" for the Near .Atlantic City, are four charm- single missionary or the father and ing, completely furnished, new apart- mother coming home -after years of ment houses for free temporary use separation, and longing to gather of the foreign missionaries on fur- their children into a family group and lough, and other workers actively en- renew acquaintance with them. gaged in promoting the cause of God put it into the heart of a womforeign missions. an to plan and provide four model The first Mission Rest House was houses with nine apartments in perbuilt on North Portland .Avenue, fect readiness for her Master's guests; Ventnor, and has been maintained, also bath houses, a tennis court, fresh with others acquired later, by the air deck and then give the entire Pennsylvania Medical Missionary So- property to the societies "to carry oiety (property now managed by the on." Interdenominational Foreign Mission- Every missionary has taken to ary Society); but these houses, with heart, in the voluntary renunciation all possible care, could not supply the of home and children, the promise need. Mark 10: 29-30. Denominational mISSIOn boards, heavily burdened with grave responsi- There is no man that hath left house or brethren or sisters or father or mother or bilities, have not been able to give wife or e,hildren or lands for my sake and adequate attention to the comfort and the GilspeJ's but he shall receive an hundred welfare of their missionaries in this fold now in this time.

country. So, in the providence of In The Frances Treat, The George, God, men, and especially women, have The Ida Marguerite, or The William been raised up who have given tender Howard, missionary pilgrims find. a sympathy and effort for the indi- resting place for tired feet and hearts, vidual. and may pause for a month or remain Pieture the case of many mission- the entire school year in this charm- aries, going out for five to seven years ing spot, with every facility for to a foreign field, with furlough of health, rest, education, religious privifourteen months in which to "recu- leges, and what lonely missionaries perate" which means to take courses prize above all else-real friends and in Bible, educational or medical work, neighbors.

or to recover from diseases attribut- Freed from the expense of rent, able to the tropics. They must also there is a margin for good fooG, and speak at countless meetings, conven- an opportunity to buy a book or a tions, and Sunday services, with many warm coat."

miles of travel. There is little money, The missionary could scarcely be- for the missionary salaries of women lieve what he read. He feared there

1924J BEST METHODS

would be no chance for them to get apartments at Newton Center, Mass., one of the apartments and really be at and four one-family houses in Granhome at Ventnor-by-the-Sea but it ville, Ohio . Four of these six homes would do no harm to write. So he were gifts to the Society. The apartwrote for further information. For- ments are completely furnished with tunately there was an unexpected the exception of silverware, thus revacancy. They could have an apart- ducing to a minimum the effects which ment immediately. One more hasty the missionaries mnst bring. The packing up and journeying, and then rentals ($18 to $25 per month) are in one of the Houses of Fellowship considerably lower than are asked for in Ventnor-by-the-Sea one weary similar apartments in such localities. missionary family were happily at The homes may be occupied for one home for the rest of their furlough. year, (Sept. 1 to Aug. 31) and, in order to make them available to as For fuller information write the President, many missionaries as possible, this Mrs. George W-. Doane. 176 Charlton Avenue, South Orange, N. J.

HOME FOR CHILDREN OF AMERICAN BAPTIST MISSIONARIES, GRANVILLE, OHIO FOR BAPTIST MISSIONARIES period is extended only under unusual circumstances. The American Baptist Foreign Mission Society endeavors to meet the The apartments are managed jointhousing problem for missionaries on ly by the Home and Treasury Defurlough by maintaining eight fur- partments of the Society and a local nished apartments, available to mis- committee in each community. The sionary families at a nominal rental. local committee takes charge of many of the matters which need personal The most interesting of these homes attention locally. is the house in Malden, Massachusetts, where Adoniram Judson was born in The advantages of this plan for mis- 1788. It is a typical colonial New sionaries on furlough are evident. England house, setting well back from the main street, and, so far as possible, 1. The missionary is relieved of the its original form is maintained. Al- anxiety and labor of seeking living though Judson lived here for only a quarters. As the missionaries are few years as a boy, the house brings often in poor health when they return to all who enter it the inspiration of for furlough, this is an important his heroic life. It is arranged for two item. families. 2. The low rental charge assists the The Society also maintains two missionary in the economy which he so often finds necessary. 4

3. The furnished apartments make per year according to the age of the unnecessary the shipping of furniture child. These rates include board, to the United States for the furlough lodging, laundry, clothing, and supor the purchase of new furniture plies. while at home. The Ada Prentiss Home at Hills- 4. The exclusive occupancy of each dale, Michigan, which is owned by the apartment by one missionary family local missionary society, is available permits the rest and privacy which is for missionaries on furlough under so desirable. conditions similar to those obtaining 5. Children may have been in for the homes owned by the Society. America for study and this plan A home for superannuated minis- facilitates the reunion of the family ter~ and missionaries is also mainfor the furlough. The homes at New- tained at Fenton, Michigan, by a local ton Center, Massachusetts, and Gran- board of managers in cooperation with SOME OF THE BAPTIST MISSIONARY CHILDREN AT THE MORGAN PARK HOME, CHIC:GO ville, Ohio, are particularly adapted the Ministers and Missionaries Beneto this end, as the homes for the chil- fit Board. dren of missionaries maintained· by the Society in these same communities IN RESIDENCE assure the continuity in the school work of the children. FRo~r THE VIEWPOI:qT OF A MISmONARY The Society also maintains another The next time you pick up a leaflet home for missionaries' children at telling you of Homes for Missionaries, Morgan Park, Chicago, Ill. The man- which are now being scattered over agement is somewhat similar to that the States, I want you to notice the of the homes for missionaries on fur- words, "In Residence." Of course it lough and women who have shown the can't mean to you what it means to necessary executive and spiritual returned missionaries. It means qua:lifications are housemothers. In to them a place to rest, to study, to order to keep the atmosphere of a real gather up materials and knowledge to home, the number of children in each use on their return to their homes. home is limited to twenty. As a rule It means not being compelled to children are not admitted under seven sponge on relatives, to be able to do years of age and are expected to leave the fOQlish things missionaries somethe home after the completion of the times want to do-that is things that high school course. Nominal rates are seem foolish to their relatives, such charged, varying from $175 to $250 as spending a whole day in the ten cent store instead of going to the Art

BEST METHODS

Institute, if that is the thing they We wonder that there are any gold want to do. It means letting the chil- bands left on them. dren relax from the prim proprieties expected of missionaries' children by During the first furlough we are relatives. It means getting used to supposed to study, at least a part of the rushing, the pushing, the crushing the time, and we long for the chanee of life as it is lived in America. For to study. This means that, for the you must remember that while mis- first furlough, we plan an "In Resisionaries keep very busy-with no idle dence" near a university or thehours-they are not usually pushed ological seminary or a medical school about so unceremoniously, as so often or hospital of world note. The first happens on our city streets in Amer- furlougher may go, therefore, to the ica. We have to learn to adjust our- University of Chicago. There the selves to our own out-of-dateness. Its Presbyterian Church has rented aparta bit better to learn some things by ment houses from the University, and ourselves than have even our relatives fitted up six apartments for missiontell us, "0 we don't do that anymore. aries, preference being given of course Where have you been Y" to Presbvterians. No "For Rent" signs eve; grace these windows. The If the home church could under- apartments are full and have a waitstand just what this "In Residence" ing list. means to missionaries, we would not have so many workers returning to The writer spent her third furtheir fields broken down and discour- lough year in an apartment near aged after a year's furlough intended Chicago University. It was indeed a for rest and strengthening. haven.

Now as we plan our homecoming Perhaps the missionaries on the and get leaflets about Missionary first furlough want more definite the- Homes, what a comforting thrill ological training. The twelve Princecreeps' into the hearts of a missionary ton Apartments or the Auburn Home family-a mother and father with fill that need or the three-apartment several little missionary children- home near McCormick Seminary. model though of course they be, yet strange to all the hubbub and queer- To the missionary family on second ness of all American faces and ways. furlough, there is the comfort and quiet peace of being able to have· a To the young missionary matron on nook, conveniently arranged for comher first furlough, the new experience fort, near a city or place of interest. of washing her own dishes, making The joy of being able to give a defiher own beds, cleaning her own apart- nite address to steamer friends. ment in just the right way is quite "Yes, after we've seen the homefolks thrilling-at first. It really doesn't we are going to live at Chautauqua, take much of it, though, to hark back New York, or in the Ventnor Apartto how nice it would be if Juan or ments, New Jersey. Oh yes, we are Chang or any of the others could be going to study in Chicago University. called by the clap of a hand. Mis- We have the rental of one of the missionary wives are usually hard work- sionary apartments there. You've ers. The luxurious idleness described heard of that wonderful thing that by tourists does not exist. However, the lovers of the world and her workbecause of the heavy demands the ers are doing T Isn't it a splendid mission makes on their time and strength, and because labor is cheap, thing' " we are accustomed to servants in our The family on third furlough needs homes. In the States we keep on washing the breakfast dishes, the lunch a home as much, if not more than any dishes, the dinner dishes over and over of the others. There are silver threads again. The dishes are ever with us. among the gold now. This time they cross the ocean eagerly. John is graduating from college, finishing with honors from the college of his

father-the College of Wooster. Mary of this "In Residence" firmly fixed is a junior, and others of the family in your mind, heart and pocketbook, are on the various steps of education's and the furloughed missionaries who stairs. 1'here is a child to finish, a will rise up to bless you will be one child on the way, a child to enter and and all of us. so they come back with mingled feelings of joy and sorrow to hide in an "MISSIONS HOME" AT WINONA "In Residence" Home, in Wooster, LAKE, INDIANA Ohio. Ow'n~d by the 11',terdenominationa! Commit · Perhaps the family can live in the tce of the Cenrtral West for Mi8sWns same city in which the children are going to school. At least there will MRs. OLIVE& R. WILLIAMSON not be oceans of time and water between. Vacations come, and all to- In order that the furloughed mis- sionary might have a place for rest gether they dwell in happiness, of and an opportunity to obtain mental THE INTERDENOMINATIONAL HOME FOR MISSIONARIES AT WINONA LAKE. INDIANA which you, who have never been mis- and spiritual stimulus, without much sionaries with miles of water and expense, the Interdenominational many postage stamps between you Committee of the Central West for and your children, can understand Missions decided to build a Missions but vaguely. Home at Winona Lake. A beautiful site had been donated by the Assem- After the third and fourth fur- bly, and the new home would serve loughs for some of us, we need as headquarters for the Committee "Houses of Rest" such as the beau- which has, since 1905, conducted a tiful Gamble Homes in Pasadena, or Summer School for Missions, and the Houses of Fellowship in Ventnor. during the weeks of the Chau- Have you a home you could give tauqua and Winona Bible Confor a Missionary Home' ference, could be used as a guest house for furloughed missionaries of Are you looking for a peculiar way any Board. The plan met with favor, in which to invest your Lord's money and money Wail given or pledged by so that the interest of it comes into your life T 1:beg of you, get the idea

BEST METHODS

individuals, societies and boards. War gational, Presbyterian, Baptist, Meth- odist, Episcopalian, Disciples, and prices made building impossible but Lutheran Churches maintain such hospitality houses. The Fentom Memoin 1920 came an opportunity to buy rial Rest Home entertains Methodist deaconesses for two weeks at a time. a home located very near the audi- Chautauqua owes its existence to torium. tbe religious impulse, and the greatest Christian 'leaders of the world are The Home consists of twenty-six brought to its platform.

bedrooms, a sitting room, library, The Department of Religious Work offers a program for two months in kitchenette and fine porch, completely the study of the Bible, religious edu- cation, hymnology and religious furnished, with attractiveness and pageantry, and missions, and there are Home and Foreign Mission Insticomfort. Each year it has been neces- tutes during the last two weeks of the season. sary to rent the property in order to A beautiful new Hall of Missions procure funds for payments on the will be dedicated at the beginning of the summer to serve as the headquarprincipal, for interest, taxes and up- ters of the Missionary Forum and for social purposes. keep, but, since the first season six rooms have been reserved for mission- aries. It will be a great joy when the Home can be filled to its capacity with missionaries who will enjoy the friendly neighborliness of those who summer at Winona Lake and revel in the unusual opportunities afforded for rest and recreation of mind, body and spirit. .

AT CHAUTAUQUA Over two hundred courses are also offered at Chautauqua in seventeen Almost at the beginning of the Summer School departments. There is Chautauqua Institution, which is a continuous program of iJ).spiration oelebrating its fiftieth Anniversary and instruction, daily concerts by the this summer, various denominations New York Symphony Orchestra, and established headquarters at this inter- a completely organized reereational denominational center. Nine of the life for all members of the family. Protestant denominations now maintain headquarters at Chautauqua dur- THE VENTNOR MISSION HOUSES ing the summer, and all hold religious services on Sunday mornings and ELISABETH E. RICHARDS Wednesday evenings, and a social hour on Thursday afternoons. The need of missionaries for a home while on furlough was first called to Most of these denominations main- the attention of members of the Penntain missionary homes. A description sylvania Medical Missionary Society of one Home will illustrate how this by the problem of a missionary doctor work is conducted. Between ninety who had held a scholarship from the and one hundred persons are enter- Society during his course at medical tained in this Home during the sum- school. The members of his family mer. The board provides a hostess were slowly convalescing from various and steward; there is no charge for illnesses, but so serious was their conthe rooms; and the cost of food and dition that their board doubted service is shared equally by those in whether they could return to the forthe Home. Missionaries, with their eign field. A small cottage was rented children, and children of missionaries for them at Ventnor, New Jersey. By in school in this country, are wel- the end of one month, their health comed. Every mission field of the was so established that there was no Church has some representative dur- question as to their fitness to return ing the summer. Pageants in costume, to Burma in due time. The experiand addresses are delivered, and there ence of this family was prophetic of a is an unrivaled opportunity for social long line of those who in years to life in the home itself. The Congre- come were to find, at the Ventnor 'Mis-

sion Cottages, health and inspiration had met in a neighboring mISSIOn for future service. house, and a veteran missionary guest entered the eternal home from one of In 1909 the Pennsylvania Medical these bright seashore cottages. Missionary Society purchased a furnished cottage to be used, free of rent, A missionary, who had spent thc by missionaries on furlough. The winter of 1920 in one of the Mission Pennsylvania Medical Missionary So- Houses, wrote, on leaving, "I have ciety subsequently obtained three no idea what we would or could have other properties which in 1923 it done without the shelter of these deeded over to the Interdenomina- splendid cottages by the sea ….. To tional Foreign Missionary Society. arrive in one's native land estranged by the flight of years, broken in One hundred and forty missionary health, and to find the old homestead families of the various evangelical de- gone and conditions of life so changed nominations have occupied the cot- that one can scarcely adjust himself tages for periods of time, varying to them for the period of a recuperaaccording to individual needs. The tive furlough, constitutes a tragedy houses are in such demand that ap- Cozy chairs before an open fire, a library table with new books and magazines and a piano, beJ:p to make the Houses of Fellowship homelike.

At Ventnor By-the-Sea the mls sionary children find a nurser}~ with the most fascinating toyS wafting to weloome tb.em to the Houses of. Fellowabip.

pQ,intments are made months ahead. rarely surpassed in the drama of life. . …. I do not know why we should 'An application is now on file for 1927. have been so fortunate when I re- member some of our fellow-mission- The Societies aim to make the aries who returned to their tropical houses real homes. Many families fields of labor, having shortened their furloughs while as yet unrested and have arrived to find the beds made, ill because there was no room for them milk and ice in the refrigerator and in the inn of America."

fresh wild flowers adding touches of 'rhose in closest touch with the color to the dining rooms. It is the work realize increasingly the large custom to place a gift of two tons of part these cottages play in giving the coal in the cellar of each cottage as a missionaries who occupy them the normal, happy furlough which will welcome to missionaries. Santa Claus best equip them for efficient service 0)1 has never failed to send messages at the mission field. So all Who help to Christmas time. Life '8 deepest ex- maintain these cottages are co-workers with the missionaries in striving to perienceshave taken place in the cot- bring about that new day when "the tages. Two future missionaries will earth shall be full of the knowledge always report Ventnor as thei'r birthplace, arid 'two"brideshave spent part of their honeymoon at Ventnor. One in(ssiona:ry·~ret1'~ned to China taking with 'hrm;aii Jiis' wife, a girl wllom he

BEST METHODS

of the Lord, as the waters cover the Efficient local committees are resea. " sponsible for the upkecp of the Homes, and they spare neither time NORWEGIAN LUTHERAN HOMES nor effort to make everything spick and span for the tired travelers when MRS. GEORGE TAYLOR RYGH It was the plight of tbe missionary they arrive home from their labors at home on furlough and no home to in China or Madagascar.

go to that moved the Women's Mis- Time and again, missionaries have sionary Federation of the Norwegian Lutheran Church to b u i 1d four Homes in beautifnl S a i n t Anthony Park, Minnesota, midway between the Twin Cities, Saint Paul and Minneapolis. These homes are adjacent to the campus of Luther Theological Seminary and bear the significant Nor- wegian n arne s : "'F red h e i m,"

Home of Peace; "Solheim" The A DELIGHTliH'sMg~~lrg~, Fl:r~PJJl:Pp6'EI~;V~~~N~ LUTHERAN Sun ny' Hom e; "Kvilheim," The expressed the joy and comfort they Home of Rest; the fourth, in honor find in the thought that the women of of a pioneer family, known as "The the Church have provided homes, free Dahle Memorial." of rental, that stand all furnished, cleaned and ready to receive them, so As the number of workers in the that housekeeping may begin the field has increased year by year, so moment they enter the door. A local the demand for furlough homes has social committee calls on the missionlikewise increased until now the ary families, visits them if in a hos- Church owns eight missionary Rest pital, and finally goes to the station Homes, seven of which are in Saint to bid them Godspeed on their long Anthony Park. These Homes are return journey to the mission field. furnished with everything except household linens and table silver. .A visit to one of these homes, with They are modern in every respect. here and there a touch of the Orient in lacquer or Cloisonne ware, Chinese One of the Homes is located at embroidery or beautiful laces from Northfield, Minnesota, and is designed Madagascar, together with the misfor the missionary who has children sionaries' tales' of the wonders as well readY for entrance into Saint Olaf as of the woes which they have wit- College. When this home was bought nessed j the stories of the children and in the year 1919, the Federation asked their interest in everything American the women students of Saint Olaf to assist in furnishing it. They respond- which they are seei.ng for the first ed enthusiastically and raised the sum time-all this transports the callers of $1,200. They have since contrib- into a new atmosphere, and strength- uted yearly to defray the cost of the ens, through this personal touch, their necessary repairs. interest in missionary work.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENOE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK STANDARDIZATION OF SERVICE out at Peabody College for teachers From the report of the Co=ittee for 1923, and the Scaritt Bible and Training School by the Women's Department Warren L. WII.on, Chairman.

Almost half of the Boards are or- of the Methodist Episcopal Church, ganized for both Home and Foreign South. Here young women are given Missions. Boards which are composed Biblical training in connection with of both men and women seem to have the most modern methods of educa- higher standards for their candidates tion.

than Home Mission Boards composed Probably the most outstanding only of men or only of women. There summer work carried on by any are from 13,000 to 15,000 people em- denominations is that of the Congre- ployed by Home Mission Boards. Six gational Sunday School Extension Boards have very efficient candidate Society and that of the Board of NaT departments, most of them newly or- tional Missions, Presbyterian Church ganized, but doing very efficient work. in the U. S. A. The Congregational There seems to be a universal feel- Society sent out forty-eight students ing among the Boards that their from thirty-one universities and col- workers need specialized training. leges to twenty-two different states.

Theological seminaries are composed The Presbyterian Board sends men, of chairs or departments endowed about thirty in number, from theo- sometime ago, at least' before Boards logical seminaries, and women. The began to call for specialized workers. Congregational Board sends men and We would call attention to the method women, mostly college undergradu- followed by the Methodist Episcopal ates. Eight Boards are employing Church of furnishing for the semi- college students during the summer to naries and colleges this speciali:-;ed conduct Daily Vacation Bible Schools instruction. It seems the most sig- and report the plan a success.

nificant modern movement in Home In view of the fact that many Mission administration. Boards are paying the same salaries to The Methodist Episcopal Board of home missionaries which they paid Home Missions and Church Extension when the cost of living was' half what is cooperating with all of the semi- it is now and that the salaries these naries of this denomination and in same workers could receive in quite addition with thirty-five denomina- similar work if employed by secular tional colleges in the training of Home agencies would be nearly twice as Mission workers. The Board and the much as they are now receiving from schools cooperatively have thus pro- Home Mission Boards, should we ex- vided for over forty teachers, one in pect less from the Boards now than a each school, who teach various phases careful study of this matter to see if of the general subject of Home Mis- it is possible :l'or them voluntarily to sions, supervise the field work of the make an equitable adjustment'

student and carryon many extension The Sabbatical year for study which projects in near-by territory. After the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., is providing for these teachers, the instituting should be closely studied Board next helps the students to at- by all Boards with a view of adapting tend these schools, over 200 each year, it to the needs of their workers. If by means of a large scholarship :l'und. the same Old 'restament injunctions We would also call attention to the were as closely followed in this matter plan :l'or specialized training worked of a Sabbatical year for our workers 464 as we pursue in emphasizing the tithe titled "A Program and a Challenge while collecting our funds, it would for the Local Church. "1 It also conundoubtedly have a very heartening tains a selected bibliography of publieffect on all missionaries. cations on foreign-born. The funda- mental task in bringing about the The Boards should study the pen- intimate reaching of the New Amersion system provided for aged minis- ican is not uplift but fellowship-the ters by their respective communions, conversion of the old American to and consider the question of extend- Christian brotherhood. ing this system, if it has not already been extended, to all classes of home The Bureau of Information on missionaries. Foreign Language Publications, di- rected by Miss Amy Blanche Greene, It is a matter of no little interest to 150 Fifth Avenue, New York City, note the varied types of activity car- and maintained by the Methodist ried on by Home Mission Boards. Episcopal Board, has full information They include pastors; directors of re- respe~ting all foreign language publiligious education; evangelists; teach- cations in America and its service is ers of all grades in elementary and available for all. secondary schools, normal schools, colleges and industrial schools; doc- Special attention is called to the extors and nurses in hospitals; public ceedingly valuable piece of work or health directors; settlement workers; Miss Greene, with the help of a numcommunity workers; farmers; dieti- ber of racial experts – "The Handtians; engineers; deaconesses; di- book-Bibliography on Foreign Lanrectors of rural leadership in colleges; guage GroUpS."2 Every specialist, specialists in city and industrial pastor, lay worker, and people in local problems; and foreign-language work- churches desirous of fulfilling their ers. In all, there are twenty-nine responsibility should have this. It distinctive types of work and workers. contains the lists of all the best books on each race and a compilation of sta- NEW AMERICANS tistics and methods of work, arranged in usable form. From the report of the Committee, Thomas Burgess, Chairman. "The Syrian Population in the United States,'13 by Philip K. Hitti, is Christian treatment of our neigh- now going to press. This is one of the bors of foreign birth and parentage most valuable of the Racial Studies is one of the most obvious duties and Series and should receive a. warm welopportunities that God has set before come by all interested in the Syrian Christian Americans. This means people. welcome, mutual understanding, fellowship, service. Our churches are "A Guide Book for Prospective more and more realizing this and seek- Immigrants"4 has been prepared by ing earnestly to fulfil their responsi- Miss Greene and Mr. Raymond E. bility, not only by action of national Cole, and has been printed by the boards and the service of specialists, World Alliance for International but also by normal methods of Chris- Friendship through the Churches. tian brotherhood and service in the local churches in all parts of the Follow_Up of New AlIlericBD8 country. The Bureau of Reference for Mi- The local church has the most im- grating People is no longer a beginportant part of all to play in reaching ning or experiment, but an effective New Americans for God and country. accomplishment, in active operation A normal and simple program of for over a year under joint support. American fellowship is already being The outstanding need is more presscarried out by several thousands of local churches in all parts of the 1. 3 cents; $3.25 per 100. country. This practical program has 2. Cloth. $1.50; paper. $1.20. been formulated in a pamphlet en- 3. Publish€d by J)Qran Co. 4. Free.

ing than a year ago. During the fiscal referred to local churches. As each immigration year of 1922, there were case generally represents a family 106,000 immigrants from the domi- consisting of three 01' more, it is estinant Protestant countries of Europe. mated that the lives of at least 21,900 But during 1923 the number more people have been definitely touched by than doubled, being 220,000. The this work. Yet this number is small proposed changes in the quota law and insignificant in proportion to the will further increase the Protestant total annual figures for Protestant imratio. This growing challenge should migration, namely 220,000. In fact, demand more attention on the part of less than 10 per cent were thus served. Protestant churches in America, and This shows the great need for enlargis an unusual opportunity and Chris- ing the work and for international tian responsibility for personal serv- Church cooperation. ice. In the fiscal immigration year of Five underlying principles have 1922, there were 309,000 immigrants been recognized in determining the who entered the United States under policy for this service of reference, the quota law, while 198,000 departed visitation, and ministration to Protes- for Europe. To every three immitant immigrants. grants who came in, two went back. This is of great significance, both to First, the Church is the logical the churches of America and Europe. agency to extend the" hand of friendship" and welcome to the immigrant Migration means that church ties in the community. Every immigrant are easily broken 01' neglected, families has had some sort of religious training are severed, hardships encountered, and church affiliation in the Old new ways of living adopted, and that World. Organizations differ in dif- moral dangers multiply in geometrical ferent communities, but the Church progression. Therefore, the stabilizis found in every community in the ing influence of the Chureh and re- United States – the Church is uni- ligion is particularly needed. versal. The program of international serv- Second, follow-up work for Protes- ice to mig'l'ating people will strengthen taut immigrants must be carried on international Church ties and make in an interdenominational and united for world peace and Christian manner for efficiency and economy. brotherhood. It would seem that the Hand of God must be in this constant Third, there should be no prosely.- flow of people to and fro. tizing. It is the policy to confine activities .to those immigrants who are GOD IS SENDING THEM of Protestant connection or inclina- God is sending now the peoples tion. By the million to our shores; Fourth, follow-up work of Protes- They are coming from all nations, tant immigrants is a eooperative pro- They are knocking at our doors. ject in every aspect. The method and records of reference are as simple as Shall we send the gospel message possible. All existing Protestant re- To the souIs across the seas, sources and church organizations are used in order to keep the necessary And neglect the heathen with us machinery and personnel at a mini- Who have needs as great as these'

mum. It is God who in past ages Fifth, since migration is a world Hath controlled the tides of men'

problem, it is essential to relate our And our God in his high heaven ' work to other countries, especially to Doth control today as then. the Churches of Europe. It is God Who calls his children During 1923, over 7,300 cases were With command both loud and clear, Haste, 0 haste, my faithful workers'

I have sent the nations here t '

-Seleated.

Woman's Foreign Mission

Editorial Committee: MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, ALICE M. KYLE, GER'rRUDE SCHULTZ AN ADVENTURE and the Federation of Woman's The Council of Women for Home Boards of Foreign Missions. This will Missions and the Federation of W om- be found in the new Suggestive Con- an's Boards of Foreign Missions of stitution to be published. The benefits North America chose the same person which missionary societies and com- to act as Chairman of their Commit- munities derive from federation and tees on Women's Church and Mission- affiliation can be best demonstrated by ary Federations. At a recent meeting citing as a concrete example the work of these two Committees they em- which is being done by the Woman's barked on an adventure by organizing Church and Missionary Federation of a joint Committee. To this Commit- Allentown, Pa., which was organized tee has fallen a heritage of about three under the ,Vomen's Department of hundred local Women's Church and the Allentown Federation of Church- Missionary Federations with whose es on November 8, 1923.

history they want to become more How the Federation was Organized familiar; with ~hose officers they hope to establish friendly relations; and The Presidents of all Yoman 's Misupon whose past they plan to build sionary Societies of the city were infor future growth so that mutual aid vited to a meeting when the Suggestive will result in the advancement of the Constitution for a local Woman's Kingdom. Church and Missionary Federation recommended by the Council of "Women's Church and Missionary Women for Home Missions and the Federations have passed the experi- Federation of vYomen 's Boards o:ll mental stage. In every locality where Foreign Missions of North America federation has been thoroughly at- was adopted. Each society pays one tempted success has followed. " A sug- dollar annual membership fee and gestive Constitution which can be furnishes one additional vice presiadapted to meet local conditions has dent. Thirty-four societies have affilibeen published and a geJ;leral program ated with the Federation and thus of activities has been arranged. there are thirty-five vice presidents.

One of the immediate aims of the The Federation has the usual offi- Joint Committee is to arrange special cers and its activities are along four programs on Ijaw Enforcement for departments: Missions, Community women and girls and for a Children's Service, Work for Young People and Rally in the autumn. Through the Work for Children. several members of the joint Committee we hope to get into touch during Affiliation with the national interthe year with each local Federation denominational organizations was conand be of such help to them that by summated at the first meeting.

January, 1925, many will feel the How they Function need to attend the session we are planning for Presidents of Local Federa- Department of Missions. Since or- tions in connection with the annual ganization this department has con- meetings of these two great interde- fined its activities principally to the nominational organizations. "lining-up" of all women's and girl's The Committee has worked out a missionary organizations in the city.

financial basis for affiliation with the In order to bring the purpose of the Council of Women for Home Missions Federation before the women and thus 467

secure their interest and cooperation parents who frequently are the great- they have, aside from a great deal of er offenders. Equally as important if not more personal solicitation, held evening mass meetings in two of the largest so, is the work along preventive lines. churches of the city. Mrs. William Through the Block-Guardian System Boyd, President of the Philadelphia it is hoped to reach boys and girls as they begin to display tendencies to- "Voman's Church and Missionary ward delinquency. The City of Al- lentown with a population of about :F'ederation, and Mrs. De Witt Knox, 80,000 is divided into one hundred blocks. A guardian has been assigned Treasurer of the Federation of Wom- one block where she is quietly and unan's Boards of Foreign Missions of obtrusively making herself the per- sonal friend of each family, being the North America, were the speakers. representative of the whole Church of The Committee also arranged for the Allentown. It is not the purpose of observance of the Day of Prayer. The the System of Block-Guardians to offering was divided between Chris- supplant or supersede any social, welfare or charity organization, but tian Literature for Women and Chil- rather to become the associate and a8- dren, Christian Colleges in the Orient si"tant to all. and Farm and Cannery Migrant CLARA KISTLER ARNER.

work.

The next public mass meeting will be for young women in particular. A luncheon is planned with four speech- es of five minutes each interspersed with catchy songs composed by the Committee of Young PeopLe. The girls themselves. Miss Elsie Hall will purpose of this Department is to debe the speaker at the inspirational meeting which is to follow. In the velop the spirit of service and mutual fall the public meetings will again cooperation within the societies of the j<-'ederation.This group aims to up- be resumed. The Committee feels that hold high standards of living and to by this method they can reach more women and girls and better convince spread these ideals among those with them that they really mean business. whom they come in contact. To do this on as large a scale as possible, Through the medium of this Com- they are studying the great and vital mittee the Council of Women for Home Missions has had the opportu- question of Law Enforcement and are thus helping to create a spirit of real nity to investigate the safe arrival in Americanism ill abiding by the Con- Allentown and the religious direction stitution and telling others about it.

of some German immigrants. As this The book used for this purpose is en- is a center for foreigners the Com- titled "Save America." They are mittee expects to do considerable work also combining with this work the along this line. Later on they will spread of missionary information us- establish Mission Study Classes and ing articles in the MISSIONARY REVIEW Institutes and see that the public li- OF THE WORLO and giving reports at braries and all other places where the meetings of the Federation. A women and girls congregate have playlet on Prohibition, especially ar- a plentiful supply of missionary liter- ranged for four young people and ature. MRS. R. C. PRETZ. entitled "Depths and Shallows" will be given at the May meeting. Plans Community Service. The program are being laid now to give the Pageant of this department will be confined for the present time to but one of the " America 's Unfinished Battles" in problems or needs of the community namely Juvenile Delinquency. A October. KA'l'HERINE E. LAROS. committee has begun work in the Juvenile Court in following all juve- Work for Children. The Chairman nile offenders and working with the of this Department is Director of Re- ligious Education of St. John's Lu- theran Church of Allentown. The Federation stands ready through her

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

to help organize schools of Religious ing has been prepared for those who Education in any Congregation that are planning to teach foreign study will call on her for services. books next winter. The starred books The capable president of this active on the list are considered most impor- Federation adds that the monthly tant for those who have a limited time business meetings are well attended to spend in preparation.

and that the three daily newspapers ALSOP, GULIELMA F. My Chinese Days. Bosof the city are running a regular de- ton, Little Brown. 1918. partment every Saturday for the BASHFORD, J. T~l. China, an Interpretation. New York, Abingdon Press, 1919.

,Voman's Church and Missionary BAU, M. J. The Foreign Relations of China, Federation called Good Citizenship. a history and a survey. New York, Revell. 1921.

There are two editors who are com- BURTON, MARGARET E. The Education of Wompiling their material from "Save en in China. New York, Revell, 1911. America" and other sources. All indications are that this department will DENNETT, TYLER. The Democratic Movement become very popular. An additional in Asia. New York, Association Press, 1918.

GAMEWELL, M. N. New Life Currents in China. New York, M. E. M., 1919.

press correspondent reports the acti- HIGH, STANLEY. The Revolt of Youth. New vities of the Federation to the papers. York, Abingdon Press, 1923. (Chapter The organization is looking forward VIII. "Young China Fights for New to a future rich in service. China.") ~HIGU, STANLEY. China's Place in the Sun. New York, Macmillan, 1922.

MRS. J. G. RuPP, Presid(mt. HUNT, FRAZIEU. The Rising Temper Qf the East. Indianapolis, Bobbs-MerrH, 1922. (Chap- It is entirely possible for each one ter III, "Young China" and Chapter XI of the four hundred Women '8 Church on the Lampbearers, are excellent material and Missionary Federations in the although not devoted exclusively to China,) United States to become affiliated with us and render the same effective serv- "'HODGKIN, HENRY T. China in the Family of ice to the local missionary organiza- Nations. New York, Doran, 1924. tions and the community at large as does the Allentown Federation. We KEYTE~ J. C. In China N(}w. China's need and challenge you to accept your privilege. the Christian contrtbution. New York, Doran, 1924. CARRIE M. KERSCHNER, LATOURETTE, K. S. The Development of China. New York, Houghton Mifflin, 1917.

LEONG. y, K. AND TAO. L. K. Village and Town Life in China. New York, Mac- millan, 1915.

*LFlW T. T. AND OTHERS. China Today Through Chinese Eyes. New York. Doran, 1923.

Chairman, Joint Committee. ROE, A. S. Chance and Change in China. Lon- don, Heinemann, 1920.

lI< "" .. Ross. E. A. The Changing Chinese, The Con- "lfing-Kwong, The C~ty of the filet of Oriental and Western Cultures in China. New York, Century Co., 1912.

Morning Light," is the Central Com- SCOTT, CHARLES ERNEST. Ohina. from Within; mitwe's study book for Women and Impressions and Experience. New York, 1917.

Young Women on China for 1924-25, SOOTHILL, W. E. The Three Religions of China. written by Mary Ninde Gamewell, New York, Doran, 1913. who has been a missionary in China *TYAU, M. T. Z. China Awakened. New York, Macmillan, 1922.

for many years. The junior book, WEBSTER, JAMES B. Christian Education and "Chinese Lanterns," by Mina Mc- the National Consciousness in China. New York, Dutton, 1923, Euen Meyers follows the same line of WILLIAMS, E. T. China, Yesterday and Today. study-a typical large mission station New York, Crowell, 1923.

from the earliest beginning to the SOME PITHY SAYINGS present day. There is also "China's Nothing earthly will make me give up my Challenge to Christianity," by Pro- w<>rk in despa.ir.-David Livitngstone.

fessor Lucius C. Porter, a study book The work of winning the world to Christ published by the Missionary Educa- is the most honorable and blessed service in tion Movement and "China '8 Real which any human being can be employed..,- Revolution," by Paul Hutchinson. Mabel Gardner Kerschner who last C. It. Sohwartt:;. . year wrote a delightful book for juniors on Japan, has written a sim- Christianity is a religion which expects ilar one called ' ,Young China." y(m to DO things.—'A J rvpalfl,8se.

"Nothing would more stimulate and pro- mote Christianity today than the revival of the lost art of personal eVBJlgelism."- .: The following list of collateral read- James M: Speers.

FROM ,MANY

AFRICA villages. G. W. Giesner writes: "We A Conference on Work for MosleJll" are in the midst of strongholds of THE first of the series of confer- Islam. At present we are anchored ences on the Moslem problem, outside a place called Kus-20 miles organized by the International Mis- or so north of Luxor. It is a most difficult place, and we have not yet sionary Council, which have been the been able to pass on our message; in occasion of Dr. John R. Mott's pres- fact, we have simply been driven to ent tour in Africa and the Near East, pray more for an opening. Rumors was held in North-West Africa, Feb- have gone round that we pay £100 to ruary 6th to 9th. Constantine, a pic- anyone who will give up the faith of turesquely situated fortress city, was Islam and become a Christian. The chosen for this first conferenc~, be- other day, two or three people came cause in Algeria the Arab is in contact forth willing to have the mark of the with various aspects of Western civili- Cross put on their wrists if the £100 zation, and "is lesa fanatical and more were forthcoming…… Kus is the cenopen of mind than are his fellow- ter of a whole heap of villages, in Moslem'! in many other centers. About most of which we have now witnessed. sixty missionaries-representing 350 Some of them have been very bitter, Christian workers in North Africa- and we have been driven out–our assembled to meet with Dr. Mott and retreat hastened by stone throwing. Dr. S. 111. Zwemer. Among the other A stone, apparently intended for my leaders present were Dr. Frease, of head, missed it by a couple of inches the American M. E. Mission, Miss and caught my hat instead, knocking Lilias Trotter, of the Algerian Mis- it off. So far, however, none of us sion Band, Pastor Cuendet, and Percy have been hurt, and in the midst of Smith, B.D., who was secretary of the much pertlecution we have enjoyed conference. One who was present the peace of God and have bepn very writes: conscious of His protection. We have A marked feeling of unity pervaded the entered villages, and been surrounded conference, also a desire to cooperate, ac· companied by the cheerfulness of assured by howling mobs, but no danger has success. The workers came to pool their experiences; to consult together on different come nigh."

methods of work; to inquire what prepara· Abyssinian Princes in America tion of missionaries coming on the field would render them more competent to en· THE American United Presbytericounter difficulties and be sooner effective; ans have advanced from Doleib further, what ways of working together those Hill, on the Sobat in the Sudan, into aI:eady on the neld should adopt that they Abyssinia. Already as a result of mlght see the work growing as an ordered their work three sons of the King, Ras whole and become conscious of contributing to a living result. Taferi, successor to King Menelik, Stone Throwing in Egypt have entered Muskingum College, Ohio, to receive an American Chris- REPRESENTATIVES of the tian education, in furtherance of the Egypt General Mission have been King's progressive program for proengaged in an evangelistic campaign moting industry and modem thought among the villages along the Nile in in his ancient land. Dr. Thomas Lam- Upper Egypt. '1'he workers live in a bie, the founder of the United Pres- boat, and during the day visit the byterian Mission in Abyssinia, is in 470 the United States, entrusted with the observer on the field writes: "From education of these princes. He is also the viewpoint of efficiency, the most hoping to have built a typewriter advanced worker would not compare equipped with the 245 Abyssinian with the 'two-thirder' in America.

characters, and to negotiate for farm But, considering heredity, environ- and other machinery needed in Abys- ment and adaptability, the African sinia.-The 1Iiissionary Herald. leads his American artist by a wide Christia.n Women's Guilds margin. The fathers of these typog- raphers were savages without a writ- UNTIL recently, says the Church ten language, with an antipathy for Missionary Ot"tlook, the men can- work, and a moral vacuum. These didates for baptism in the Yoruba workmen, the first of a new genera- Country far outnumbered the women, tion, learned their letters in the misbut now the women, too, are coming sion schools. learned obedience from forward. The women who can devote school discipline, and morals from the their lives to church work are few, tea.chings of Jesus Christ as interbut a movement has been started in preted to them by their friends the the Church which is full of promise. missionaries.' , Over 1,000 Christian women at vari- ous centers have been enrolled in What $1,500 Aeeolllplished Women's Guilds. It is no new thing H OW an appropriation of $1,500 for Yoruba women to form egbes, or outside the missionary's salary, bands, and Christians welcome a guild was used in 1923 at the Nana Kru which binds them together for mutual M. E. Mission is summarized by Rev. help and for cooperation in Christian and Jfrs. W. T. Williams as follows in service. Agreeing to have daily Bible the Record of Christian Work: reading and private and family prayer, to uphold the sanctity of mar- The mission has 14 native preachers on riage, to train their children in the its payroll; it carries on a day school of 150 enrollment, providing books, slates and right way, and to abstain from lying, pencils for the students; it feeds 60 stu· evil-speaking, strong drink, and debt, dents daily; it clothes 60 students; it has they promise: (1) To preach among in training 18 young men for the ministry; the heathen; (2) to call neighbors to it has 9 Sunday-schools with 800 scholars for which it provides trained Bible teachers; God's house; (3) to visit the sick and it does evangelistic work each Lord's Day in bereaved; (4) to inquire into the 12 towns; it has repaired its own buildings, cause of absence from service; (5) to and it has made its own school furniture, look after strangers who come to such as benches and desks; it has built 5 new, strong, neat native houses; it has sunk church; (6) to contribute to church , a 25-foot well, walling it up and covering the top, thus insuring a constant supply of funds; (7) to clean the church; (8) pure, fresh water for mission use, close at to pay 1d. monthly to the guild fund. hand; where carpenters could be had, it has -South Afrl:can Outlook. paid them to do necessary work. As they have worked, we have put with them some The Halsey Printing Pre.. of the brightest students, so that they might be taught the use of carpenter tools. THE Halsey Memorial Press, erect- ed at Elat, in the Cameroun, in The Reviva.l at Lusambo memory of Rev. A. W. Halsey, D.D., late Secretary of the Board of For- REV. W. W. HIGGINS, missionary eign Missions of the Presbyterian of the Presbyterian Church in Church in the U. S. A., printed last the U. S. at lJUsambo, Africa, writes year 806,700 pages, including 9,000 in The Presbyterian Survey of the re- Scripture portions. The press ranks sults of a week of special services conhigh as an evangelistic force. Its ducted there by Rev. Plumer Smith staff consists only of three journey- of Mutoto in April, 1923: men, one of whom is a bookbinder, six apprentice printers, and four , 'What were some of the results of the school boys as junior apprentices. An meeting' A general clean-up, let us say, of practically every Christian in the village and many who were not Christians, but who ex-

pressed the desire to be instructed in the Medical Education for Afries. teachings of Christianity. Two hundred and six: confessions were made, lIrst in private, I NSPIRED by the chapter on medthen in open. The most impressive feature ical education in the report of the about the confessions was the spirit of shame China Education Commission, the in which many of them were made. My two editor of the South African Outlook years in the Congo have not caused me to says: "The time is fast ripening for consider genuine shame as a characteristic the establishment in this continent of of the Congo native. Since the meetings a medical school where its native sons closed the attendance upon all services and and daughters, who show themselves Bible study classes has increased from five possessed of the necessary ability, per cent to ninety per cent; the catechumen may qualify to give expert service in classes, one hundred per cent; the gifts, medicine and surgery to their own twenty·five per cent. In addition to these people. Fully qualified native doctors results, we must not lose sight of the genuine have been practicing on the West interest that has developed in all depart- Coast for years. Indeed one recently ments of the work, and a steadily increasing received from the Imperial Govern- ment the Imperial Service Order for demand for Bibles." a very brave deed he did which has been the means of saving countless The African Clergy lives. A few South African natives have gone overseas–mostly to Edin- T HE story of Canon Apolo Kivebu- burgh-to study medicine, one or two laya, told in a little book just> pub- are there now, others have returned lished bv the C. M. S., "Apolo of the as fully qualified doctors to this coun- Pygmy Forest," is called by the editor try and are doing useful service of the Ohurch Misgionary Review "at among the native people. The two once a spiritual tonic and a volume of medical schools already established in Christian apologetics. In that ac- South Africa do not make provision count of the pioneer missionary act,ivi- for native, colored or Indian students ties of an African cle.rgyman, we have who may wish to study medicine. This a vivid illustration of what will un- affords these no alternative: they doubtedly be accomplished when once must leave Africa and go to Europe the African Christians themselves are or America for training. Such a trained in sufficient numbers to un- course is open to serious objections. dertake the task of evangelization among their own peoples. The num- THE NEAR EAST ber of African clergy who are working in connection with the C. M. S. Boys' Clubs in Turkey is steadily inc.reasing. Ten years ago there were 138; there are now in all THERE are five Y. M. C. A. clubs 218. Twenty-four of these are par- in Constantinople-one Greek, one tially supported by the Society, and Armenian, and three of mixed nationthe remainder entirely by the native alities. Plans call for three more in churches. The character of their work that city of many tongues. A boys' is such as to encourage the belief that work division has been formed at the Canon Kivebulaya's devoted service, Stamboul branch of the Y, with a out.standing though his personality Turkish leader. A native Y physical may be, is in some sense typical of director is training leaders in the what is being done, under widely dif- schools of the city for gym classes and fering conditions, in many parts of gamf'-s. The boys in these Constanti- Africa. Speaking of the Baganda nople Y clubs are seeking acquaintclergy and lay teachers, Canon Bas- anceship with boys in other lands. kerville, after thi.rty-two years' ex- One plan they are taking up is to perience, can say: 'They are truly a write to groups similar to theirs in other countries where the Y. M. C. A. noble body of men and women- is at work. During the summer season human, frail, wit,h ups and downs— they get out a camp newspaper and but not inferior in any way to those who have centuries of Christianity behind them, except in such matters as business capacity, and there are born leade.rs among them.' "

1924J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

exchange copies for publications is- Speer; Vice-Chairman, Rev. J. C. R. sued by other Y camps or clubs. An Ewing, D.D.; .Secretary and Treas· exchange of stamps, postcards and nrer, Hev. W. 1. Chamberlain, Ph.D. photographs would also be welcomed. The Committee voted: Medical Work in Aintab That we recognize Baghdad and MOBUI, at present occupied by the Reformed Church THB American Board hospital at in America and the Presbyterian Chureh, Aintab Turkey, which, as reported U. S. A., respectively as Stations of the in the February REVIEW, the Turkish United Mission and that we look forward to authorities ordered closed on the the occupancy of Hillah as the next in order, ground that Dr. Lorrin Shepard did and that full delimitation of the area of not have a Turkish license to practice the United Mission await further developmedicine, has been reenforced, and is ments; that the missionaries on the field be at work again. Dr. C. C. Piper, for requested to convene as soon as possible and many years engaged in medical work effect a field organization; that the coopamong the Jews of Aleppo, was re- erabug Boards be requested to continue their quested by the American Board to go support of individual missionaries in the to the relief of Dr. Shepard. He meantime as at present; that the eDmmon started immediately from England budget for the United Mission begin with and arrived at Aintab on February January, 1925. 11th. Dr. Piper has a Turkish license to practice, dating from before the Holding Turkestan for Christ war, and so is allowed to practice medicine, but not any surgery. Clinics AN interesting item comes by way were resumed on February 15th, of the Missionary Herald from twenty-nine patients making applica- Turkestan, long considered "not only tion the first day. Certain adjust- an unoccupied, but an unoccupiable ments proved nec~ssary, in view of the field. It seems, however, that the influx of Moslem exiles from Thrace, Swedish Covenant Mission for twenexpected in the spring. So, for a ty-five years has maintained in Turkperiod of five months, a part of the estan a missionary of rare personhospital wards will be occupied and ality, Rev. M. Raquette. Forbidden to used by the authorities of the Munic- work, he has kept right on all these ipal Hospital. Dr. Caroline F. Hamil- years. Just now the Chinese mullahs ton has continued her clinics for (Mohammedan mosque leaders) are women and her city work, throughout very bitter towards him. Of course, the year. She is most welcome, alike the results have been meager, but M. in the houses of the wealthiest and of Raquette has held the ground for the poorest, often having very serious Christ, and some day Turkestan will cases. open wide to the Gospel. The British Consul at Kashgar, the capital of United Mission in Mesopotamia Turkestan, bears high testimony to M. Raquette's work: 'He has won the APROMISING piece of union work good will of the people.' All honor has been effected in the organi- to this lonely outpost of the Kingdom, zation of t.he United Mission in Meso- and all honor to the people in Sweden potamia, representing the foreign who have kept him there, without any mission boards of the Presbyterian big statistics to buoy up their hopes. " Church in the U. S. A., the Reformed Church in America. t.he Reformed INDIA Church in the United States, and the United Presbyterian Church. The Conscience Fund for India .Toint Committee of the Mission held its first meeting in New York Novem- I N various parts of India the quesber 8, 1923, and elected the following tion has arisen within the last year officers: Ch(l;irman, Dr. 'Robert E. or two of withdrawing government grants in aid from educational insti- 5 tutions unless they adopt a "con- science clause" that will excuse stu- dents from attending religious classes and religious services when their par-

~'lIg J.llSSlOXAHY REVIEW OF 'fHE WORLD

ents object. When this legislation was fifty lepers here, miserable and un- threatened in the United Provinces, cared for. They were hopeless, with the faculties of all Presbyterian no prospect of cure. Today we have schools got together and voted unani- 500 lepers in a beautiful asylum, with mously that a school established for an organized church and a majority Chrilltian missionary purposes in In- of the lepers members of it. A year dia would be untrue to its trust if it ago sixteen children, all suffering did not exert all the religiolls inftu- with the disease, were set aside in a enee of which it was capable upon all home in tbe asylum and given special sfndents in attendance. They there- treatment for hookworm, malaria and fore voted that if the Government other weakening ailments of this made such conditions for its "grants kind. They were well fed with plenty in aid, " all the schools would refuse to of vegetables and milk and were given receive further government assistance. a weekly injection of the chaulmoogra 'When early in April the law was oil derivative. On November 2d they passed, the Board of Foreign lilisslons were examined carefully and on five in New York upheld the position of of them there were no spots. Dr.

the North India JLission, and voted tf) JJuir said they were relatively cured, open a special "Educational Con- though to make absolutely sure they 'Science Fund," to which for the fiscal will be kept under the injections for year 1924-25 additional contributions another six months. Just what this of $25,000 will be requested to take means to the whole asylum is hard to the place of the appropriations hither- put into words. Many of the lepers to allowed by the Government. who had become hopeless and despond- ent are now eager to try the treat- Politics and Religion ment…… Regarding the other work I NDIAN political leaders appear de- God has given me to do, our latest pressed in the face of the present stocktaking Hhows us to have about political situation. Forces are divided, 600 acres of land, a science building, espetially among Moslems and Hin- four bungalows for American teachdus, and there is a lack of leadership ers, and a dormitory accommodating and fervor such as Gandhi manifest- 120 students and four single profefled. Civil disobedience has taken on sors…… Eleven years ago there new life-to the detriment of the Na- wasn't a building here-only plam; tional Council. Moslems are appar- and faith. Today we have a plant ently out for political supremacy and wort,h $200,000."

Hindus fear their domination.

The Harvest Pield of India, the Changes in a Generation R organ of the National Christian Coun- BV. C. E. TYNDALE-BISCOE, Principal of the famous C. 11. S. cil, urges the strengthening of the National Congress by hearty coopera- School at Srinagar, Kashmir, is hav- tion and the organization of parties ing the experience, rare on the mis- that stand for definite things, express- sion field, of teaching the sons of his ing the aims of the people. Christian former pupils. He contributes an il- leaders stand for unity and progress luminating article to the Record of in education, liberty, righteousness the British and Foreign Bible Society and peace. on the difference between the reaction of these Brahmin boys. to Bible teach- Twenty Years at Allahabad ing and that of their fathers over S AM HIGGINBOTTOM, who has thirty years ago. On the practical now completed t,wenty years of side he gives this illustration: There service in Allahabad, India, writes in had been a disastrous :fire the day be- The Continent: "As I look back over fore, and as usual the :Mission School the years, I marvel at the goodness of boys were first on the spot·-though God. Twenty years ago there were the fire broke out at 3 a. m.-render-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ing invaluable help. He congratulated ernment. The negotiations for their the boys for the promptness and pluck return have been in charge of the which they had displayed, but which officers of the International Missionthey looked upon as an ordinary piece ary Council, who last year, it will be of service. He' then told them that remembered, also succeeded in securwhen he asked their fathers years be- ing permission for three missionaries fore, to help at a tire where the police of the Bremen Society to return to the were preparing to loot, they answered Gold Coast of Africa. that it was not their business; they were not coolies, but scholars and The United Church in India.,. North Brahmins. He continues: " After further describing our first fire, I CHURCH Union was the main asked the boys if such a sceue could theme discussed at the meeting of now be witnessed in Srinagar. They the General Assembly of the Presbylaughed at the idea. 'Why not, what terian Churches of Northern and has caused the change?' I asked. A Western India, which met in Nagpur boy answered, ' The Bible.' They last December. A new constitution agreed-meaning, of course, the teach- was adopted to become operative when ing of the Bible put into practice, or one or more non-Presbyterian churchthe Bible in action." es accept it and enter into an organic union under the name "'The United German Mlsf!ionaries Return Church in India, North." This is to distinguish it from the South India THE British Government in India United Church which includes Pres- has granted permission for the byterian and Reformed Churches in Rev. Paul and Mrs. Sengle' and the the South. Congregational Churches Rev. Adolf Streckeisen of the Basel of Western India have already ap- Missionary Society to return to Mala- proved of the proposal to unite with bar, South India. The legislation the Presbyterians. A special meeting forbidding the return of German mis- of the General Aikya of Congregasionaries to India is still in force, but tional Churches, representing 16,000 the Government has made a special communicants, has also voted to adopt exception in the case of these mis- the new constitution and modified sionaries in order better to conserve creed. the work originally under the direction of the Basel Society. Since the The Indian Presbyterians have repatriation of these German mission- adopted the Kenya Colony in Africa aries the South India United Church, as their first foreign mission field. with the assistance of the missionary Already an important and successful Boards cooperating in that Ohurch, home mission work is being conducted 11as done all within its power to take in the IJushai Hills of Assam in concare of this mission field. Circum- junction with the Welsh Calvinistic stances wer.e such, however, as to make ]fission. The motto adopted at Nagit impossiblB for this Indian Ohurch, pur was "Every Christian a Missioneven with the help of foreign mission- ary." aries, to give all the assistance that was needed by the Indian churches Tibetan Monks and schools in the Malabar district. The A. B. C. F. ]VL and the Reformed T HE lengths to which religious con- Church in America are each giving troversy is sometimes carried in $2,500 annually to aid the South India Tibet are described in the quarterly United Church. These German mis- paper published by the Oxford Missionaries will return, in the first place, sion to Calcutta, as follows: "A cerunder the auspices of the London Mis- tain Scotch follower of Buddhism has sionary Society, which will act as a been making a tour in Tibet. He cersponsor for them to the British Gov- tainly would not be likely to draw an unnecessarily dark picture of the man- ners of his co-religionists, but in an account of his adventures he says:

'A fight broke out in another flat in ~hristian University, is the first presthe same house in which I was living. Ident of the new body.-The Chris- 'rhirteen monks were having a ban- tian Century.

quet together and subsequently drift- ed into a theological argument. Evi- Missionaries and Civil War dently they must have differed on some detail, for they came to blows, DURING the disturbances in Fuand out of the original thirteen only kien province, China, where the eight survived. The other five were American Board is at work, the terrifound murdered in the morning.' fied people, high and low, rich and He adds: 'During the remainder of poor, adherents of the north or of the my stay I heard of several other such south, flocked to the mission compound instances. Though scrupulous about for protection as the opposing armies killing an animal, the Tibetans seem were driven back and forth, and the very careless of human life.' " missionaries helped both sides in the struggle. The medical resources of CHINA the Mission found in this civil war not only added burdens, but also fresh Christian Educator. Unite opportunity and advantage. The ca- As a result of a three-day confer- pacity of the hospitals was overtaxed. ence held at Ginling College, In Inghok, despite the absence of a Nanking, China, there has been trained physician, much was done formed the 'China Association for during the invasion of soldiers to- Christian Higher Education. The wards helping their needs even to the membership is open to all persons en- housing in the missionary home of from 50 to 200 guests at a time. New gaged in higher education under doors of opportunity have opened on Christian auspices in China, and the every side. The Board of Trade, the controlling council is about equally Educational Board, the Agricultural divided bet.ween Chinese and foreign faculty representatives. In addition, Society, the Boat Guild and the heads of the town of Ingtai sent a petition there are representatives of Chinese to the Governor asking that $2,000 of Christian educators who are not con- public funds be set aside permanently nected with Christian colleges. The each year for the support of a higher work of the new body has been di- school under American Board ausvided into the science group, the mathematics group, the economics pices. The Governor immediately apgroup, and the like, and the emphasis proved the petition. A Buddhist upon higher educational standards is monastery adjoining mission property was offered as a building in which to said to be partly to hold students in start the school, in the spring of 1923. these days of the growing attractive- It will be the highest institution of ness of government institutions and learning in the district; students from partly to stimulate better teaching. In the closing address Dr. Timothy T. all the government schools are to come Lew, of Peking University, challenged to it.

the colleges to create in China a Christian social order, to build up a In Da.ys of Danger R body of men to whom the missionaries EV. S. J. NIGHTINGALE, a mis- sionary of the Church Missionary might hand over their work, to provide on a much large!' scale for the Society working at Hinghwa, Fukien training of workers in religious edu- Province, China, reports that general cation, to foster a spirit of interna- work among the village people has tional brotherhood, and to plant the become more difficult. Oftentimes it seed from which might grow a church if> t,()o risky for people to walk even truly Chinese in its worship and in its a short distance to church for fear of practice of the teachings of Jesus. being seized to carry loads. There is Dr. Harold Balme, of Shantung a tendency also among the people t()

1924J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

regard spiritual things lightly, and to Mencius, Washington, Lincoln, etc.

have little respect or love for the Health, patriotic and habit talks Lord's Day. The desire for earthly played no small part in the daily pro- riches is stronger than ever, and even gram. Schools on the average learned among prominent Christians there two new songs a week, one sacred and seems to be far more energy put into one secular….. Every effort was made schemes for making money than into to make the final exercises and exhibit winning souls for Christ. Much prayer a success. The children and teachers is needed for China in these days of worked faithfully every afternoon uncertainty and danger. and late in the night, preparing hand- work and practicing their songs, Bible- Against Future Famines stories, verses and dialogues. Every FAJII[INE relief is sometimes essen- school tried to institnte something new tial in China, but famine preven- and originaL"

tion is more important still. It is a satisfaction, therefore, to learn from Conditions in Harbin H the headquarters of the Protestant ARBIN, Manchuria, has an esti- mated population of 150,000 Episcopal Board that there is a "China International Famine Relief Russians and 100,000 Chinese. Many Commission" which is pursuing its Russians are refugees, but probably tasks of prevention and education, to- two thirds of them are permanent resi- gether with a perfecting of organiza- dents of the city. The Chinese East- tion, that aid may be rendered ern Railway gives employment to promptly in the event of another great more than 12,000 people, most of famine. There is an advisory board whom are Russians and others are of eminent engineers, for problems of at work in the large manufacturing river control, forestation, etc. Two of plants of the city. The mission of the the North China English bishops are Methodist Episcopal Church, South, members of the Commission. W. H. which was started only a little more Mallory of Peking is secretary. than two years ago, is already doing work in three centers in the city. Two Vacation Bible Schools churches with a combined membership DAILY Vacation Bible Schools are of more than one hundred have been to be held for the third season organized, and a third church is being this summer in Ichowfu, Shantung started in a section of the city Province, and the Executive Commit- where laboring people and Jews live. tee, composed of both Chinese and J<"ive schools and institutes have been missionaries, has taken as its goal 100 organized and are partly self-supportschools, with 2,500 children, for the ing. Owing to the great desire of the station,and 700 schools, with 18,000 people to learn English it is very children, for the province. Last year easy to get the people to pay for the in Ichowfu there were 56 schools with privilege of attending classes in that 1,390 pupils, and a far-reaching piece language. At one place the superinof work was done during the six weeks that they were in session. Rev. Otto tendent of the mission expects the in- Braskamp, of the Presbyterian Church come from the schools to take care of in the U. S. A., writes: "The patriotic evangelistic as well as educational expenses.-The Korea Mission Field.

pledge was memorized by practically all the pupils the first three days. JAPAN-OHOSEN Some pupils committed to memory six Ohristian In:O.uenee in Japan R golden texts the first week. A new EV. C. W. IGLEHART, mission- ary of the M. E. Church in Bible story was told them each day, reviewing the one of the day before. Japan, writes in Our World: "Chris- Children were taught to tell stories tianity is now regularly recognized as of famous men, such as Confucius, one of the religions of Japan, weI-

cOIp.ed and vigorous. By actual count is proposed to move St. Paul's Middle the churches are as yet few and small, School to a location near St. Paul's but in influence they have a command- University, and, in order to complete ing place. Only one person in two the balance of the educational prohundred belongs to a church, and yet gram, to erect a primary school at the all through Japanese society are lead- same place, and to complete the necesers who have been to Christian schools, sary equipment of the University. or who by reading and association with Christians have become convinced Social Reform in Japan of the truth of this faith. If questioned they would say that in their AMONG the important resolutions public life they are Shintoists, in their passed by the Kumiai (Congrefamily life Buddhists, and in their gational) Church of Japan at its anown personal life, Christians. They nual meeting were these: "Resolved, are not enrolled in churehes, but can that in view of the present trend be counted on for genuine loyalty to throughout the world, and in view Christian ideals. They are in the im- also of the present situation in our perial court, in diplomatic circles, in country, we do recognize the urgency business and the professions and very of the need for Japan's becoming a noticeably among labor union leaders. prohibition country and, for the early In fact, the liberal groups in every accomplishment of this end, we do profession are deeply influenced by hereby pledge our sympathy and help. Christian standards. This twilight Resolved (1) that we recognize the zone of Christian influence is most evil of the present system of licensed pronounced in Japan. But, of course, prostitution and desire its complete it depends eventually on healthy abolishment; (2) that, as a first step churches and church schools as well as towards this end, we are opposed to other religious institutions." the rebuilding of pl'ostitute quarters in the earthquake district; and (3) Reeoastruction in Tokyo that we commit ourselves unreservedly to the waging of a campaign that has THE National Council of the Prot- these two ends in view." An Osaka estant Episcopal Church, at its _newspaper comments: "We notice meeting in NAw York City in Febru- that the sentiments expressed in the ary, considered a reconstruction pro- above resolutions are now becoming gram for its work in Japan, and more and more widely shared by a approved a report on the use which great number of men and women, who had been made of the $500,000 Emer- are not directly connected with any gency Relief F'unc1, raised immediate- Christian Church or with any other ly after the earthquake. Bishop religious creed." Gailor and Dr. Wood, who, as a specially appointed committee, had been Women in Japanese Mines in conference with leaders and experts in Tokyo, presented detailed recom- CONDITIONS among women and mendations for a complete rehabilita- children in the factories which tion program. This, it was estimated, have sprung up in Japan in recent will require $3,000,000, and the Coun- years have been described to some excil, in adopting the program, voted to tent, but little is known in the West endeavor at once to raise this amount. of the following facts, presented by St. Luke's Rospital in Tokyo, which The Friend of Japan: "Labor condihas been carrying on its work in tents tions for women and little children are and shacks built on and among the past credence to one who has not visruins of the old hospital and other ited mines and factory dormitories. buildings, will be erected in the com- Over 80,000 women are employed at plete form originally proposed by Dr. mining, more than half of these actu- Teusler, the physician in charge. It ally being engaged in underground work. Such employment for women

~EWS FROM MANY

has been forbidden in France since most advanced Bible students in the ] 813, and in England since 1843. In country and no people get quite the one coal·mine in Kyushu, recently joy and satisfaction from Bihle study visited by me, where the heat and as the leper. They can more fully apdamp were almost unbearably oppres- preciate what Christ means to one sive, where the men were at work than any other class and for this stark nakeil, where even the horses reason our lepers are the happil'st only last an average of three years, people in the land from all appear- 15.000 women and children were con- ances, though out of the home they fe~sedly employed-and we were told are the most miserable of all ereathat condit,ions in this mine are prob- tures. " ably the best in Japan."

Japan'. Religious Conference Seventy Students Ba.ptized THE April REVIEW stated the sig- V rcE-PRESIDENT SNYDER. of nificant fact that Premier Kiyoura the Higher Common School conof Japan had summoned the Shinto, ducted by the 2Iethodist Episcopal Buddhist, and Christian leaders to Church (South) at Bongdo, Chosen, the Capital for a conference on the wrote on March 7th: "I wish you religious life of Japan. Reports of could have been at our school chapel the conference, quoted in the Chris- last Tuesday. Mr. Stokes and lIfr. Nan Century, suggest thai the repre- I,im baptized seventy students. This sentatives ot Buddhism and Shinto- was largely the outcome of the meetism placed great stress upon the past ings held during the month of Janucontributions of those faiths to Ja- ary led by You Moksa (Rev. Yu Han pan's glory, while the Christians em- Ik). Everyone of the 28 members of phasized the need for government our 1924 graduating class is now a cooperation wi~h socialized types of baptized Christian. Since the foundreligious service. A report reeeived ing of this sehool every graduate save at St. Mary's mission house, Techny, one has been haptized. This year our Ill., from Roman Catholic observers graduation exercises take place Saturin the Far East pointed out that the day, March 15th. At daybreak OIl this recognition of the existence of a per- day the teachers and members of the sonal God was not even suggested by gr~duating class partake of the Lord '8 any of the conferees. Supper."

Korean Sunday-schools ISLANDS OF THE SEA MORE than twelve per cent of the W. Injustice in New Hebrides population of Kwangju, Chosen, MORLEY, HOll. General Spcreare enrolled in Sunday-schools, ac- tary of the Association for the cording to Dr. R. :1. Wilson of the Protection of Native Races in Aus- Presbyterian Church (South). He tralia and Polynesia, writes in the RaVS: "Last Sabbath our attendance A~lstralia,n Christian Wm'ld that the in" the thirty-one Sunday-schools of Association has had before it "reports this city was 2,920. This shows a in voluminous detail of cruel wrong3 very marked growth, as the nrst Sun- and injustices suffered by the natives day-school was organized in 1908 with· under the Condominium Governmpnt only a handful of children. We have of the Xew Hebrides. The Condoa little regiment of about 200 teachers minium is universally condemned as who go into every nook and corner of an absolute failure, but in no respect the city and near-by villages. is its failure more lamentable than in regard to the protection of the native One of the best of these Sunday- people, It has no means of carrying schools is at the leper hospital where its judgments into effect. These are we have 419 pupils and 56 classes handed to the Resident Commissioner with as many teachers. They are the of the nation concerned, The British

Resident acts promptly and impar- ceived from living givers on the offitially. The I<'rench Resident holds up, cial denominational budgets and does evades, and ignores the orders of the not take account either of bequests or Courts. The sentences themselves are the large sums contributed for local often absurdly inadequate. The Joint or extra-budget benevolences. Court is the only authority that can deal with land matters, and this Court A Mountaineers' School does not meet. Natives have no remedy against aggression on their lands, THE Langdon Memorial School at and there are numerous eases of land Mount Vernon, Kentucky, is an stealing alleged against French resi- unusually efficient Christian boarding dents. The Rev. F. J. Paton reports school for mountain girls. It is conthat a Frenchman claims the whole ducted by Miss Anna Belle Stewart, island of Uripiv, except a few acres with the help of seven other teachers, owned by the Mission, and would under the Presbyterian Board of Natherefore be able to dispossess. the na- tional Missions. It includes daily tives at any time." Bible classes and a High School Club for mission study and social activities, NORTH AMERICA Many of the graduates of the school return for domestic training and How the Churches Give Christian work. They learn to be ac- tive in personal work and, when they THE following table, recently com- return to their homes, many conduct piled by the United States Stew- Sunday-schools, prayer meetings and ardship CounCil, of which Rev. H. S. Bible classes in their own communi- Myers is Secretary, summarizes the ties. Two of the graduates recently giving of various denominations. This carried on a C. E. Society in a county table includes under benevolences jail during their vacation and formed and mis'Iions only the amounts rc- Per Capita Gifts. s ""<;l . .:. P"o. '" 'C ~ ~.0.. "~" ~ d~ W :.:.si.J. ~ .8~vl '" , '2 o0O'"l 00 g~ 2'~~ .~ ~ :"0g ~ …s."~~ OOMMUNION. ~o_ :>J,z "~0* e0 "Po. ~:~ "-~.0g CErn ~> 0,':":. ;a o~ b'"Q:0l"~ -,,0'"0 ~~ () -g~ "' ~o ;:l 0'" E-< "' —–~—- — — United Presbyterian ………. " ….. 1 ~15.5z $20.25 $35.78! $2,561,445.00, $3,341,916.00 $5,903,361.00 PresbyterIan U, S. (S.) ………….. 13.05 15.45 28.50' 5,590,993.00: 6,619,220.00 12,210,215.00 MoravIan, North ……… "……… 14J.,52S.00~ 1 8.11 13.Q1 21.19, 22.5,277 .00', 006,800.00 ::~~~~~dN~rttn:~~f.C.~.:::::::::::::… 7,=::~:~' 2g;~~;~~:~i 2~;~~:~:gg t~ ~:~ ::~I Presbyterian in Oanada …… ……. 5.56 17.41 24.84 1 2,064,566.001 2~,'~21,'~.'ooOOI' 9,187,512.00 Protestant Episcopal……………. Metl!odist in Oanada ……………. ..1.5.19 26.20 31.311 5,937, l5{!. 00 ' ••, V" M,900,233.00 Metl!odist Episcopal…… 5.18 17.38 22.61 2,110,892.00 7,080,396.00 9,209,276.00 11.12 22.00 19,OO8,3U.OO OO,13B,lBl.OO 88,733,225.00 54 •. ~' 20.16 28.1>8 Presbyterian U. S. A. ……………. ~I 8,925,011.00 35,476,579.001 50,287,940.00 Baptist In Canada …… …………. 4.16 'Christian ……………. ………… 19.81 2n1.>8.304 261,2113.001 1,188,947.00 1,520,921.00 7.61 4011.7(17.00 740,3311.00 1,143,036.00 Lutl!eran·Missouri Synod… ……… 4.10 12.28 16.39 2,261,483.00 7,852,630.00 10,474,013.00 Evangelical Ol!urel! … ………. ….. Unlted Br~thren ……………….. 4.01 15.67 24.70 806,551.00 3,150,638.00 4,965,451.00 United Lutheran. ….. ….. ….. …. 17.001 6,315.993.00 Congregational…………………. ~.7~ l~.S~ 16.931 l,:I84.~9.00 ~,931,344.1l1}1 *Lutheran, Other Bodies ………… 21>.881 3.711 13.22 14.25 3,048,lI71.00 10'825'545'00113'800'516.00 8.63 19.5!I 3,026,3011.00 16,781,755.00 22,199,858.00 3.47 lO.'n 3,736,651.00 1 Cl!urel! of Brethren ……………… 11,579,927.00 15,316,578.00 Disciples of Ohrist …….. ……….. 3.381 10.15 13.53 375,125.00 1,125,000.00 1,500,125.00 2.97 7.90 10.87 3,900,534.00 10,370,439.00 14,270,973.00 …. R~:elf~mgm~le~dl., ~U~nysit~eedg~S~fttast~"~"ih.·.:.:..:.:.:.:.:.:.:. …2~.:0~0 …1~1~):.3~8~ 1}5t.~44i ……m~:,7~4:4:.w0:0;1 3:,:54~6:,8:5:9~.0:0~'1 85!,:27~6~,:9~4:6.:0~0 ::;:u~;~~~' Baptl::, ~ ;~4:8~1' ;~;~:~~ $1:::1..~~:~;~:~:~1·~~:~~:~;;:~1 $4:~:::~::: :::::::: ::: ::::: ___ _~ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _, ___ ~__ _~~ __ 1___ _ ~_ _ __ *Fignres for the United States' and Oanada. December, 1923. tNot ~cluding Southern Baptists and Southern Methodists.

NEWS FROM: MANY LANDS

a Bible class of over seventy prisoners. A.merican Israelite said recently, As a result twenty-five accepted "There are 200,000 Jewish children Christ as their Saviour and Lord. in New York public schools. Only 50,000 of these are registered with) Bible in School Libraries Jewish schools. What becomes of the A .I!'TER a bitter legal fight to keep remaining 150,000 f There are 1,000 the King James version of the synagogues in the United States. The Bible out of the public school libraries average seating capacity is below 200. of California, the effort was defeated This means that if on any given date by a decision handed down by the every building was crowded, there California Supreme Court the early would still be 2,800,000 without synapart of the year. The California law gogue privilege. There are from ten bars all sectarian, partisan or denom- to fifteen thousand Jewish young men inational books from the public school and women in the colleges and uni~ libraries, and the contention was made versities of t,he United States. What that the King James version was sec- is being done to keep them true to tarian. 'fhe case finally went to the Judaism f About one thousand Jew- Supreme Court before being settled. ish communities in the smaller towns This court decided that the Bible is are without rabbis."

not a sectarian book. The court also decided that the Douai (Catholic) Negl'o Migration Problems version is not sectarian, and that both I N common with other large Norththese versions' and also the Talmud, ern cities, Philadelphia has experi- Koran and Teaching of Confucius enced a heavy immigration of may be placed on public school library Southern Negroes, and in order to deal shelves. with the problems created by the situ- "Applied Christianity Inc." ation a number of welfare agencies, whose workers were brought in con- T HE Seabury Society, which was tact with Negro families, organized incorporated fifteen years ago by the Philadelphia Committee on Negro certoain leaders in the Episcopal Migration. Thi8 Committee was cre- Church, has done such effective work, ated to serve primarily as a fact-find- especially during the World WaJ', in ing group. Perhaps the most fundatraining laymen for individual Chris- mental problem uncovered by the tian service, that it has now developed Migration Committee was the lack of into an organization entitled "Amer- adequate housiug accommodations for ican Board of Applied Christianity Negro families, with the consequent Inc.," including leaders in various overcrowding, and almost utter in- denominations, and taking as its difference of landlords to the rights of slogans "Voluntary Service for the Negro tenants. Definite recognition Public Good," and "Our Work Begins Where the Sermon Ends." Gen- was given by the Migration Commiteral Leonard Wood is Honorary tee to the advisability of establishing President, and Eugene M. Camp is in a close relationship between the newcharge of the work. Service training comers and their churches and fraschools for laymen have been held in ternal organizations. Thus, when various centers in Greater New York, representatives of the Travelers' Aid and it is stated that a "university of Society met Negroes at the trains and applied Christianity" is to be found- wharves, they not only ascertained ed in New York in the autumn. their destination in the city and sup- plied directions how to reach it, but Decline of Judaism ascertained also their church and fra- ternal affiliations. In like manner, UNDER the freedom of American similar information was gathered by life the decline of Jewish religion the Housing Association and the in America is rapidly increasing. The Mercy Hospital. All these data were

cleared through the Committee and a ~fOl'mons will be more readily con- group of Negro welfare workers, to verted to Christ's way of thought and the local chapters of the fraternal life if Christian saints will show that orders involved and to the nearest they have something better than Lat- clergymen of the denomination for ter Day Saints possess.

which the newcomers expressed pref- erence.-The American Missionary. Amerioan Indian Welfare The Mormon Centennial THE Advisory Council of One Hun- dred on Indian Affairs that met in ONB hundred years ago Joseph Washington last. December at the in- Smith, Jr., near Palmyra, New York, claimed to have found the vitation of the Secretary of the Ingolden plates, later translated into the Book of Mormon. Several hundred terior, advocated: Mormons celebrated this Centennial at Palmyra last September. The vigor ·1. The need for trained nurses and lleld and aggressiveness of the Utah Church lnatrons on reservations. were never more in evidence. than today. Under the administration of the 2. The prohibition of the use of peyote, President, Heber J. Grant, the mis- the Indian drug. sionary personnel has been improved, and the Presidents of Missions, es- a. Increased salaries and better teachers pecially Bider Brigham H. Roberts, of the Eastern States, are exceedingly in Tndian schools, and scholarships fOl' deactive.-Clwistian Intelligence}'. serving student".

Good and Evil in Mormonism 4. Immediate settlement of land titles and protection against fortune hunters. M cFF] up originally of mixed elemeuts consisting of a few am- 5. }l.fore rapitl admission of Indians to citizenship. 6. Restriction~ on unwholesome 11lrlian dances and ceremonials. 7. Promotion of well-organized sodal and industrial programs. 8. A reorganization of the Indian Bureau from within. 9. The neces>itv for mote eiledive Chris- tian work for Indians. 10. The (·xtension of Christian work to reach neglected tribes.

bitious leaders, many simple peasants, LATIN AMERICA and a sprinkling of rascals, the Mormon Church has had a remarkable Canal Zone Y. M. C. A. development. Rev. CIaton S. Rice, in The American kJissionary enumerates THB new Army and Navy Young some of the good things which may be Men's Christian Association buildcredited to J'Iormons: ing recently opened in Cristobal, Canal Zone, stands almost on a bound- 1. The development of a people of phys- ary line. One side of Bolivar Street, ical strength. on which it is located, is in American territory, and the other is in the city 2. The suceessful cultivation of many of Colon, the Republic of Panama. isolated districts. People from both sides of the thor- oughfare participated in the big cele- 3. The building of many large business bration held in honor of its compleenterprises. tion. Designed espeeially for the tropics, it is comfortable and airy, and 4. Evidences of generosity, large-hearted- contains social rooms, a gymnasium, ness, and simple-mindedness. baths, dormitories, and, best of all, a swimming pool that provides an ex- The evil products of Mormonism, cellent antidote for the heat and dust however, offset many of these good and sun.-Watchman Examiner. qualities and achievements: Committee on Cooperation 1. A dead level of mediocrity, produced by t.he autocratic system. THE following summary of the re- port of the Committee on Coopera- 2. A subserviency of the people in politics, tion in Latin America was pre~ented business, society and religion.

3. Intelleetnal diShonesty as the price of advancement in Church and business.

4. Deat.h of true religion, due to Mormon maehinery in polities, business, society and the church.

5. Death of true American patriotism due to Mormon coutrol of schools.

~EWS FROM MANY LANDS

at Atlantic City last January. Twenty dotting the shores of its numerous missionary societies are now repre- channels, and with its tributaries, sev- sented in the committee, and four eral of which were more than fifteen regional committees have their own hundred miles in length, all withont offices with full tim~ secretaries. Eight Protestant missionaries. Prayer is re- full time secretaries are now employed quested for the commission, previous- by the main Committee and its rc- ly referred to, which has been created, gional subcommittees. The budget representing the various foreign mis- for 1924 amounts to $53,000, of which sion boards of North America, for the not less than $27,000 is to be used in study and promotion of missionary the production and distribution of work among Latin American Indians.

Christian literature. Special attention was given to the Indian population in Oonference at ~ontevideo .Mexico and South America, probably REli'ERENCE has been made to the numbering four millions, all unevan- coming conference at Montevideo, gelized, and even without any transla- Uruguay, in 1925. This gathering is tion of the Scriptures. A commission was formed to discover the facts and to be held for two weeks in April, to suggest lines of advance. A great 1925, under the auspices of practi- Congress on Religious Work in South cally the same bodies as carried America is to be held in l'IIontevideo, through the Panama Conference on Uruguay, in April 1925 ; a second con- Missionary Work in Latin America, gress for the· Caribbean section of which met in 1916 and has had such Latin America will follow in Mexico far-reaching results, and the methods in 1926. Twelve commissions have followed will be similar to those been appointed representing both the which proved so effective in the earlier forces in North America and in Latin conference. The Committee on Coop- America. The reports will be drafted eration in Latin America is in direct by the commissioners in the field. charge of the arrangements, and twelve commissions are conducting in- vestigations into the conditions ob- South American Indians taining in the countries affected. The THE neglected Indians of Latin Montevideo conference, it is an- America, whose need of the Gospel nounced, will confine its attention to was described in the April REVIEW, missionary work in South America, have recently been further investi- not considering other Latin American gated by Rev. Howard B. Dinwiddie, countries.

General Secretary of the Pioneer Mis- Rion Agency, who has returned from Bible Students in Ohile D South America, after a trip covering URIXG the ten years since the Bible Seminary was organized in G,OOO miles from Panama to Para, Brazil. Valuable information was ob- Sautiago, Chile, it has trained men tained regarding Colombia. in the both for the regular ministry and as southern part of which lies unoccupied lay preachers. Teaching and hard in- mission territory as great in area as tellectual work have been mixed with all the Atlantic states of the United constant practice in practical Chris- States, omitting Maine. In Peru, he tian work, the habit of prayer, and found what is possibly the most stra- many tests of character. A little over tegic unoccupied missionary center in a year ago the attention of the stu- the world, the city of Iquitos, from dents was attracted to a venture new which radiate more than five thousand to Chilean Christians: an intensive miles of navigable waterways, the city and markedly spiritual evangelistic and territory having never had a mis- campaign in which one of the Chilean sionary. In addition, there were near- ministers took a leading part in far ly one thousand miles of the Amazon distant Colombia. Daily prayer was River in Brazil with a population made for him, weekly letters were

eagerly read in the Chr'istian Herald, Moscow, a former teacher of theology published in Santiago, and the fruit- in the University of Moscow, told me ful results and new phases of this that more progress is now possible campaign made a deep impression. In within the Church because it is free the student relationships in the Semi- from t,he dominance of the State. 'The nary brotherly love has been the most old Church of the State,' said he, striking characteristic. This little 'paid more attention to formality than group of about a dozen students were to morality. Our problem is not one the main instruments of organizing of church attendance. There are more a young people's convention for both people coming to the Church than bethe Presbyterian and Methodist fore the Revolution. Nor is it a matI- Churches during September. They ter of finances_ Our gravest problem did everything themselves, without is the igno;rance and sinfulness of our calling on the missionaries for any people.' I van Prokanoff of the evandirect help. These efforts were gelical movement told me that Protcrowned with evident blessing. Their estants have far more freedom now most notable work, however, was a than under the 1'sar." Bishop Blake, union evangelistic campaign in all the of Paris, says: "Churches are packed near-by churches. The plan included on Sundays. Contrary to the genera visitation of all the churches in the ally accepted view, t,here is tolerance central district of the country and the of all religions on the part of the holding of an institute in one of the officials. ' , smaller places. Miss de Mayer and the Soviets EUROPE B ECAUSE she wished to distribute I:mportant British Vonference Bibles and do Christian work in 'furkestan and Afghanistan, Miss AFTER three years of preparation, Jenny de Mayer, an Evangelican Rus- there met in Birmingham, Eng- sian Christian, well known to many in land, the first week in April a Confer- America, has been detained in the ence on Politics, Economics, and Caucasus as a prisoner by the Soviet Citizenship from the Christian point authorities. Miss de Mayer, a woman of view (familiarly known as C. O. P. of heroic and self-sacrificing spirit, E. C.) representing all the Christian has traveled in Arabia, Persia and churches in Great Britain. The Amer- Russia as a messenger of Christ. She ican delegates, appointed by the Na- is frail in body and in very poor tional Conference on the Christian health, unable to do anything but wait Way of Life, were Miss Rhoda E. Mc- and pray as the Soviets will not allow Culloch, editor of the Woman's Press her to return to Switzerland to reand executive secretary of the N. C. cuperate. C. W. L.; Dr. John M. Moore, pastor of Marcy Avenue Baptist Church of "The Bolsheviks," writes Miss de Brooklyn, N. Y.; President John Mayer's sister, "keep people in prison Hope of Morehouse College, Atlanta. in order to coerce them to betray those Ga., a Negro, and Charles H. Fahs. of suspected of being unfriendly to the Missionary Research Library, New Soviet rule. The authorities are fol- York. lowing the tyrannical tactics of the worst days of the Czars and suspect Church and State in Russia everyone who is in favor of religious and civil liberty. Miss de Mayer '8 AN American relief worker in Rus- gospel books were confiscated and sia is quoted as follows in the later sent back into Persia. God and missionary magazine published by the His message are hated by many of Free Church of Scotland: "The ven- the Bolshevist rulers who are antierable priest of the largest parish in Christ in spirit and method."

TH1B MISSJ[ONARY 1J1BURARY

Nyasa, the -Great Water: Being a descrip- old man, with a bit of the statesman tion (}f the Lake and the Life of the People. By the Ven. William Percival in him, and something of the prophet, Johnson, D.D., Archdeacon of Nyasa and much of the martyr, though the (Universities Mission to Central Africa). scoffer will probably be most in evi- With an Introduction by the Right Rev. The Lord Bishop of Oxford. pp. viii and dence if he happens to read t/J('se 204. Map and illustrations. $2.50. Oxford University Press. New York. 1922. words! The book is written for Guild Study Lake Nyasa was the original objec- Circles of the Anglican Church. It is tive of the Universities Mission to full of good things. Chapter I deals Central Africa; it was only when they were thwarted (in 1863) in an at- with the geography of the Lake which tempt to settle in the Shire Highlands that they built their cathedra.l in the ft.' lies in a trough 350 miles long at an slave-market at Zanzibar, and for altitude of nearly te1n,6t0h0ousa~d with nearly twenty years after they turned mountains rising to feet their eyes wistfully towards the Lake. They founded a Station at Masasi, in upon its rim, and a floor that dips the Rovuma River district, hoping to work their way gradually towards the down here and there some five hun- Lake by a less deadly route than that of the Shire; but it was not yet known dred feet below the level of the Indian that the most deadly beasts of Africa are visible only through the micro- Ocean. Chapter VI contains ethnoscope, and men to whom the slavetrade brought no little business graphical information that can be blocked the way of apostles who were sure to bring that trade into disrepute. found nowhere else. In Chapter VIn In 1876, however, Mr. (now Archdeacon) Johnson, who had been stroke there is treasure trove for lovers of folk-lore_ Students of anthropology find reliable first-hand information in chapters on Village Life nHg,omWiezaI~ridfe~ Native Agriculture, Fishi ry and Superstition. And Christian people, whose interest in Africa is human rather than scientific may traverse the human wilds of' Lake Nyasa with this congenial guide.

of the University College Eight at Ox- .The .author wrongly attributes the ford, joined the Mission, and in 1882 mIgratIOn of the Angoni, who came he succeeded in founding a Station on fr?m the far South and harassed the the Lake. He has had the rare privi- tnbes around the Lake, to the intrulege of spending more than forty years sion of Europeans, whereas they had in a Mission of his own pioneering in ,fled from Chaka's despotic sway be- Central Africa, and of preserving, in fore Europeans had entered that part spite of peril, hardship and sickness, of Africa. w. c. w.

much of his youthful vigor; and he LiVingstone, the Master Missionary B' still looks out on life with youthful Hnbert F. Livingstone M.C. M.B Y'Coh~kB'Y; D.T.M. Ne-.;J eyes. In 1888 he was seized, maltreat- IlJus., map, 2ilO pp: ed and held to ransom by the Yao George H. Doran Company. $1.35.

chief, Makangila; but such incidents Another book upon so old a subject are not even mentioned in his book. cannot hope to compete with half ~ When memory paints her dismal dozen other excellent lives of Living- scenes, it is enough for him to look stone. But here no ordinary writer upon the solid achievements of a well- tells the .in~imate story of this well spent life, and hope burns brighter ~nown mISSIOnary hero. The author and clearer than before. A wonderful IS an African missionary doctor who 485

is doing work at the station where ton Labor Conference in 1919, Indian !Jivingstone's heart lies buried, while Labor has been definitely linked up the remainder of his body is entombed with International Labor. To many in Britain's Valhalla, Westminster in the West the mere coupling of Abbey. The grandson of Livingstone , 'Indian Women" and "Modern In- the Great, here repeats the oft-told dmtry" is startling, but even in India missionary Edda, with all the thrill- the women cannot be separated from ing adventures, but with family tra- the men, for they are entering into ditions to fill out the tale here and the industrial and factory life of there. It is the story of missionary India in a very rapid and general way.

stories, admirably but all too briefly This unusual book will be found to narrated. H. P. B. contain very valuable information and Labour in India. By Janet Harvey Kelmau. also helpful suggestions as to improve- 281 pp. $4.00 net. George H. Doran Co., New York. 1923. ment of industrial conditions in India, particularly among the women.

It is significant of the place of W. I. C.

prominence which India is coming to The Winning of the Far East. By Sidney hold in the family of nations, not only L. GuHck. pp. 185. $1.35. George H. Doran Company. New York. as to its political, but also its industrial and social development, that a This comprehensive discussion of book of three hundred pages should the complex and vital problems of the be written on the study of the condi- Far East will command widespread tions of Indian Women in Modern interest because of the first-hand in- Industry. This book is the result of formation gained by Dr. Gulick on his sixteen months of close study and ob- two special missions for the Federal servation by Miss Kelman, who worked Council of Churches in America. He in India under auspices which greatly bore messages of goodwill to China facilitated the investigation of condi- and Japan, and had excellent opportions of life and labor in the rapidly tunity for gaining intimate knowledge growing industrial centers of India. of conditions and international atti- The result is that her book gives valu- tudes. His book reveals the great able information, and sound conclu- problems which are facing the East- ern nations, and through them the sions not only upon the condition of women in industry, but on various entire world. Some of the opportune other phases of the labor problem in India. questions considered are: The effects While the author's original inten- of the great earthquake in Japan; tion was to confine her inquiry to the effect of modern industry on women, the consciousness of rights by the she found herself inevitably led to open up the wider subject of Labor in laboring classes; the spread of Com- India in general and to note the special dangers and to suggest openings munistic ideas from Russia; the infor advances. 'rhe book therefore contains chapters upon the general dustrial, intellectual and political background of social and industrial conditions as indicated by the titles: revolutions in China; suspicion of Aspects of Village Life, The Coming of Modern Industry, The Growing and each other and of the Occi<lent by Spinning of Cotton, Industrial Migra- China, Japan and Korea; and other matters which have the most signifi- cant relation to the peace of the world.

Dr. Gulick has eome to be recognized as an apostle of goodwill in the rela- tions of America to the Far East and what he writes merits sympathetic con- sideration. A. J. B.

tion. Wages and Methods of Payment, Geschichte der Evangelischen Mission in Conditions within Mills. Standards Afrika. D. Julins Richter. 813 pp. C. of I,iving, Legislation,· and Trade Berte] sman, Gutersloh, Germauy. 1922.

Unions. Three big books in addition to other Since the meetings of the Washing- literary and editorial work, have issued from the pen of Dr. Julius Rich- missionary who wishes a clear state- ter within the past two years. All of ment of the conservative side in the them are historical and the third deals present-day controversy should read with Christian missions in Africa. this book. It is written in simple One would know merely by loooking style so as to be easily understood by at this thick volume that it is ex- all.

haustive in its treatment, and after The author traces the rise of "Lib- having read it one would exclaim: eralism" which he holds to have re- What wealth of material! What thor- linquished distinctive teachings of ough work '. What a voluminous mind l Apostolic Christianity and to have While the book is written in readable reverted to the religious aspirations German, few will read it. Those who and philosophy that anteceded Christ.

use it at all will use it as a book of Paul stood for a posit,ive Gospel which reference. was based 011 the crucifixion and In an introduction of sixty-four resurrection of Christ. Dr. lIachen pages the author discusses the history says that if you return to the simple of the Christian Church in Africa, the trust of the disciples in Galilee you colonization of Africa, the nations of have only the faint springtime of Africa, Islam and Africa; and in the Christian faith and that to repudiate concluding section of the book he devotes ninety-three pages to modern Apostolic teachings is an attack Roman Catholic missions in the conti- against the heart of Christianity. If nent, languages and dialects, Bible we discard the transcendence of God translations and American negroes. only natural religion remains and To West Africa 165 pages are devoted, results in the loss of all sense of the to South Africa 303, to East Africa gulf between sinners and a holy God. 145 and to North Africa nine. David 'l'he fundamental error of modern Livingstoue gets seven pages besides rationalism is in making the experinumerous references. ence and philosophy of the individual take the place of the historical crecord To this author American missionary as a basis of conviction. To reject the effort in Africa seems to have been truthfulness of the record is to disgushy, superficial and scattered j the card belief in the authodty of Christ. best mission work has been done by We cannot adhere to "the purpose of Germans. The indexes, like those in J~sus'.' wi~hout accept.ing salvation by Dr. Richter's other books, are models. hIS Vlcanous death. Jesus is not chiefly the" example of faith," but is G. n. the Object of faith. The supernatural Christianity and Liberalism. J. Gresham natucre of His Person is the supreme Machen, D.D., Asst. Prof. of New Testa- miracle. In the chapter on "Salva- ment Literature and Exegesis in Princeton tion" Dr. Machen shows the fruitage of the two t'rees. Modernism practi- Theplogical Seminary. Author of "Origi- nal Sourees of Paul'8 Religion." 8vo.

$1.00. 'rhe Macmillan Company. 1923. cally forsakes the cross. The Gospel This is one of the most talked-of of the Lamb of God is definitely books in the controversy now boing taught in the New Testament and has on in regard to the foundations of proved to be the "power of God unto the Christian faith. Its position, that Salvation to everyone that believ- there is a radical difference between eth." Dr. Machen shows the effect of the basis and teaching of the so-called a denat.ured Gospel. He contends that "Liberals" and "Conservatives" in the vital thing in evangelical Chris- Christian circles, is being granted tianity is the transformation of the more and more on both sides. Dr. individual by full surrender to Christ.

Machen is one of the clearest and most This produces transformation in the consistent thinkers among the defend- life of society. The unregenerate ers of the faith. He holds that" mod- cannot work acceptably with God or er~ism" is not consistent with historic for God.

Christianity. Every minister and It seems that the conflict between faith and disbelief in the historic authentically heathenish. That is, Gospel must be fought out. and will they are each one founded on some make a new chapter in the history of true incident of heathendom, and are the Christian Church. There is no not, as might be supposed but weird true or abiding unity which is not imaginings of a young author's based on loyalty to Jesus Christ and brain. " Even a hasty tour would the truth of the Scriptures witnessed have been a corrective to much of her by the Holy Spirit. Many are per- scenery and substance.

suaded that God is seeking spiritually- Twenty-live Years of the L. M. S. 1895- minded intercessors in all lands, 1920. By A. T. S. James. lUus. 12 banded together in the Spirit and mo. 176 p£'o London Missionary Sopleading through the merit of His ciety. London. 1923. '

Eternal Son for His blood-bought The story of the first one hundred Church. F. L. years of the L. M. S. (1795 to 1895) The Making and Meaning of the New Tes- was fascinatingly told by Sylvester Horne. Here we have the next chap- tament. By James H. Snowden. 8vo. ter of the work of the Society in In- 311 pp. $2.50. The Macmillan Co. dia, China, Africa, and Polynesia.

New York. 1923.

Dr. Snowden, a versatile writer of From 1895 to 1920, the number of many books, gives the historic and re- missionaries grew from 260 to 272, ligious background of the New Tes- but native agents decrease from 9412 tament, thll origin of the various books to 7329. The main falling off was, and the story of Christ and the early however, in Madagascar where the Church. The author is generally conservative and clearly reasonable in his work was transferred to the Paris treatment accepting the "Virgin Missionary Society. Church mem- Birth" and physical resurrection of bers in the missions decreased from Christ. He is not so clearly satisfy- 94,295 to 86,731 and "other adhering in his treatment of the Book of ents" show a loss of 51,000. Nothing Revelation. These studies, under an js said of the recent Bangalore Conintelligent teacher would make an troversy or of doctrinal disputes. The- story is a straightforward record of excellent course for young Bible stu- achievement, changes and the outlook.

dents. In the Xeart of Savagedom. By Mr. and Mrs. Stewart Watt. 8vo. 422 pp. 58 6d.

Stories from Ronnd the World. By Hazel Pickering & Inglis. Glasgow. 1923'.

Northrop. Illus. 152 pp. New York. East equatorial Africa is still a land Fleming H. Revell Company. $1.25. 1923. of wild adventure among savage beasts and primitive people. This is the Mrs. Northrop seems to have de- third edition of a story of Mr. and voured "~lice in Wonderland" and Mrs. Watt '8 experiences in Africa as added all that was non-mathematical missionaries of the Ohurch Missionarv or Professor Dodgson's fantastic writ- Society, 1885 to 1914. There ar"e ings, then she may have read books stories of adventure with baboons and upon countries where foreign mis- hippopotami, rhinoceri, boars, lions sionaries labor, with a wonderful abil- and other wild beasts and of efforts ity to seize upon scenic and usually to win savage men and women to distinctive features of those lands; Christ. Their customs and character- and lastly ~he may have conjured up istics are graphically described and imaginary groups of "young folks" the influence of the Gospel on their (certainly under fifteen) for whom hearts and lives. The story is excep- she was to write-and tried to put tionally interesting and tells of many in rollicking, exaggerated, form these providential deliverances and other stories which she assures us "are all signs of God's power.

BOOKS Ion Keith-Falconer of Arabia (Vol. VI

Master Missionary Series). James Rob- The Histoxy of the Wesleyan Methodist son. 178 pp. $1.35. George H. Doran Missionary Society. G. G. Findlay, D.D. Co. New York. 1924. and W. W. Holdsworth, B.D. Vol. Y. 636 pp. 188. Epworth Press. London. Modern Religious Movements in India. J. 1924. N. Fa.rquhar. 457 pp. $2.50. :Macmillan Co. New York. 1924. Complete Map of China. Fifth Editioll. Unmonnted Sheets in J<'ive Colors, with Reality and Religion. Saelhu Sundar Singh. 80 pp. 75 cents. Macmillan Co. New Index, 128, Ga. Mouuted on Canvas, with York. 1924.

R.ollers and Index, 218. lIountell and Cornaby of Hanyang. Coulson Kernahan. folded in book form, with Index. ~1 s. China Inland Mission. London. 1923. 156 pp. 28, 6a. E'pworth Press. London.

Timothy Richard of China, Seer. William 1923. E. Soothill. Illus. 300 pp. 128, 6£!. Steley, Service Co. London. 1924. Chinese Lanterns. Minna McEuen Meyer. 142 pp. 50 cents altd 75 cents. Central Japan and Her Colonies: Extracts from a Committee on the United Study of For- Diary made whilst visiting Formosa, Man· eign Missions. West Medford, Mass. 1924. churia, Shantung, Korea. and Saghalin in the year 1921. 276 pp. 15s. Arnold. China's Real Revolution. Paul Hutchinson. Loudon. 1923. 177 pp. 50 cents and 75 cents. Mission- ary Education Movement. New York. Through Formosa. Owen Rutter. Illus. 288 1923. pp. 15s. Fisher Unwin. London. 1923. Home Letters from China. Gordon' Poteat. Glimpses of Korea. E. J. Urquhart. Illus. 159 pp. $1.50. George H. Doran Co. 103 pp. 90 cents. Pacific Press Publish- New York. 1924. ing Association. Mountain View, Calif. 1923. Jackson of Moukden. Mrs. Dugald Christie. 155 pp. $1.35. George H. Doran. New Two Gentlemen of China. Lady Hosie. York. 1924. !llus. 322 pp.. 218. Seeley, Service Co. Loudon. 1924. Ming-Kwong, City of the Morning Light. Mary Ninde Gamewell. 212 pp. 50 cents Java and the East Indies: Java, Sumatra, and 75 cents. Central Committee on the Celebes, the Moluccas, New Guinea, Borneo United Study of Foreign Missions. W'est and the Malay Peninsula. Frank G. Car- Medford, Mass. 1924. penter. Illus. Maps. 280 pp. $4.00. Doubleday, Page Co. New York. 192-3. Twin Travelogues (with paper doll cut- outs). China. WeIthy Honsinger_ 50 India in 1922-23. L. F. Rushbrook Wil- cents. Abingdon Press. New York. 1924. liams. 300 pp. Superintendent of Gov- ernment Printing. Calcutta, India. 1923. Jane in the Orient. Lois H. Swinehart.

India in Ferment. C. H. Van Tyne. 252 153 pp. $1.25_ Fleming H. Revell Co. pp. $2.00. D. Appleton & Co. New New Yor],. 1924. York. 1923. . Pioneering in Bolivia. H. E. Stillwell. Among Wild Tribes of the Amazons. C. W. 243 pp. Canadian Baptist Foreign Mis- Domville-Fife. I1Ius. Maps. 282 pp. 31s. sion Board. 223 Church Street, Toronto. Seeley, Service Co. London. 1924. 1924.

Indian Tribes of Eastern Peru. William Christian Reformed Church. Henry Beets. Cortis Farabee. IlIus. Map. 194 pp. 246 pp. Eastern Avenue Book Store. $3.50. Museum of American Archffiology Grand Rapids, Mich. 1923. and Ethnology. Cambridge, Mass. 1922. Students Historical Geography of the Holy The New Hawaii. Charmain London. Con· Land. William Walter Smith. 75 pp. taining My Hawaii,an .cHoha, by Jack Lon- and 41 maps. $2.00. George H. Doran. don. IUus. 270 pp. 88, 6d. Mills & New York. 1924. Boon. London_ 1924. Christianity and the State. S. Parkes Cad- Of One Blood. Robert E. Speer. 254 pp. man. 353 pp. $2.50. ::vIacmillan Co. 50 cents and 75 cents. 11issionary Educa- New York. 1924. tion Movement anel Council of 'Women for Home Missions. New York. 1924_ Down Through the Ages. Frauk E. Gaebe- lain. 99 pp. Our Hope. 456 Fourth Missions as I Saw Them. Mrs. Thomas Avenue, New York City. 1924. Butler. 284 pp. 68. Seeley, Sen-icc Co. London. 1924. Divinity of Our Lord Jesus Christ. H. P. Liddon. 210 pp. 28, Ga. Pickering and Studies in the Christian Gospel for Society. Inglis. Glasgow, Scotland. 1924. H. A. Mess. 248 pp. 68. Sturlent Chris- tian lIovemcnt. London. 1923. Everyday Bible. Charles lVf. Sheldon. 628 pp. $2.00. Thomas Y. Crowell Co. New Daniel Bula. Rev. R. C. Xicholson. 47 PI'· York. 1924. 25 cents. Robert Harkness. 536 South Hope Street, Los Angeles, California. Minister's Everyday Life. Lloyd C. Doug- 1923. las. 220 pp. $1.75_ Charles Scribner's Sons. New York. 1924.

in the UNITED

Need Your Help for a Place to Worship Will You Be One to send $5.00 or more to build t1is church-the only one for lepers in America ?

The number of lepers in the United States is increasing, and must in- crease unless they are properly segregated.

The Government has provided Hospital Sixty-six in southern Louisiana as a leper colony which may soon house 500 lepers.

American Ohristians must, however, provide religious consolation, in- struction and a place of worship-The Government cannot do it.

Will you help 1 • The Roman Oatholics have already provided a, priest and an attractive and commodious chapel for their constituency, but this does not meet the needs of the Protestant lepers.

The Protestant Ohapel, funds for which are being raised by The Ameri- can Mission to Lepers, will cost about $52,000.

The Protestant chaplain is already on the field and is proving a blessing to these sufferers. The clerg-ymen of New Orleans and Baton Rouge are cooperating in the work. , Every Ohristian Ohurch in America should have a part in fiIling this great need. Ten thousand shares at $5.00 each will make possible the erection of this chapel. Five thousand shares already taken.

Will you or your church, or both, take one or more shares in this Christ- like work?

DO IT NOW! ;:.i'.-=-:~~ ;7:;~;';~j:;;;~;,~:- THE NEED IS IMMEDIATE Enclosed please tincl $………… (in cash ! -check-Illoney order) to help huild the Let Your Benefactions Live After You 1_!;t;~~~:~:~~b~::F"_~;;i':::'~, : "Church for Lepers" at Hospital Sixty·six.

THIS IS A PART OF A WORLD-WIDE PROGRAM TO CLEANSE THE LEPER and TO RID THE WORLD of LEPROSY

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1923

GRAVE OF ALEXANDER MACKAY IN UGANDA, AS FOUND BY THE

Dependability EVER since its establishment in 1855, McCutcheon's has enjoyed undisputed prestige as "The Greatest Treasure House of Linens in America."

Our policy of presenting only the purest linens has won for us an enviable reputation for DEPENDABILITY. Standard McCutcheon quality is everywhere recognized to be the finest obtainable, with characteristic exclusiveness of design and more than ordinary serviceability.

Thoughtful people who make careful comparisons of merchan, .dise as well as of costs are impressed not only with the superiority of McCutcheon goods but also with the notable moderateness of their pricing.

James McCutcheon & Co.

Department No. 20 New York Ret:. U.S. Pat. Off. Fifth Avenue, 33d and 34th Streets, ~orbon ~ Stony Brook School o FOR BOYS THEOLOGICAL, Mission~ A preparatory school where all instruction bas a ary, Religious-Educational foundation of Christian faith and principles: where College course of 4 years, the study of the Bible has a commanding place in the college degree of Th.B. Grad- curriculum; wherethe school atmosPhere is genuinely uate School ofTheology, 3-year Christian and the chief aim is to develop Christian (bar– course, degree of B.D. aaw in conjunction with soqnd academic belninl'.

An embodiment of the high- Prepares for co1Jeges, technical school~ or business. est ideals of evangelical culture University-trained faculty maintllining the highest and unity. academic standard. Outdoor sports including swimming, footbaIl, basketball.' tennis. track. AU NATHAN R. WOOD, President athletics carefully supervised.

GORDON COLLEGE OF THEOLOGY Only twenty new s1udentB can be admitted for AND MISSIONS HI23-24. Applications for entrance therefore, wilJ be considered in the order in which they are received. Boston, Massachusetts For Catalol, AdJr"#l•• I JOHN F. CARSON, D.O., LLD., P,••iJ.nt 0' I FRANK E. GAEBELEIN. A.M. Prinei'HI.l I Box E Stony Brook, Lonllloland, N. Y.

P I _ meatlon THB M18BIONAlIY RmVlllw 0" TIlII WORLD III "'rlUnC to ""vertl.a… THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Editor CONTENTS FOR SEPTEMBER. 1923 FRONTISPIECE ………… AT THE GRAVE OF ,ALEXANDER. MACKAY IN UGANDA Page 677 EDITORIALS ……………………….•……••………………….•.. 685 PROGRESS AND POWER IN KOREA WHENCE COME NEW MISSIONARIES' 695 701 NON-CHRISTIANS IN MISSION SCHOOLS CHURCH UNION IN CANADA 704 709 THE RED MAN IN THE UNITED STATES … _………. RODNEY W. ROUNDY A review of an intimate study of tlw soeW, economic a,nd religious life of the 712 American Indian, prepared under the direction of G. E. E. Lindquist; illustrated 714 with ma,ps and photographs. 717 NURANIE PULLS HER BLINDS UP •…………… AMY WILSON CARMICHAEL 732 The fascinating story of a little girl in India who revealed her ..oul to the understanding missionary. 741 744 THE CHILD 0]<' THE FOREIGNER . . • • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . DOROTHY MCCONNELL 747 Side lights on tlw children of foreigners in America and the influences, Christian 763 and nonr'Christian, that help to form their ahOll'acters and destimies.

I~EPROSY IN SOUTH AMERICA ……………….. WF.BSTER E. BROWNING Arrestimg facts discovered by a special commissioner of the American Mission to Lepers in his recent tour in Latin America.

A TALE OF RENT PROFITEERS IN RHODESIA …… MRs. JOlIN M. SPRINGER .Facts that have come under the personal observation of an American mtsS':onary and show the dfJjJiculties put in the way of Christia·n progrcs.s by ..elfish land- owners a,nd employers in Africa. .

DAN SCHULTZ, LABOR EVANGELIST …………………….. COE HAYNE A testimony to the noble character and great work of a reaently deceased Bap· tist work/!'/' among laboring olasses· im America.

ELDER TU AND THE STOLEN CHURCH MONEy …….. CHARLES E. SCOTT The reoord of a modern miracle in. China im answer to the believing prayer of the Chinese Christian.

THE HEART OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE •…. MRS. WALTER FERGUSON The story of the recent conference of the Internationa! Missionary Ul1,ion at Clifton Sprimgs and the report of the addresses and discussions by missionaries from foreign field.•.

BEST METHODS-FACTS FOR LEADERS . . . . . . . . EDITED By MRS. E. C. CRONK 1922 IN LATIN AMERICA, by W. E. Browning INDIA IN 1922, by Sir James Ewing . AFRICA IN 1922, By D'/". Karl Kumm WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN……………………….. A NEW COMMITTEE WITlI A GREAT TASK, by Mrs. Wm. Boyd WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN . . . . . . EDITED By FLORENCE E. QUINLAN NEWS FROM MANY LANDS……………………………………….

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY …………………………………•…..

TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 eents. Single eopies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1923, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Willam I. Chamberlain, Vice-PreSident Delavan L. Pierson, Seer-etary Walter McDougall. Treasurer Publication oruce, 3d & Reily StE.. Harrisburg, Editorial and BUsiness Office. 156 Fifth Avenue, Pa. 25c a COpy $2.50 a year New York City Entered as second-class matter at the Post OfHce, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. STANLEY 13,ALDWIN, the present Prime AT THE GRAVE OF ALEXANDER Minister of Gre;tt Britain, occupies an unique position as "a link between Down- MACKAY ing Street and the foreign lleld," in that he is the grandson of a Wesleyan nUssionary, .An African evangelist, now at his mother's father_ Moody Bible Institute, Chicago, writes of a visit that he paid to the grave of *** Mexander Mackay, the famous pio- neer British missionary to Uganda. W_ C_ PEARCE, Associate General Secre- The party consisted of the Rev. H. H. tary of the World's Sunday School Associa- Zemmer, Mr. Reginald V. Reynolds, tion, has been making an extended tour in the writer, Isaka, and about fifteen South America, visiting, in particular, in native porters. Evangelist Isaka says: the interests of Sunday-schaal work, important centers in Peru, Chile and Argentina_ "We followed the small native track for miles over hills and across *** swampy valleys until we reached the southern portion of Smith Sound, REV_ E. M. POTEAT, D.D.:; former presi- Lake Victoria. We crossed these dent of Furn1an University, lireenville, S. C., crocodile infested waters in a native has accepted the chair of philosophy and dugout and arrived safely at Msalala ethics in the Shanghai Baptist College. His Mdogo just before sunset. Before reson, Gordon Poteat, holds the chair of New tiring, we visited Chief Chasama, and Testament interpretation in the same college. he told us that when he was a small boy he used to know Alexander M. '*', * * Mackay. He also sent for an old man who knew Mackay_ REV. SIDNEY L. GULICK, D.D., secretary of the Commission on International Justice and "The following morning we started Goodwill of the Federal Council of Chnrches, out for Usambiro with this old man who has spent the past year in China, Korea as our guide. For several miles, he and Japan, has returned to America where took us over very hilly country and he will continue to work in behalf of inter- then, leaving the beaten path, turned national peace. off into the bush. We arrived at a graveyard in which were five stone *** mounds, overgrown with long elephant grass. DR.. MACPHAIL, Principal of the Madras Christian College, has been appointed Vice "Some natives from a neighboring Chancellor of the University of Madras for village were secured to cut down the a period of two years-the llrst appointment grass, while Mr. Zemmer and I went since the recent reorganization of the Uni- to look at the remains of Mr. Mackay's versity, and a striking recognition of mis- workshop 'and the mound on which sionary service. Bishop Parker's hut was built. A little distance from the workshop, we •*• found part of the boiler of Mackay's ship. This we took down to the grave- REV. D. A. SOUDERS, D.D., Superintendent yard, and set it near the great engiof the Home Mission Board of the Re'· neer-missionary's grave. formed Church in the U. S., has completed twenty years of service as head<Qf' the Im- "When the natives had finished migrant Department, having. made an clearing away the grass, we mixed especial study of the Hungarians, as his cement and built a simple tombstone book, "The Magyars in America," shows. overlaid with cement in order to pre- serve the grave from the torrential *"• rains. The accompanying photographs show the grave as we found it and as RE"I. HOBERT LAWS, called "BwIder of it appeared after we had made the mound and had placed the boiler in Livingstonia," missionary of tltll United position to mark the spot. "

Free Church of Scotland, received the order (See Frontispiece, Page 676.) of C. M. G. in the latest award; of the King's "Birthday Honors" ;from the . . .. British Government. ', REV. CHART"ES W. ABEL, the Pioneer Missionary to British New Guinea (Papua), and the former companion of James Chalmers, has returned to America on his way back to his mission lleld. Mr. Abel is making addresses on his way westward and is seeking cooperation in the establishment of hospitals, schools and churches for the Papuans.

.. * ..

DR. JOHN DIXON has retired from the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions after twenty-five years of service, and having reached his seventy-llfth birthday, MACKAY'S GRAVE IN UGANDA AS IT IS TODAY (See over-page 675-tor description)

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. SEPTEMBER, 1923 NUMBER XLVI NINE PROGRESS AND POWER IN KOREA F ORTY years ago, there were practically no Christians in Korea and no Protestant missionaries at work. Today there are 468 Protestant and 68 Roman Catholic missionaries. The former count 91,818 Protestant communicants and a total of 241,328 Christian adherents. Last year, one Church enrolled more than 16,000 new beltevers and organized 150 new congregations by means of special preaching bands that visited non-Christian villages.

The changes wrought in Korea in the past twenty-five years are nothing short of miraculous and can be accounted for satisfactorily only by the power of God working through missionaries and Christian Koreans.

"A Church has been established which is well-nigh to the goal of self-propagation, self-support and self-government, set before us by students of the science of missio.ns. This is one of the wonders God has wrought. Schools have been established in all parts of the land and are attended by some thousands of boys and girls, young men and young women, born in Christian homes, and wanting a Christian education to fit themselves for service. This is another of the wonders He has wrought," so writes Miss M. Best in The Korea Mission Field. Christian Korean men and women who were in utter darkness twentyfive years ago, or less, now rejoicing in peace and happiness, have gone to every corner of their own land, to the islands of the coast, to Manchuria, Siberia, and parts of China, carrying the Gospel to others; supported and followed by the prayers of their Christian brothers and sisters.

"Nowhere has the power of God's Spirit working in the hearts of believers, been more clearly exemplified" sayR Miss Best than among the women of Korea. Wonderful has been the transformation in the life of the Korean Christian woman, and the change in her position in the family and in the Church. A generation ago, schools for girls were unknown in Korea but today there are many schools taught 1J77

acceptably by girls who received their educatiou in mission schools. Within the memory of the oldest missionary, Korean women rarely ventured far from home, while now self-reliant women travel unattended by train, motor, pony-back and on foot to places far distant to carry the Gospel message or to teach Bible classes in country churches.

Less than a generation ago, woman's mental outlook was even more circumscribed than her physical outlook, while today thousands of women are trying to help their sisters in other parts of the country and for them they pray and work and raise money to send evangelists. Many have also an intelligent understanding of conditions in territories beyond the confines of Korea. "The Korean Christian woman in the last quarter of a century," says Miss Best, "through no ambitious effort on her part, but because of the transforming power of the Spirit of God in heart and life, has found a place of usefulness and honor unknown before, which is recognized.in church and home, and will eventually come to be better appreciated by the community and nation …… It would be interesting to know how many young men who have graduated from academy, college, or theological seminary, owe their' present equipment for service to some woman with vision broad enough to understand that righteousness exalteth a people and with heart generous enough to part with some of her worldly possessions in. order to give young people the inestimable privilege of a Ohristian education as the basis of their service to their people."

The recent political unrest in Korea and the influences of J apanese occupation have introduced new difficulties interfering with Christian progress. While persecution rather strengthened and purified the Ohurch, national ambition has side-tracked attention, and material prosperity has drawn away some into worldliness. Nevertheless, there have been many revivals and signs of spiritual life during the past year. One of these revivals was among the theological students in Seoul. Special services were conducted by two Christian Koreans, Kim Ohang Chun and Yi Phil Ohu who had been greatly blessed in revival services held in the Pierson Memorial Bible School. Both men had been imprisoned because of their patriotic advocacy of Korean independence. Kim is a young man, and one of the most effective men in the ministry. Yi is much of the Moody type of man, past middle life, not much of a scholar, but earnest and spiritual. When the request came to Yi to come and help us he said, "An ignorant man like myself to go and speak to the seminary students? I will go to Jesus and see what He says about it." A little later Yi returned saying, "Jesus told me to go, saying, 'I will speak through you.' "

"Gfld wonderfully used him," says Dr. E. M. Oable, "and the students were deeply moved every time he spoke. From the second service a deep conviction begun to steal over the student body and it was with great difficulty that they could be constrained long enough

EDITORIAL COMMENT

to hear the message, so eager were they to go to prayer." All of the students experienced the influence of the revival and the next day a number of them asked to be excused, saying that the Spirit had made clear to them they must go home right away, and make everything right with their wives, parents, and those whom they had wronged. When they were asked to wait until the close of the term, the invariable reply was" I will have to do it now or I am afraid I will lose the blessing." All the students consecrated their lives anew to the service of God saying, let come what will, life or death, happiness or sorrow, cold or hunger, we will give our lives to the preaching of ,Jesus and the" cross. "

Many evangelistic campaigns in Korea have brought thousands to Christ and have proved that the Gospel is the Power of God today as it has ever been.

NON-CHRISTIANS IN MISSIONARY SCHOOLS H AVE non-Christian pupils in Christian mission schools any religious rights that the missionaries are bound to respect 1 They certainly have; but we seriously question whether those rights include a right to refuse attendance on exercises or classes that are vitally related to the main purpose of the institution, or the right to demand a modification of those exercises or instruction in order to meet the wishes of those out of sympathy with the main purpose of the mission.

In Turkey, for instance, students have demanded the right to absent themselves from chapel and Bible classes. In some schools in India, pressure has been brought to bear on the missionary teachers to omit the name of Christ in songs and prayers, lest the mention of His name offend non-Christian students who were required to attend chapel.

This demand, which some missionaries are inclined to grant for fear of alienating those whom they desire to win, seems to overlook the main purpose for which the schools were founded. If a group of Hindus came to America for the avowed purpose of teaching Vedantic philosophy and if training in that and other subjects were offered free to those who chose to come or were sent by their parents, then it would seem unreasonable for pupils to absent themselves from classes where the Vedas were studied sympathetically or to ask that the teachers conform their mode of public worship to meet the prejudices of pupils and their pare1l:ts. The same arguments would hold if the school were established to teach any kind of philosophy, science or religion that the founders believed to be essential and that was not disloyal to the government or against morality.

Attendance at mission schools is voluntary; instruction is usually free and the schools are founded with the avowed purpose of instructing pupils in the Christian religion and of preparing them for

useful lives by teaching important secular branches. It would be better, in our opinion, to close the schools or to limit the attendance to those interested in Christianity rather than to fail to present Christ and His Gospel sympathetically to all comers or to keep in the background the mail!- aim of the school.

There are acknowledged difficulties in the conduct of the high grade mission schools and colleges in non-Christian lands. Among these difficulties is the inability to secure adequately trained Christian teachers for all branches. In order to maintain the required standard and to secure government support, some mission schools employ more non-Christian than Christian teachers. We could scarcely expect a Christian atmosphere in such a school. It is no wonder_ that in too many mission schools there are few if any conversions to Christ and that some graduates or former students go out equipped to be more formidable antagonists of Christianity.

The "Bangalore Controversy" in the India Mission of the London Missionary Society has threatened to disrupt the supporters of that society. The cause was the printing of hymn books, for use in the B~ngalore Mission Schools, in which the name of Christ and references to Him were omitted. Also the masters in the schools decided to refrain from praying in the name of Christ in their compulsory chapel services. The reason for this action was a desire to avoid making hypocrites of worshipers or alienating those whom the missionaries desire to win to Christ. There is indeed good reason to question the advisability of compelling anyone, young or old, to join in outwardly worshiping Christ against their will. Where, however, there is no overruling desire to secure government support or to build up a numerically great institution, the spirit and purpose of the schools may be so avowedly and dominantly Christian that those antagonistic to this spirit and purpose will not attend the school.

The China Inland Mission has for many years, because of the difficulties involved, refused to establish any schools for non-Christians except primary schools. Now they have decided in favor of a policy of establishing higher grade schools also, but only for the purpose of training those who are avowed Christians or come from Christian homes.

The London Missionary Society, after having sent a special deputation to India to investigate the Bangalore case, have finally adopted resolutions which they hope will avoid a split in the Society and, at the same time, will establish clear-cut Christian policies in the mission schools. Their resolutions include the following points: 1. The Society stands firmly for strictly evangelical and evangelistic mission work in all of its schools and hospitals as well as in its preaching.

2. The Society expresses its confidence in the loyalty of its missionaries to Christ and His Gospel.

3. While there must be allowed a certain amount of liberty to the missionarieliJ as to the' methods adopted on the fie'ld, the Society expresses dis-

EDITORIAL COMMENT

approval of the omission of the name of Christ from the hymn books or from public worship. If some religious services are held that are not avowedly Christian then other distinctly Christian services must also be held for the students at frequent intervals.

4. The Society lays down the general policy that nothing is to be printed with the Society's funds or imprint without the express permission of the Council.

.Already the Society has received the resignation of the Hindu Headmaster of the Boy's School at Bangalore, where he had been for some years and where only one third of the teachers are Christians. This school has 756 boys on roll, of whom only one in twenty is a Christian. It was here that the incident occurred that gave rise to the controversy. The Society is adopting the policy of strengthening the evangelistic features of its work in India and of emphasizing the Christian instruction in the schools, even at the cost of discontinuing some of them.

The chief question in all wission work is-do we consider as our essential motive and method the fulfilment of our Lord's command to "make disciples of all nations" and to "preach the Gospel to every creature," teaching them to observe all that Christ has commanded, depending on His Holy Spirit for guidance and for power? In order to do this we must believe that faith in Christ and His work is essential to life and that th~ records of Christ's life, teachings, death and resurrection, as recorded in the New Testament are trustworthy and have the authority of God.

CHURCH UNION IN CANADA M ANY Ch.ristians cannot see any great advantage in organic Church union, but few will fail to acknowledge the disad- vantage of a lack of cooperation and spiritual unity. It may not be necessary or best for all members of a united family to bear the same name, to live under the same roof, to be engaged in the same kind of business or to wear the same clothes, but all should be sympathetic in ideals, should cooperate in their great life aims, and should be harmonious and friendly in their loyalty to the clan and its highest interests. An army need not be uniform in its dress, its name, its special form of service or its method of drilling; but it must be unified in its allegiance, must have one great plan of campaign and must cooperate harmoniously in carrying out the orders of its commander-in-chief.

There may be, in a united Christian Church, difference in practice as to rites and ceremonies, in organization and form of government, and in beliefs as to minor matters, but all Christians should be truly united in spirit, in loving loyalty to Jesus Christ as Lord and Saviour, in full acceptance of their Book of directions and Manual of tactics, and in harmonious, sympathetic cooperation in carrying forward the great campaign to win the world to Jesus Christ.

There are, however, frequently advantages in corporate union for the sake of economy, unity and closer cooperation. These advantages have led many sister denominations to unite and in Australia, Oanada and elsewhere even different denominational families are taking steps to join forces at home and abroad.

In Canada, the Methodists, Presbyterians, and Oongregationalists are taking steps to unite as the result of a movement that has been going forward for the past twenty years. It is expected that this union will be consummated in spite of some opposition, as soon as the necessary legislation can be secured in provincial and federal ~lssemblies.

The details of the organization and the work of the new Ohurch are not yet, of course, complete, awaiting the meeting of the first "general council," which is to be held six weeks after the Government has passed the act of incorporation. Plans, however, have been decided upon, in general outline. Provision has been made in the agreements for the withdrawal of congregations in any of the denominations which do not care to become part of the new Church. One observer estimates that the new Church will be launched with virtually the whole of the present Oongregational and Methodist Churches and from seventy-five to eighty per cent of the present Presbyterian Church as the nucleus of its membership. The General Assembly of the Presbyterian Ohurch of Oanada, Port Arthur, Ont., on June 11th, by a vote of 426 to 129, ordered her commissioners to proceed at once to consummate organic union with the other two denominations. The uniting bodies represent a total of 2,498,120 persons, or 29.56 per cent of the people of Canada. The leading denominations still outside of the union will be: the Anglicans, Baptists, Lutherans, Greek Ohurch and Roman Catholics.

There has been strong opposition from the Presbyterian minority party who believe so intensely in their doctrines that they are unwilling to compromise what they deem essential matters of polity, faith and tradition. "While the great majority of the liberal and progressive men are for union," says The Congregationalist, "the lines of cleavage are not between liberals or progressives, and conservatives. Some of the leaders who are most liberal theologically are in the anti-unionist group. The cleavage is rather between those who believe that unity and cooperation are the new duty and privilege of the Church, and those who are either sheer denominationalists, or who believe that denominational integrity should not be destroyed by effecting new cooperations." The opposition has been carefully organized, and as soon as the decision of the Assembly was announced a protest against the action of the Assembly was registered; even its right and power to enter into such negotiations for union were questioned. The opposition is so determined that the battle

EDITORIAL COMMENT

will now be transferred from the Church to the civil courts, and it may be some time yet before the United Church of Canada is born.

It is earnestly to be hoped that no opposition to organic union will prevent the growth of the unity of spirit in the Church of Christ. The place of emphasis should be on closer union with Him, in fuller obedience to His teachings and on more complete and effective cooperation in the work He has commissioned His Church to do on earth.

WHENCE COME NEW MISSIONARIEST I N the early days of American history, colleges were founded ex- pressly to train students for the Christian ministry and most of them had denominational affiliations. Today, comparatively few of the students from larger colleges become preachers and not a large proportion enter any profession. A few years ago, most of the foreign missionaries came from the Church institutions and very few from state universities. This may still be true in some denominations, but the analysis of the outgoing missionaries of the Presbyterian Church (North), as given by Dr. Wm. P. Schell at the missionary dinner in New York last June, indicates that such is not the case in that Church. His analysis shows that out of 132 newly appointed missionaries, less than one-third (42) came from Presbyterian institHtions, while almost as many (32) came from state universities. Only seventeen of the (53) men came from the large eastern colleges such as Harvard (1), Princeton (2», Yale (2), and Cornen (1), and none came from Amherst, Williams, Dartmouth or Lafayette. Of the 79 women, only one each came from Smith, Wells and Mount Holyoke, while none came from Bryn Mawr, Wellesley or Vassar.

It is interesting also to note that most of the (30) ordained men came from Princeton and McCormick Seminaries (12 each) and fifteen of the missionaries studied at undenominational Bible institutes. No missionaries came from Union, Auburn, or Lane Seminaries.

It seems evident that the modern religious teaching and influences in our educational institutions are not conducive to the stimulation of Christian missionary zeal. In many cases, faith in Christ as the Son of God and the one Divine Saviour is shattered by unbelieving teachers and there is consequently no sufficiently impelling motive to lead young men and young women to devote their lives to preaching the Gospel of Life through Christ. For this there must be a full surrender to Jesus Christ and loyalty to His teachings. Social service may attract temporarily, but seldom as a sacrificial life work in the more difficult fields. Modern. materialism, with its lure of wealth and creature comforts, is more attractive to those who are not constrained by the love of Christ and by a sense of indebtedness to Him because of His sacrifice for men and His desire that all shall be saved for time and eternity.

lfATERIAL–HOPT INDIAN BREAD

The Red Man in the United States"

BY TIlE REV. RODNEY w. ROUNDY, NEW YORK Associate Secretary of the Home Missions CouneH A CHEROKEE INDIAN, Miss Ruth Muskrat, was one of the speakers at the World Conference of Christian Students in . China last year. This appropriate selection was a significant symbol of the meaning of the Christian life to American Indians. She frankly recognized the great sufferings which her people had, in the years past, undergone at the hands of white Americans, yet her emphasis centered on the fact that the white man had brought to her people the best possession that they had, namely, the Christian :;:eligion.

George E. E. Lindquist's study of "The Red Man in the United States" is a thorough and comprehensive appraisal of what Christianity has done for the Indians, of the crying need for Christianity by groups still neglected, and of its promise in future achievement. :B'or the first time the whole field is covered from the point of view • The Red Man in the United Slf:ates. By G. E . E. Lindquist. 8 VO., 461 pp., $3;50. George H. Doran, New York, 1923. The illustrations in this article are used by courtesy of the Pub- lisheT.-EDITOR.

This masterly study was Initiated by a group of Protestant miSSionaries representing several denominations in a conference in Wichita, Kansas, in 1919. 'rhe Interchurch Vorld Movement ])Tov1ded tor the original study of the several tribEs and re-servations by Mr. LindqUist, who is thoroughly familiar with the fields and the personneJ of miss·ionaries wor'king under the Protestant boards. He bad been for a number of years Student Secretary to Indian Schools of the Young Men"s Christian Association and had the "feel of the job." Manl other hands and mi.nds have toiled i11. the making of the book, yet there is unity in diversity, one ~ind and one spirit bringing'

comprehensiveness and completeness. Missionaries, government superIntendents, board administrators workers ,in welfare agencies have poured. forth of their bast in information, suggestion. serv'ice. The result is a work which for the fir-st time in the history of 9hristian wonk fOr" Indians gives aD adequate portrayal of what God has wrought among the origmal Americans and what must still be done to Americanize and Christianize those not yet reacheo,~R. W, R. ~ ~ 685

of Christian accomplishment. What a story it is! The names and dl;leds of John Eliot, Jonathan Edwards, David Brainerd, Count Zinzendorf, David Zeisberger, William Penn, Samson Occum, the first great Indian preacher, Roger Williams, Isaac McCoy, Stephen R. Riggs, Dr. Thomas S. Williamson, Marcus Whitman, Bishop Whipple and Bishop Hare constitute a new chapter of Heroes of the Faith among the Red Men. No wonder that Ron. Charles H. Burke, the present Commissioner of Indian Affairs writes in his annual report of the "helpful missionaries," or that the following tribute is found in a bulletin of the Bureau of American Ethnology: "In the four centuries of American history there is no more inspiring chapter of heroism, self-sacrifice, and devotion to high ideals than that offered by the Indian missions. Some of the missionaries were of noble blood and had renounced titles and estates to engage in the work; most of them were of finished scholarship and refined habit, and neoarly all were of such exceptional ability as to have commanded attention in any community and to have possessed themselves of wealth and reputation, had they so chosen; yet they deliberately faced poverty and sufferings, exile and oblivion, ingratitude, torture, and death itself in the hope that some portion of a darkened world might be made better through their effort."

PROTESTANT }.,[ISSIONS The book is primarily a study of Protestant work, though the heroic sacrifice of the early Jesuits is not overlooked nor the present faithfulness of many Roman Catholic priests unrecognized. The finding of the" Jesus Road" is primarily a Protestant responsibility. Among the 340,000 Indians there are approximately 80,000 Protestant and 60,000 Catholic adherents. The force of Protestant missionaries has been doubled during the last twenty-five years and the present program of the Protestant Church, while no less spiritual in its emphasis, is now inclusive also of health, recreation, better homes, and education.

THE GOVERNMENT AND THE INDIAN This study puts first things first. It plainly recognizes the iarreaching constructive part which the Government has taken with increasing wisdom and thoroughness in the development of the Indian. For the writers in some of our great metropolitan newspapers, who have recently discoursed with more heat than light concerning Indian dances, Pueblo land rights, and California Indians, the book is too well poised and builds too solidly on correct information and constructive programs. It voices the balanced judgment of those Christian missionaries and benevolently minded individuals, white and Indian, who realize more fully each year the potency of the policies of the Indian Bureau. As instruments of progress and righteousness and as constructive forces for good are to he reckoned the defensive power of the Bureau in preserving the Indian's prop-

THE R-ED MAN IN THE UNITED STATES 68

erties against individual and corporate encroachment, the prevention of alienation of individualized land holdings until after a term of years, the responsible enforcement of laws among the Indians themselves and between whit.es and Indians, both on the reservation, and at times off the reservation, the encouragement of Indians in methods and means of agriculture. the provision of school facilities by the Government itself, or through public schools, the maintenance of hospitals, the furnishing of physicians, nurses and matrons. The Bureau is handicapped in its attempts to get teachers, superintendcnts, nurses and other workers, because of insufficient salary appropriations by Congress. Yet the accomplishments are outstanding. "The Bureau's function has been to stand between the Indian and the white man in the capacity of a guardian, and to impress the A HANDICAP OR AN OPPORTUNTTY?-A RETURNED STUDENT AT HOME Indian with an understanding of the white man's civilization in order to prepare him for full citizenship. Presiding over this Bureau is the Commissioner of Indian Affairs. Associated with him 'are some 5,000 employees, most of whom are now under the Civil Service, though some are political appointees. Approximately one-third of the employees of the Indian Service are Indians."

Chief of the civilizing agencies under the direction of· the Indian Bureau is the school system which must be maintained until the time of ultimate enrollment of all Indian children in the public schools. "At the present time the Government maintains 268 schools for Indian children. Of this number, 166 are day schools, iifty-two are reservation boarding schools and twenty-one are termed nonreservation, because they are not on any particular tribal reservation, but admit children from various tribes, and provide vocational training. Of these non-reservation schools, two are sanatoria where in-

cipient tubercular children are treated and educated, and nineteen are known as "contract schools," fourteen of them being Roman Catholic. There are also eight tribal schools in eastern Oklahoma now under Federal supervision. The capacity of all these schools is 30,766. rrhere are 90,448 Indian children of school age. Of these 6,815 are not eligible for attendance for one reason or another, leaving 83,633 who are eligible. Of these, 64,943 are in school."

HISTORY OF THE INDIANS The book is historically sound. It traces developments from the beginning and puts succinctly into proper place each group and tribe of Indians from the time of the Fathers until now. In organized form the data on each group of Indians is carefully compiled and appraised in successive chapters entitled: "The Northern Colonial Area," "The Southern States," "The Great Lakes," "Indian Territory," "The Prairie, " "The Southwest, " "Rocky Mountain States," "The Pacific Coast." .

A typical illustration of the historical method is found in the interesting story of the Stockbridge Indians of Wisconsin. ' ,The Stockbridge trib'l of Indians has had an interesting history. They gave their name to the village of Stockbridge, Mass., which was establi-shed for them in 1736, and thtJre John Sergeant continued the miriistry to them which he had started in 1734. In 1751 Jonathan Edwards became pastor of the Stockbridge church. Between 1785 and 1787 the tribe migrated to Nev York. Later, at the invitation :Jf the Miamis and Delawares, they went along with these tribes to Indiana, and thence to Wisconsin, where they settled down in the vicinity of Green Bay. A missionary was sent to them by the American Board, and the first Protestant church in Wisconsin was organized among these people in 1827. Citizenship was bestowed on the tribe by Congress in 1843. Following 1871, allotment in severalty was made to members of the tribe, and in 1906 patents in fee were issued. Today there are about 300 members of this tribe left, living in the vicinity of Greshan.

"Originally their land possessed valuable timber, but this has become exhausted, and farming and dairying 'are now the chief sources of income. All the Indians are poor. Their economic and social status is similar to that of the non-reservation groups in Michigan, their scale of living being on a par with that of the white tenant class. Three public schools are open to the Indian children. . . . . . .It is only a matter of time when the Stockbridge Indians will become part and parcel of the organized communities in which they live. " The economic, social, moral, and religious facts relating to each group of Indians are discriminatingly summarized. Each summary is based on information obtained through survey statistics carefully

THE RED MAN IN THE UNITED STATES

interpreted through a series of conferences meeting in strategic centers throughout the country and' attended by missionaries from the field, outstanding Indian leaders, missionary secretaries, and state administrators. A good illustration of the method is found in the account of the "romantic" Seminoles of Florida.

"The name means 'wild wanderers,' and the tribe was pre- sumably so called from the fact that in Colonial times they broke away from the Creeks and drifted south. This was in 1750. Since then the Florida Seminole has served as a cat's-paw for the white man, both Spanish and American. The first negotiations of an official character took place with this tribe in 1923. The attempt to force the Seminoles to remove to In- dian Territory brought on the longest and bloodiest of Indian wars, which lasted from 1835 to 1842. Through duplicity on the part of the whites, the fa- mous chief, Osceola, was cap- tured, and the spirit of the In- dians was broken. The rem- nants of the Seminoles who escaped have been living ever since in the Everglades. To- day they are still unconquered and unsubdued and since they have never acknowledged for- mal allegiance to the national Government, their status is RUTH MUSKRAT- A CHEROKEE INDIAN strictly that of outlaws. In MAIDEN 1892 a United States Agency was established near Fort Myers. Since then, 26,000 acres have been set aside for these people by the Gov- ernment and approximately 100,000 acres by the State of Florida as a game preserve.

"Hunting and fishing still furnish the means of livelihood for these people. Until recently alligator hides, and formerly otter skins, also, and the plumes of the egret, found a ready market. There is a limited amount of yellow pine and cypress and some of the more progressive Indians have cattle, hogs and poultry. These Seminoles have clung tenaciously to their Everglade homes, asking no favors from friend and foe. Their constant dread has been that of removal.

With the closing in of the white man and the drainage of the Ever- glades the Seminole must enter upon another stage of development.

Although the small reservation set aside by the Government is still in process of organization, it is proposed to make the raising of cattle the chief industry and to teach the Indian by means of experi- mental methods how to farm. The year in which the survey was z

made (1921) was a season of distress among the Seminoles. Floods swept away their garden truck and most of their cattle perished. Some of the adult Indians were, therefore, furnished with rations as needed. As a general rule these Indians are self-supporting and have sufficient to maintain themselves according to their low stand- ards of living.

"Although practically all marriages are by Indian custom, these are more binding than among western Indian tribes. The woman is a companion, not a slave. The palmetto shacks serve as homes. In the camps the men and women occupy separate quarters in desig- nated places in the circle. The standard of morality is high, and when the white man's laws are once explained the infractions are negligible. As regards health, the Seminoles are conspicuous for their freedom from such diseases as tuberculosis and trachoma, al- though quite susceptible to measles. All sick Indians are cared for in white hospitals at Government expense. Seventy-five percent will use intoxicants if available and a certain amount of home brew is manufactured. Two official dances are held annually, the shotcatan in June and a hunting dance in November, a sort of thanksgiving festival. In recent years the Indian dances have been commercialized in tourist centers, such as Miami and Palm Beach.

"Religiously, the Florida Seminoles may be classed as non- Christians or pagaIlK Superstition has a firm hold on them and there are known to be only ten professing Christians among them. Theil' antagonism to Christianity has been largely due to their identifying the white man's perfidy with the white man's religion. Intermittent missionary effort has been attempted among them for a number of years. As early as 1891 the National Indian Association had work under way which continued for three years and was then transferred to the Episcopalians. Since 1913, the Muskogee Creek Baptist Association of Oklahoma has been sending native missionaries every year on a part-time basis. Their work has centered among the Cow Creek band, near Indiantown. Camp work was carried on and attempts at Sunday-school work and the organization of sewing classes were made. The difficulty has been to overcome the Seminoles' distrust and dislike of strangers (even of their own race) and the fear of having their children taken away from them. It has seldom been possible to get the same group together twice.

"To date no regular mission with permanent buildings has been established. Nevertheless, the Oklahoma Creeks have agreed to continue their work among the Seminoles, voting funds out of their own treasury. Better results might be expected if the workers stayed for longer periods and lived among the Seminoles as their friends, giving a practical demonstration of Christian life.

"The problems of the Florida Seminoles are industrial, educational and religious in character. The Government is assuming re-

sponsibility in increasing measure for the first two; it is for the Christian agencies to provide a vigorous program to meet the lastmentioned need."

THE UNFINISHED TASK The author states with truthful discrimination the failures, neglects, and oversights of Protestant Christian missions, or rather he epitomizes the testimony of those who have weighed the facts. On two or three of the New York reservations there is "urgent ne~d for the churches of different denominations to unite their forces to grapple with the situation." The Eastern Cherokee people of North Carolina have reached the stage where they "need not so much phy- sical help as a widened horizon and the inspiration of intelligent leadership. "

"A distinctively Indian missionary program among Michigan Indians at this late date is hardly called for. What is needed now is an awakened social consciousness on the part of the white churches located in communities where these non-reservation groups~ are to be found, some of them unchurched and unbefriended."

As early as 1700 the Minnesota Chippewas were visited by Jesuit missionaries though it was Father Baraga who in the thirties of the last century did an "epoch-making work which religiously and linquistically was comparable with that of Dr. Riggs and Dr. William- son among the Sioux." Protest~nt missions began about that time and there are now thirt~en Protestant churches. Yet the "general church program is far from meeting the needs of the situation …. The average church attendance is twenty-four. Only six churches report Sunday-schools. None of the churches are self-supporting. Apparently little effort is made to emphasize any recreational or social features in the church program and a great opportunity is here presented for work along the same lines as are recommended in the case of the Rosebud reservation in South Dakota."

The responsibility is now laid upon the Christian churches of the United States to finish the job of Christianizing the Indians by a more adequate and better supported personnel, by a modern pro· gram not one whit less evangelistic in spirit and results but more social and recreational in scope and practice. "These ought ye to have done and not to leave the other undone."

Particularly is the Protestant Christian Church challenged to minister to the unevangelized 46,000 and to the ncglected groups and areas. Of the 32,000 Navajos only 400 are now members of Prot.estant churches. "The Navajo tribe is the last great stronghold of paganism among the Indians, with all that that implies in the way of non-adjustment to modern conditions of life. Probably an additional fifty years or more of missionary work will be needed to reach these scattered nomads of the desert. Sound judgment has already been

ONE WAY OF PRODUCING CHRISTIAN AMERICAN8–A Y. M. C. A. CA~1P exercised in occupying thelltrategic centers. Thereis need now for the careful selection of other centers for the construction of welf~ equipped community houses with prevision for sewing, bathing, cook- ing and similar conveniences. Such houses ~ould SBl"V~. as the logica1 '

centers for a wholesome social and recreational life for the returned students. " , Protestant mission work must be extended from the two 01' three points' already occupied to the twenty or more pueblos and 8,240 Pueblo Indians of New Mexico. The land question should be equi- tably settled by courts of justice authorized by Congress. The hearts, consciences, and wills of the people themselves should be reached by the Christian Gospel in effective and adapted presentation.

The author does not fail in appreciation of t.he moral qualities and virtues of the original American. Yet he never makes the mis- take, all too common among the sentimentalists and those superficially acquainted with the Indians, of exalting pagan modes of life. The superstition of Indians is ono thing; the practice of tho religion of .Jesus Christ among Indians is quite another. The religion of Jesus among Red Men has produced fruits of religion and character in- finitely mor'e satisfying than the dry leaves of paganism.

The Indian has had his own weaknesses and vices, and he has been the victim of 'the white man's vices. Firewater has been used and with disastrous results up to the time of state prohibition and the eighteenth amendment. Gross sexual immorality has accom- panied many of his native dances. Gambling has had and still has

'l'HE RED MAN IN THE UNITED STATES

its day. Worst of all evils in dire effects on body, mind, and soul has been the menace of the dmg, peyote, which has been magnified by some groups of Indians in Oklahoma into a religion and has even become" the cult of death." Good is it that the Indian Bureau has , now an appropriation for the suppression of this evil and that sev- eral states have passed laws prohibiting its trausportation and use. The one thing now needful is a national law effective in areas not yet reached by other means.

Through the genuine lives of white missionaries patient in teach- ing and in all well doing Indian people have turned to walk in "the .Jesus Road." The story of Indian Missions has proved the success not of physical force but of the powerful force of love. Today the moral standards of Indians are the standards of Christian homes and the Indian is becoming a real factor in Christian community life. In accelerating the walk in the Jesus 'Yay a bright day dawned for Indian missions with the organization of the Home Missions Oouncil and its Indian Committee, joined later by the sister organiza- tion known as the Council of 'Vomen for Home Missions. This Joint Committee presently took up "the question of the allocation of unreached Indian tribes, and the overlapping of missions on certain reservations …. Plans are now going forward for changes, the carrying out of which will require wise insight and unselfish devotion to the Church as above all denominational differences, in order that the Indians may be brought to see that such differences are but secondary. "

/I. PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH ON THE YANKTON RESERVATION, BUILT ENTIREL,Y fROM FUNDS CONTRI~UTED ~y THill INDIANS

THE FORWARD LOOK Wisely does Mr. Lindquist emphasize the outstanding elements of "a statesmanlike program" as follows: 1. A Gradual Advance from Virtual Wardship to Full Citizenship. 2. The Suppression of Disease and An Effective Health Program. 3. Emancipation from Harmful Practices – Alcohol, Peyote, Gambling, Immorality.

4. Adequate Educational Facilities.

5. Evangelization of Pagan Tribes and Portions of Tribes Heretofore Un- reached by Christian Agencies.

6. Sufficient Missionary Personnel. (a) A reasonable increase in numbers to supplement those now at work and for fields where no white missionaries are now in service. (b) Maintenance of a quality on par with the appointees of the past and provided with a training which includes the requirements of the modern rural church.

7. A Program of Applied Social Christianity. 8. Care for the Returned Students. 9. Religious Education.

10. Cooperation of Government, Social and Religious Agencies, and of Re- ligious DI'mominations in Occupancy of Territory and Methods of Common Work.

11. Native Christian Leadership. "The way of the swiftest approach to a people is through the native Christian leader."

"State and denominational colleges, normal and agricultural schools, nurses' training courses, Bible schools and theological seminaries in various parts of the country are open to Indian young people. What is lacking, however, is the opportunity to take the high school or college preparatory work. which is an essential preliminary to the higher education. Few Indian schools or communities provide this intermediate course of study. Scholarships for Indians and opportunities for them to 'work their way' through both preparatory school and college are much needed, and the provision of these should receive seriollS consideration by the churches which are looking for adequate native leadership."

Pulls Her Blinds

BY AMY WILSON CARMICHAEL, DOHNAVAR, INDIA Author of "Things as They Are °in South India"

nA. H IYO, Aiyoo" "Look Acca, it's dead, and it was naughty and it never prayed to be forgiven." Lola looked down into the little upturned face and met the puzzled sorrowful eyes, and for a moment she herself was puzzled. What could the child mean 1 Then love lent wisdom.

"But why should it pray to be forgiven1" "See, it stung me, that was naughty. And then it flew straight into the lamp, and it's dead." "But it didn't mean to be naughty." Lola explained things a little, and Nuranie was relieved and forgot her theological distresses in the more pressing trouble of the sting of the departed bee. "A genuine glimpse into a child's mind is priceless," said an ardent educationalist. Here then is a genuine glimpse. Did ever a little child pull its blinds up more innocently than did Nuranie when she all but cried for sorrow over the impenitent bee~ As a rule she keeps her blinds down. See her sitting listening to a gramophone record, "Home Sweet Home," by Madame Z., bought in a misguided moment entirely for their delectation. The children know the song and are charmed to recognize every syllable, but there is no hint of her inward opinion in Nuranie's calm little face. She looks quite uninterested. Bored perhaps 7 Not at all. A week or so passes, you hear rumors of one and another "doing" Madame Z., but life is more or less crowded and there is not time to enjoy everything, so it happens that some months lie between that gramophone evening and a hot hour towards the end of May when sun and sky blaze with almost equal fervor and the soul within you has forgotten what it is to be cool. Sitting on the sand on one such evening with a mass of teddies round you (teddies is short for teddy bears, and means anything in cumasus, the small single garment very little people wear with us. Below the teddies come the tedlets, a still smaller edition of humanity, and these are clothed in knickers and nothing else) you feel hotter than hot, for every separate teddie wants to sit on your knee, and one and all they are exactly like animated hot water bottles. When one such lays itself along your back you almost reach the place where endurance gives way. For this is our hottest season and can leave soul and body limp. There is some scuflling and a good deal of "No, not you," (this to Jumbo, a very fat heavy thing who had all but precipitated her- 695

self on you), "you'r~ too. big." "And. not you," (reasons adduced), "or you." "Nurame WIll do, she's lIttle," all this from the ruler of assemblies, an energetic person who has refrained from unselfish reasons from the best place and wants to see that the right one gets it. Finally you receive with relief Nuranie who is small and light. "Now please listen," remarks the small President, "and Nuranie will do the gramophone."

For a moment there is a pause of blessed breathless silence and you have time to wonder what Nuranie will "do," this small slim thing, with a shy sweet smile. The demurest of little violet flowers she seems, with her slender neck and drooping head, drooping because just at this moment she is glancing sideways at her "chief friend" and coadjutor, a brilliant little Rajput called Rajakumarie, (King's daughter) who is breathless waiting for her to begin.

And then she begins: poor Madame Z. Poor all, who with high soprano essay upon a gramophone, up and up goes the tiny treble at certain points carefully nasal, terribly so, never a quiver of an eyelid while all around on the sand the impious children roll and wriggle i~ convulsions of smothered mirth. Right through the first verse the violet child proceeds and with full intent to go on to the second but you have borne all you can; weak with the effort not to laugh and end it, you break in between the last wail of the trailing refrain, "An exile from home splendor dazzles in vain," with a -luestion which turns the family'S thought another way, and you wonder as you listen to the babel around you what Madame Z. would say.

"Please, please listen to Varatha, she's taken a song, a Tamil one, she's taken it herself. " For in Dohnavur' we don't make songs, we take them; up in the forest you see a spray rainbow and are commanded to "take" a song about it. Here in the garden a new flower blooms, "Take a song, please." And now we have begun to take music. A Sittie "takes it" as she sits by the waterfall, "nowhere else it comes," and Rajama, another little Rajput in our midst, takes tunes for various words which have struck her fancy and the music she "takes" is Indian; but I did not know that the teddies were "taking words."

The song begins as a Tamil adaptation of one of the nursery songlets about blue skies and green trees, and so on, but the' last verse is a new invention, a new" taking." It tells how God having created the flowers "blessed them and kissed them."

"Blessed them and kissed them," echoes Nuranie content, while the others murmur appreciative things and Varatha, Nuranie's opposite, a sturdy four-square-to-all-the-winds-that-blow sort of child of the frequently naughty type, beams joyfully, for is there any joy among the many common joys of life like the joy of giving pleasure to your own people?

NURANIE PULLS HER BLINDS UP

And I sit and rejoice in my good fortune, and think what dear little looks one gets when the blinds go up into dear clean little rooms, and wonder if there are any rooms anywhere more worth looking into than the minds of little children brought up under open skies. Or any questions like their questions: 'What became of the dove after the Holy Spirit went back to heaven' :was one which interrupted a lesson on our Lord's Baptism not long ago; but the questions are legion and always very earnest.

"How dull Christianity is I" It was the Elf who said it. She was seven and a half then and had Just come from the whirl of festival-going Hinduism into what I too felt to be a very dull type of our holy religion. And I sympathized with her.

But we never hear that kind of remark now. This whole big compound is a nest of singing birds, or rather each little flowery nursery is a nest, and proceeding round the garden in which are a dozen of such nests you catch a most varied assortment. Here is a faithful transcript of yesterday's progression: "Send him victorious, happy and glorious," pealed loyally from the first I passed; the singer,aged six, was deep in her minute housework, but she sang and her nursery joined in. From the next separated by a fence of flowering creepers came a stanza from St. Patrick's breastplate to a glorious tune: "I bind unto myself today The virtues of the starlit heaven, The glorious sun's life-giving ray, The whiteness of the moon at even, The flashing of the lightning free, The whirling wind's tempestuous shocks, The stable earth, the deep salt sea, Around the old eternal rocks."

And so on till I came to the next where the last word of a forest song wandered in and out among the flowers.

Then came a Tamil lyric and then "Jesus lover of my soul." It was Sunday, or there might have been a rollicking scamper through some of the nonsense rhymes of which Dohnavur possesses stocks, but it really was delightful to go from room to room and find everywhere this spontaneous promiscuous singing.

Our happiest functions are our Coming-day celebrations. Then every lover of the child or the nurse or teacher-sister who is being feted as for a birthday, brings her flowers till the room is a bower. Every rose is counted, every bud loved. There is generally a rose table in the center of the room and the roses stand together, and long sprays of jasmine and blue jaquesmontia and passion flower are sure to be somewhere.

But to return: "When will it be Jesus the Lord's Coming DayY" (By this Nuranie meant His SeGond Coming.) "1 don't know," said

Lola. "I want to know because I want to put flowers ready for Him, " said Nuranie earnestly. "But no one knows," said Lola.

Then Nuranie pondered: "Wnen the sky is very bright I shall watch, I think it will be bright before He comes. Shall I not have time to run round the garden and pick flowers ~ " Lola doubted there being time. Poor little Nuranie was disappointed, "I wanted to have many flowers for Him," she said, "vases and vases, roses and all the flowers," and one saw what she had in her mind, even a nursery sweet with flowers and the I,ord Jesus led in to look and smell each single one, "and bless them and kiss them," as the song Varatha took has it.

Lola comforted her, told her that even if she hadn't time to get flowers for Him it would be all right, He would understand. "But," Nuranie said still unsatisfied, "I shall watch. I think surely there will be time to gather some," she said hopefully; and when I~ola told me this I could only think of the words the children say every Easter Morning, "I got me flowers to strew Thy way, I got me boughs from many a tree; But Thou wast up by break of day And brought Thy sweets along with Thee."

Such is this little Indian girl, Nuranie. • .. … *'

"Man-child or woman-child 7" ,,Woman-child. "

"Ah!"

There was silence then for awhile, as the barber's wife did her work of anointing and bathing the creamy wax thing that seemed almost too small to hold and too doll-like to be mortal. An older child played on the floor, glancing with interested eyes at the various ceremonies attendant upon the first bathing. An old grannie pottered about and saw to the day's cooking, and the girl mother lay in her corner, the darkest and stuffiest in the dark and stuffy little house, and she thought of the husband whom the silence of this great India had swallowed up, thought of him, longed for him, planned the great plan that was to lead to the finding of him, took patiently every nauseous compound offered her in the hope of soon being strong enough to go on pilgrimage and win the favor of the reluctant gods who could help if they only would. He was not dead, she would not believe he could be dead.

Life was hard on her now. Her relatives, her husband's people, had no use for a husbandless woman, mother of two daughters. Who would be responsible for the marriage expenses 1 or what if they were married and widowed-these babies that would grow up so quickly' ,Thus they crossed their bridges years before they came to

NURA:t'ITE PULLS HER BLINDS UP

them as do some in other lands, and this matter of marriage and widowhood was constantly heavy on the mother's heart. One day as she thought over the future that lay without a glimmer of hope in it, save this one poor hope of perhaps being able by pilgrimage to many shrines to win help from the distant gods, a whisper came.

"The mother of a temple child is favored of the gods." "Much merit is hers." "N0 marriage expenses oppress her." "Her little one can never be deserted wife, or widow." With loathing the mother turned from the tempter, "Never," she said, " Never. " But she was not wanted, and as soon as she could drag herself from her corner she was up and with the old grannie, her little daughter who could walk, and her baby whom she and her mother carried in turns, she set off on her long journey, tired in spirit, tired in body, but brave as an Indian woman can be when love inspires. Day after day, week after week they wandered on, till the young mother's strength failed and the baby in her arms hardly wailed, it was too tired. Three months old and too tired to cry. Then they came to a town. In the heart of it was set a great temple, sacred to Siva, the third of the Hindu triad. Round about were the Brahman streets where the priests lived, close by them were the houses never far from the greater temples of India. Through the huge gates and porticoes the little party passed with their offerings of fruit and flowers and what silver coins they had left. They prostrated themselves before the shrines. With hands outstretched they worshipped, and with a little sign, a kind of "Amen" shown in sign, they ended their prayers and turned away, worn out, almost penniless, uncomforted.

And now the mother's strength quite failed her. Near by were those houses sacred to the god she had served. There would be food and shelter there. A widow or one all but a widow with a pretty child by her side and another in her arms is always sure of a welcome in those houses. The old grannie knew this, the young mother knew it too; but they turned from the thought of help from such hands, and being directed by some compassionate passer-by to the hospital they went there. The baby was all but dying by this time. The mother, true to her training, thought first of her husband, the pilgrimage could not be interrupted and there were still more shrines to visit. But the baby would die if she took it with her. Then the nurse offered to take it and care for it as her own. And the mother, seeing in this the only hope for its life, consented. But she did all she knew. On a thin slip of palm leaf she had the conditions written with an iron style and the sacred words were rubbed over with saffron to make them indelible. These set forth that the little one was to be cared for

in loving fashion, educated, and never never given to the Temple or to any other evil.

There is no record of what that mother felt. There are some things that cannot be put into words. But we who have seen one like her compelled by the strange unwritten laws of her land to choose between two evils and know no other choice, we who have seen her raise her hands to heaven in one last mute protest, one dumb plea, we know how it must have been with that mother as she turned and went.

The nurse watched the group of three as it faded down the road, she measured the time it would take to make all safe, and then she broke her promise. And the cold gods looked on with their cold stone eyes, or was it not rather that the powers behind them looked on, while the pledge was' broken, the child was made theirs. And the mother went on her way knowing nothing.

"Whom therefore ye worship though ye know Him not," "Not far from everyone of us": the words flash past; there is life in them and soul; heard at home in the clear cahu atmosphere of a Christian church how beautiful they are; heard out here in the murk of this present darkness, oh, they are fire, they are wind, there is power in them indeed.

And the God who is not far sent to that house a man who as he looked into the white swinging hammock where the baby lay and noted the sensitive little mouth and the innocent smiling eyes felt ashamed that this thing should be. And God said, "It shall not be." And within a week that little child was in our nursery.

This then is Nuranie, which means Brilliance, Radiance; strong and merry, albeit a little bud of a girl, keen on all manner of little house-works: "Much more than lessons she likes work," is Lola's description, for Lola who used to be the scampiest of scamps is now Sister to a group of her own duplicates, each dearer than the other. "Picture numbers she likes and drawing (such pride-ful drawings), but better still house work," though till you see her at it you can hardly believe this dainty creature could do "house work" at all. And as you watch her with her diminutive garment of washed-out blue most carefully tucked up, carrying with another mite's help a bucket of water for the flowers, or sweeping with a grass broom of South Indian pattern withered leaves from the path, or down on her knees scrubbing the red washing tiles of her nursery floor, you think of that mother and of her prayer to the Unknown God and everything in lOU is ~lad that He is not far from every one of UB.

CHILDREN AT SCHOOL IN THE CITY

The Child of the Foreigner 'BY DOROTHY McCONNELL, PHILADELPHIA, P A. 'Methodist Board of Home Missions and Church Extension H AVE' you ever tried to talk to children who do not under- stand one word of your EnglisM They watch your lips- , often they repeat after you absurd imitations of your words -brokenly, delightfully. But there comes a day when they launch out in the new tongue and that is the day they make a start toward becoming Americans.

I was down one day in Lower New York during a story hour. Thel:e had been a little Polish girl coming to the story hour day 701

after day. Generally she looked at one book-a beautifully illus- trated book of Oinderella. If the teacher paused to ask her questions about the story she shyly drew back and the other children would explain, "Oh, she is a Polack! She doesn't understand English." Yet she always joined the group if there was any hope that that particular story might be told. She would sit there, her small Polish face immovable, gazing round-eyed at the story-teller. Occasionally the teacher would say to her, "Olga, perhaps you would like to teU the story," and was met by the blank s.tare of little Olga. On this particular day the teacher looked around her circle and said, "Is there anyone here who would like to tell me a story1" For a moment there was silence-then the strange little voice took up the story of the beloved, old tale of Cinderella. :The children sat :charmed, listening. But it was not until she had come to that thrilling point -you remember it–when Oinderella's hour draws near, that she forgot herself and, rising, said dramatically, "And Oinderel', she look at clock-she say, 'My, twelf o'clock!' "

As far as the story teller knew, this was the first time that Olga had 'ever tried to express herself in English. , t.This is just one example of the many things that help to chan,:;.) little Pqles and little Italians, little Greeks and little Russians into Americans. Many are attracted into the downtown centers by play. Such ,tiny, wistful things as some of them are with their face" pressed against the windows waiting for an invitation to come in and play. Nearly every little girl carries in her arms "my baby." When at last they are invited in they dance, they sing, and, oh my painful memories, they screMD. with joy.

It is far from my thought to assert that teaching English is Americanization. But many persons engaged in work with immigrants seem to think just that. Christianization expresses better what we are trying to accomplish. True many of the children come from nominally Ohristian nations to a supposedly Christian nation but what little pagans they are!

I can never forget -standing on First Avenue, New York, under the elevated railway, watching a group of bare-footed men and women pass carrying a statue of St. Joseph. Little boys and girls trailed after carrying lighted candles. They were doing penance for their sins. What can we do with these children :with such varied back- grounds~ What are the first steps in Christianization 1 It is my personal opinion that the first step should be a sympathetic understanding of the other religions. Saints irritate me! I do not like to have these dead and departed worthies held up as models. But I must not show my irritation. You cannot build up a worth-while religion by ridicule of another faith. Many of our Christian workers in the immigrant sections find that the best way is to say little

1923J THE CHILD OF THE FOREIGNER

about formal religion but to open the doors of the church, and to invite the children in for play. There is play that is merely for selfish enjoyment but there is also play that is Christian cooperation with others.

In addition to play there is the opportunity that comes for Christian development, as well as the chance to take Christian responsibility, in the clubs that are being fostered by many churches.. I wonder if the church public understands just what these clubs are. They are made up of groups with a leader and every child has the opportunity to develop himself through various activities. As long as every child has a portion of the responsibility, as long as every child is working for the club, it is worth while. Public opinion develops rapidly in these clubs and the child who does not live up to its ideals is severely reprimanded. Through his club the child may be awakened to the work of the center and through the center he takes an int~rest in the neighborhood, and thus an ever widening circle grows.

But where will this child get his religious training? Fortunately '-'-"'''T———''——'' Christianity is life, and a child may CLUB BOYS AT HOME IN NEW YORK become Christian from working and playing with others while at the same time. a church settlement offers the child an opportunity to participate in worship.

I wish you might see some of the services of worship I have seen at which little Russians and little Chinese and little Italians took part. One child's prayer was simple direct thanksgiving. She arose and said, "Dear God, I thank you we got our baby and it weighs thirteen pounds."

In these sections of the cities there is more talk of Christianity than of the Church as such. If we teach the love of Jesus Christ and live it out simply and unprofessionally in the neighborhood, perhaps we can help this new generation to become Christian and to enlighten and revivify their own churches. Jesus Christ said that the greatest evidence of our Christianity is love. What I ask for these small strangers is the right to become Christian through love.

in South

BY WEBSTER E. BROWNING, MONTEVIDEO, URUGUAY SOME reader may think of leprosy as an Old WorId disease, in some way especially related to Bible lands and times, and safely distant from the fortunate beings who dwell in the United States of America. But the disease has already made its entrance into the United States and lepers are reported in New York, in Chicago, and scattered throughout the country-probably a thousand in alL The United States leprosarium is now located in Carville, Louisiana. The lepers found in Mexico, Central America, the West Indies and South America form a much larger percentage of the population and, since they are at our very doors, constitute a permanent and very real menace to our own people.

ORIGIN OF LEPROSY IN THE N EW WORLD As to 'the beginnings of the disease in the Western Hemisphere, but little can be definitely stated, although it is known that there is no.record of its existence before the coming of the white man. The Indial! tribes of Mexico, whose empire, at the time of its conquest by Hermin Cortes, included much territory that is now within the borders of the United States, had never known the disease, and the same is true of the great empires that lay to the south and included the lands that now form thitni'odern republics of South America.

But the disease became known soon after the coming of the Spaniards, and it must be supposed that they were responsible for its intro- duction into America.

Brought into Spain shortly before the beginning of the Chris- tian era-probably by the armies of Pompey on their return from Syria-it had spread over the entire Iberian peninsula and, due to the conquests of Spain and Portugal in the New WorId, was brought across the seas by soldier and civilian and found conditions favorable for its propagation.

Later on, slaves caught on the western shores of Africa, where leprosy was prevalent, communicated it to others who were crowded with them into the indescribably filthy holds of the slave vessels, and, distributed here and there throughout the New WorId, this black population quickly contributed to the spread of the disease over a large part of what is now Latin-America, as well as through our own Southern States.

This paper will deal only with the states of South America, including Panama, leaving those of th~ other divisions of Latin- America for a later article. .

704

LEPROSY IN SOUTH AMERICA

No exact statistics can be given of the leper population of South America, but the number of persons tainted with the disease or well along in the different stages of its progress is very large. One republic, alone, is declared by foreign physicians to have at least thirty thousand lepers, although the local authorities deny the relia,bility of this estimate and reduce the number to five thousand. Only one country, the republic of Chile, seems to be free from the disease on the mainland, and even this one reports that a good proportion of the two hundred inhabitants of one of its islands, descendants of Polynesian savages, are lepers.

The exemption of this country is probably due to its geographical situation, since it is shut off from the infected countries of the north by arid and uninhabited deserts, and from those on the east THE FRONT OF A LEPER ASYLUM, CABO BLANCO, I,A GDAYRA, VENEZUELA by the high cold ranges of the Andes. The entire absence of a Negro population has also contributed to the unusual freedom of Chile from this disease, among all others of the continent.

Although the disease is distributed all over the continent, with the sole exception noted, certain regions are especially infected. Colombia, on whose shores hundreds of thousands of black slaves were landed, and within whose territory a large proportion of the Spanish settlers who followed in the path of the conquistadores established themselves, undoubtedly has the largest proportion of lepers to its population of all the countries around the Caribbean Sea. Brazil has also a very numerous leper population. In Sao Paolo, according to information furnished by a resident missionary, there are more lepers than in any other city of the world, outside of a leprosarium. Venezuela, Ecuador, the Guianas and the various colonies along the shores of the continent have large numbers, in 3

comparison with their population, while further south, where it is much colder, and where there is but a scant Negro population, the disease is but little known. In Argentina there are probably a thousand lepers, but they are found in the warm districts of the North and Northwest, and Patagonia, which extends down to the cold waters that surge about Cape Horn, is practically free of lepers. In Uruguay, there are less than two hundred lepers, in a popUlation of a million five hundred thousand, and these are centered in a certain region which was settled by immigrants from a district in Spain where the disease is very prevalent. Peru has many lepers, but its medical fraternity does not consider the disease one of its problems. The same is true of Bolivia and Paraguay.

FEAR OF THE DISEASE AND PREVENTION In general, the people of the various countries have little or no fear of the disease, and even where there are laws that make it notifiable and provide for the segregation of those who are leprous, it is difficult to secure information as to its existence.

The writer has often met lepers on the country roads of South America, and seen them mingling with the crowds in the railway stations and in the streets. Naturally, the disease is rapidly propagated and some of the governments are beginning to recognize the necessity of taking extreme measures to insure seclusion.

Members of influential families are often attacked by the disease, but true to Latin-American respect for position, such are not molested. A President of one republic is reported to have died of leprosy, and two evangelical missionaries in the same country contracted the disease while engaged in their ordinary work. One of these returned home to die; the other threw himself into a campaign to combat a plague of yellow fever and died of this disease.

A number of countries provide leprosaria, but in no one of them are all the lepers segregated, In Colombia there are three such asylums, one of them with three thousand inmates. Venezuela maintains two, with a total population of seven hundred and fifty. Panama has one, under the control of the health authorities of the Canal Zone, with about seventy-five patients. Ecuador reports two, there is one in Argentina, one in Uruguay, one in British Guiana, and others in Brazil and in the colonies that line the coast of the continent, especially in the Leeward Islands.

In general these leprosaria are under the care of Sisters of Mercy and Roman Catholic priests. 'l'he one in Panama is an exception, the Chaplain being an Episcopalian clergyman. Little or no attention is given to providing the patients with any form of distraction, either as work or diversion. Marriage between inmates is not, as a rule, allowed, but is permitted in the asylum in Panama,

under certain conditions. Women and men generally occupy the same building, but are kept in separate wards. Little children are secluded with their elders of the same sex.

Venezuela, Panama and Ecuador have laws that make the segre- gation of lepers obligatory, though they are not rigidly enforced, while a few other countries limit their efforts to urging the lepers to enter the asylums, but do not make such reclusion obligatory.

In most countries, as in Argentina, Paraguay, Bolivia, Peru, Brazil and Uruguay, lepers may come and go as they will, are mar- ried and given in marriage, and raise up children who mayor may not become lepers.

COMBATING THE DISEASE Chaulmoogra oil is the remedy most generally used in combating the disease, and is given either in the form of capsules or as an intramuscular or subcutaneous injection. Other remedies have been tried, but with little or no permanent result. Among these are salicylate of soda, caustic potash and bichromate of potash in the form of an ointment, arsenic, salol, intramuscular injections of calomel, and carbolic acid taken interp.ally.

A number of spontaneous cures have been reported, most of them credited to the results of some concurrent and recurrent disease, such as erysipelas and smallpox, but most dermatologists would claim that the patient could not have originally had leprosy.

There is need of help from without if this terrible disease, which is yearly spreading, is to be stamped out in South America and the United States saved from the danger which lies in its gradual introduction into the country from these neighboring and infected nations. While no exact figure can be given, estimates place the total lepers in South America at one hundred and fifty thousand. The prophylaxis of the disease has already passed beyond the power of the local authorities, due to financial limitations and the spread of the germ through sparsely settled regions to which the arm of the law does not reach, even were these authorities awake to the danger which threatens their own and neighboring peoples. Help, if the problem is to be solved, must come from abroad, and, in all probability, from the United States of America.

Any attempt on an extensive and scientific scale should be made through some strong organization that is favorably known in South America because of its work for the prevention of disease.

But a large number of local leprosaria, on a distinctly missionary basis, could be established in every country, should the evangelical boards decide to undertake this task, and there can be no doubt that they would be quickly filled with the unfortunates who, under present conditions, must die in utter neglect.

Mere segregation is not sufficient for these suffering fellowmen and women. Some form of employment should be provided, literature chosen for such as can read, and entertainment given in the way of moving picture films and similar distractions of a helpful nature. Nourishing food and clean quarters are necessities, but seldom provided by the State, but which would be a part of the missionary program. In addition to the above, the leper of South America needs instruction as to the 'Way of Life.

This has been lacking under the ministrations of both Church and State, except as it has consisted in the fulfillment of certain rites which the average leper has not lmderstood and whose senseless repetition has but added to his despondency and deepened his despair.

So far as the writer knows, the only organized work for lepers, under Protestant auspices, is that which is carried on, in the city of Buenos Aires, on behalf of the Mission to I…epers, by the pastor of the English-speaking congregation of the First Methodist Episcopal Church. A similar work is conducted by Moravians in Dutch Guiana to, which the Mission to Lepers makes an annual grant. This is necessarily restricted in amount and method, since segregation in the leprosarium is voluntary.

An attempt was recently made to reach a number of lepers who are secluded in one of the leprosariums of Colombia, but the Protestant missionary was refused admission. A small group of evangelicals among the patients insisted on their right to hold a service of prayer and song, but this service was suppressed and the patients punished by a reduction in their rations. One of this group was cured of the disease and is now a leader among the evangelists in Ius local church.

Missionary work, in order to give perm~nent and satisfactory results, would have to be carried on in properly constructed and equipped mission buildings, and by workers especially prepared and selected for this purpose.

The present and increasingly appalling need is a startling challenge to the evangelical forces in the United States. The offerings for work among lepers on other mission fields should not be reduced; rather, let them be increased many fold. But-what is Evangelical Christianity going to do for these one hundred and fifty thousand fellow Americans who are lepers 1

SPRINGER ADDRESSING A CROWD OF FIVE HUNDRED AFRICANS IN

The work at this outstation was opened only a year previously and is now flourishing. All of the fifty or more stations can now be rea.ched by motor car, A Tale of Rent Profiteers in Africa The Relation of Christian Missions to Fanning in Rhodesia BY MRS. JOHN M. SPRINGER, UM'l'ALI, RHODESIA Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church T HE rent profiteer is not a strictly American product any more than the great American hog. We can raise hogs in Africa, likewise rent profiteers. Here is one concrete example. Four years ago, a little community ·of natives living on poor, sandy soil in the mountains twelve miles from here, asked for a pastorteacher. The so-called "farm" is guaranteed to raise a new crop of stones each year. No white man has ever lived on it and probably none ever will. But the natives liked the place because the soil was easy to work with a hoe and because it is isolated. They obtained a lease from the government and built a neat little church of burnt brick, a comfortable parsonage, guest house, and the other buildings of a well ordered out-station. There was a thriving school and church services.

A year ago, this land passed into the hands of a company buying for speculation. Most of the members of the company live in 709

England and employ Mr. Sic Bytum as their agent. His commission depends on what he can squeeze out of the natives; so he demands a rent of £1 a year from each man and £10 a year for the church.

This meant but one thing and that is that the church had to be abandoned as several other native churches have been and now there is neither church nor community on that farm. The amazing thing is that Mr. Bytum cannot see in his unreasonable demand for the church that he will lose twice that amount in hut taxes before an- other year rolls by. If the natives remained they would constitute a source of native labor.

Not long ago, we hitched our two sturdy mules to the buck- board, and drove over the many mountain ranges and through the intervening valleys to Mt. Selinde which lies 150 miles south of us.

We made the trip to study the na- tive situation all along the line.

The first farm we visited was one where a year or so ago, the Englishman had decided that he would . make the hymn-singing "niggers" on his farm pay the piper. Today he is trying to get natives to move back on to his farm, but in vain. We have a na- tive pastor-preacher on an adjoin- RESULTS OF R~illb'f0FITEERING IN ing farm to whom he sends milk This church bell was mounted and a chapel and tries his best to coax his peoof burnt brioks was begUD. But a refusal from the owner caused a year to p'aS8 so that the ple to move back to his farm. He walls were washed down by the rains and the beU fell. The native Christiaas remounted it finds himself marooned for native labor. on the ground and its mellow lones now sweep Whatever else may be said up and down the narrow valley call1ng those who hear to come and worship God . of the primitive African, he is no fool. "Once bitten, twice shy."

At another farm, the hostess was alone, her husband being away. She began to complain that the only natives on their farm were two men and two women. "And how can we farm with one man to herd the cattle and another to herd the donkeys and only the two .women to do the milking and help in the house 1" she asked bitterly. There were many natives living on that farm when her husband first took it, but they had all moved away because they were expected to work hard fourteen to sixteen hours and be sworn at in the bargain, receiving only a small wage. The woman's husband

A TALE OF RENT PROFITEERS IN AFRICA

had no use for religion and wanted no church or community center on his farm.

vVe stopped at another farm house where the mother, nearly eighty years of age, remarked that she was tired as she had been ironing all day. Her daughter apologized for having to do all of her own cooking because she could get no native help. On this large farm, that should have at least twenty servants working all the time, they were only able to hire one native girl and two or three men to herd the cattle.

A COUNTRY CHURCH IN RHODESIA, BUILT BY AFRICAN CHRISTIANS This building. in the form of a Roman Cross. was erected by church members and is used for services on Sunday and for school during the week.

The early pioneers and voortrekket"s came and occupied these rich, well-watered valleys in 1889 or thereabouts. The natives at first welcomed the white men, whom they called gods because of their color, it being a tradition among them that the gods were white. Soon, however, the native was informed that the land which he and his ancestors had occupied for countless generations was no longer his and that he must pay a rental of a pound sterling a year or work three months for the white man to live on his land. Such conditions made the native a large asset to any farm. The farmer gathered in his shekels and the native accumulated his grievances till the inevitable happened. There was a native uprising. The struggle was short but when we arrived there were still many stories told by the white men that wonld not look well in print as a picture of the

doings of a "superior" race. Many farmers hit on another plan of economy and thrift. It was their practice to wait until the end of a month when a native's wages were almost due, and then on some complaint, to give him a fearful beating. As a result the native ran away and did not ask for his pay. Soon these men could not secure any labor.

Since the Government opened up Native Reserves, the natives have been steadily drifting into them. Thousands of young men have gone to the towns and mines to work and thousands of young women have gone to escape work. Many are taking the broadest, steepest way that leads to physical and moral destruction.

The native African belongs essentially to the soil and while he may work in town with immaculate clothes, his chin propped high by a stiff linen collar and his boots polished like mirrors,. he is sending a few shillings at a time to buy cows, sheep, pigs or goats at the place he calls home. Eventually he harbors the hope of settling down on a farm .of his own.

But where can he go 7 The Government is giving grants to 'schools for industrial and agricultural training and the boys are eagerly taking these courses. The great difficulty is to find land to put their learning into practice. Many will help the white farmers but many more would if these farmers gave them a chance.

There are, of course, some farmers in the country who do not belong to Bytum 's class. These men recognize the native as an individual with rights and ambitions of his own. They deal fairly with their workmen and pay them what is right. These men have little trouble in getting the faithful service and help they need. Some farmers are farseeing and wise. They recognize the needs of the natives socially and let them have their church as a community center. More farmers of this type are needed in Africa.

Dan Schultz, Labor Evangelist BY REV. COE HAYNE, NEW YORK T HROUGH the recent death of Rev. Dan Schultz, labor evan- gelist of the American Baptist Home Mission Society, the Christian forces of all denominations have suffered a great loss. He was peculiarly fitted for the work he carried on so long and successfully, having been a glass-worker early in life and pos- 'sessing an understanding of working people and a rare gift in reaching their hearts with the help and hope of Christ's Gospel.

The early Christian activities of Dan Schultz are described by a daughter and only child of the evangelist, Mrs. Ruth Haines, who is completing a missionary training course in Philadelphia. She wrote as follows:

DAN SCHULTZ, LABOR EVANGELIST

"After father's conversion in Philadelphia, his soul burned with the desire to lead others to Christ, so he set out, penniless, but with great faith, enthusiasm, and a good voice, to answer His call. He felt called to the West and there he was given a tent and under the shelter of that canvas he held his first revival meetings which resulted in many conversions. While preaching there father was per- suaded to go to school and prepare for larger work for his Lord and Master. He went to New York and attended the Missionary Training School, then to Kalamazoo College; later he was ordained in Pella, Iowa. During the school years he spent most of his time preaching and many times his studies were neglected for revival meetings and the work in the Kalamazoo Home for Unfortunates.

"In his work he seemed to thoroughly understand the laboring man, perhaps because of his early experience in the glass works. He realized that the laboring men represented the greater group of meu in our country and the most neglected by religious organizations. He knew that if the Gospel was not brought to them by a brother, many would not be reached. As a pastor he WaS limited and not able to come in contact with many of these men, so he was willing and glad to answer the call to go to the men instead of waiting for the men to come to him or the church."

During his pastorate in Pittsburgh, Pa., in 1911, a strike occurred iu the mining field called the vYestmoreland County Coal Field, or as the United Mine Workers of America term it, the Greensburg, Irwin and Latrobe District. He read of the suffering of these people who were thrown out of their houses, which were company property, and was immediately interested in their struggle. He went to investigate, in order that he might be intelligent on the strike. When he saw the suffering his heart was stirred; he began at once to pray and work for their relief. His church sympathetically granted him all the time he wished, and aided him in every conceivable manner, paying his salary and providing for extra expenses to assist these poor miners and their families.

The United Miners of America passed a number of resolutions concerning his work and the Pennsylvania State Federation made him the advisor to their Federation and also made him a fraternal delegate. They also helped him materially to aid the striking miners and their families. The United Miners not only made him an h0110rsry member of their organization, but requested the American Baptist Home Mission Society to call Mr. Schultz out of his pastorate to lead the Church in its work for the working men and women. This request was endorsed by several other labor organizations. The Home Mission Society, realizing that this request meant much, gave heed and immediately requested Mr. Schultz to leave his pastorate and take up the work, which he contuueduntil his victorious Home- going on June 13, 1923.

Tu and the Stolen Church

BY REV. CHARLES E. SCOTT, TSTNANFU, SHANTUNG, CHINA Author of "China From Within"

.l'1.. AFTER a three-days' series of evangelistic meetings in a heathen village, I was continuing my itinerary escorted on the way by a small group of Christians. As we were saying our final farewells we saw a man running towards us. As he came near he gesticulated wildly and when we recognized him we exclaimed: "Deacon Liu!" "What can be the matter7"

When he came up with us, he was bathed in perspiration, and could hardly speak from exhaustion. His face showed anxiety, even terror and he gasped· out: , "Oh, I have lost it I I have lost it!" and sank on the ground.

Then he moaned: "Stolen! Stolen!"

Briefly his story was this: Deacon Liu had been collecting an installment of the Chinese pastor's salary and partial payments on the wages of several school teachers and evangelists and Bible women. It was no small task because this pastor presided over three churches, each in a different county, and extending through many villages. Deacon Liu had stopped ill his own home overnight, expecting the next day to pay the parties concerued what was due them. He had collected in all some $200 Mexican, a small fortune in rural China. The pastor was receiving the munificent sum of $15 Mexican a month, the school teachers $4, the evangelistic $8, and the Bible Women $5 a month. On such salaries there was no margin to waste and the loss of the money was a real calamity. That very night a thief had" dug through the wall" and stolen the money and had left no trace behind him.

Our little group of Christians understood the situation only too well. Probably most of the families represented had suffered from a thief digging through the mud wall of .their homes. A ladder, by the connivance of the village watchman, put up against the outside of 'the high wall that surrounds every yard, the light hand ladder then pulled up and let down on the inside of the wall; a cautious unlocking of the wooden bolt of the yard gate; the tossing, if neces- sary, of a chunk of poisoned meat to the yard dog; and then the swift and comparatively noiseless making of a hole in the house wall.

The Deacon's first impulse had been to rush off to the county seat, where was the yamen of the magistrate~ to whom he might pre- sent his case without paying out too much" entrance money." But his experience told him that it was improbable that the thief would be captured, and if he were the over-officials and the underlings and 714 the hangers-on, the henchmen would" squeeze" a large proportion of the original sum, before any would be returned to the owner. The Deacon, therefore, hurried to us, to seek help from a group of praying men and women.

Consternation reigned on the faces of all-all except Elder Tu. Now Elder Tu, though so different from Paul, in education, race, natural ability and accomplishments, often reminded me of that great saint. He was short of stature and slight of frame, his features thin but suffused with kindliness. He was a prosperous business man who honored the Lord. In his long brocaded silk gown, his feet dainty and well-shod, his fingers slender and delicate, he hardly looked the man of iron will. But he was. Smiling and winsome, yielding in non-essentials, but not opening his business doors on Sunday; filled with zeal for Christ, and always bearing the care of the churches daily with him; he was a leader to tie to, a man of God, an intercessor of power, in faith as simple as a child. He was experienced, stood on his own legs; had Scripture principles of conduct, and trusted the Lord directly, not through the medium of a foreign missionary.

While Elder Tu was concerned, and looked grave and sympathetic, he was not frightened or distracted. He illustrated in his life and conduct, almost as well as any individual I know, that state which Paul describes in Philippians 4: 5, where he exhorts his Christian friends to let their "moderation (self-control) be known unto all men."

That very morning we had studied together Isaiah 26: 3. "Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace whose mind is stayed on Thee, because he trusteth in Thee." He had anew responded to this thought, as he had many times before in circumstances of perplexity and danger. Heathenism is an awful hell and is always troubling everybody upon whom it infringes. Elder Tu knew that he had a refuge in the midst of it.

At last he spoke: "Shepherd Scott has to go on to his appo~nt­ ments. He cannot linger with us for he has Holy Communion dates all set for his itinerary and the cand.idates will be waiting to be examined. He eRn pray as he journeys, but we will turn aside and give ourselves to prayer here. This kind cometh not out but by prayer and fasting." .

Elder Tu returned to the village where he was a guest; betook himself to Bible study, meditation and prayer for three days. Early the morning of the third day, as he was praying, just as the dawn was stealing over the earth, he heard a shout outside the yard wall and a slight rattle, as if a package had been dropped in the yard. Going to the door, he saw a paper roll before him at his feet and picking it up, read as follows: "I could not keep it." Inside was the roll of stolen money, intact.

AT THE FORTIETH ANNUAL MISSIONARY UNION CONFERENCE, CLIFTON SP RINGS, NEW YORK, MAY 30 TO JUNE 3, 1923 (See Key to photograph , page 731)

Heart of the Missionary

BY MRS. WALTER FERGUSON, XENIA, OHIO A Rermi of the International Missionary Union Conference, Clifton Springs, New York, l11.ay 30 to June 3, 19.23 At the fortieth annual Conference, perience, a life which is not to come of the International Missionary Union, after one has served God for fifty or nearly 0 n e hundred representa- sixty years, but which begins at once tives of about twenty denominations after the soul has accepted Him.

or organizations gathered to discuss Christ proclaimed this message of the vital missionary message of the life in a winsome way. He called His present day. This Conference, which disciples to be with Him, and thr~)Ugh has become so much of an institution their intimate association with Him that Clifton Springs is a household came their dynamic.

word in almost every mission home, Just as the physician must suit his is unique in that it is the only open medicine to the needs of the case at forum for the foreign missionary hand, so must the missionary adapt which meets in North America, other his message. The central emphasis mission conferences being conducted may differ materially when dealing by Board Secretaries and officials of with Buddhists from that which ap- the home base. peals to animists. China is almost The address of welcome was given the antipodes of the prepared soil of by Dr. Schoonmaker at the opening India, and Roman Catholic countries session, and by way of response the present a still different problem. The missionaries present rose and gave one thought to be held in mind is to simultaneously the word of welcome see the other's point of view, to take in the language of the countries they the little good there may be in all represented. After a few brief greet- these sad religions and add to it what ings from India, China and South Jesus offers.

America, the word for fareweU was A very interesting feature of the likewise given in unison. Conference was the open for1(,m held Dr. Harlan P. Beach of the Yale each morning from 9: 30 to 11: 30 on School of Missions, delivered the open- the missionary message which most ing address on "The Central Empha- deeply impresses the people of non- sis of the Missionary Message," which Christian lands. The religions thus he defined as a simple following in the taken up were Confucianism, Bud- footsteps of Jesus Christ, and the dhism, Hinduism, Mohammedanism, imitation of His methods so far as is Roman Catholicism and the faiths of possible in our dealing with non- primitive races. The first of these Christian peoples. Christ stated the discussions was in charge of Dr. E.

missionary message in both general W. Simpson, of the Presbyterian and specific terms: "Repent, for the Board in India. Dr. Beach stated Kingdom of Heaven is at hand," and that Confucianism is not much alive "I came not to judge the world, but in China today, though still to be to save the world." The central reckoned with. ' The missionary should thought in all Jesus' teaching was take his remedy to those who are expressed when He said: "I came striving to make over that ancient re- that ye might have life, and have it ligion, and see that it is made Chris- more abundantly, "-glad tidings, a tian. The oldest Book of History of kingdom, life, but not life as we com- Confucianism is full of ideas of God.

monly interpret it. He referred to a Some regard Confucianism as ranking life outside the realm of common ex- next to the Bible in its system of 717

ethics. It has also a complete system is a tendency to go through the for- of civics, slowly being supplanted by mal expression of religion, with little the present systcm of the n8'W repub- heed to its import. It is possible that li(l. Sociology and economics are also Confucius recognized the psycholog- present ;n Confucianism-not quite ical truth that outward acts, oft re- Bolshevism, but a system which peated, mold the inner life. A mis- brought men close together. A won- sional'Y working in what he called derful opportunity is offered the the fringe of the current said that Christian missionary to reflect Christ's Confucianism as a religion is on the life among those who are looking for ebb that Confucius' birth is celebrated a religion that will supply China's merely out of respect to his memory.

need. A prominent Chinese scholar, Confmianism was described as a re- a Confucianist of the old school, tes- ligion of the head, with no power to tified to a missionary that the New develop strong character or deep China, in studying the nations of the spirituality, but its noble background world, is taking Jesus' own estimate: makes it a stepping stone to Chris- "By their fruits ye shall know them." tianity.

"When we look at Western nations." Buddhism said he, "we are far sighted enough Buddhism was characterized as one of the three great missionary religions to know that they are largely non- of the world, the others being Chris- Christian, but as we study the nations tianity and Mohammedanism. For almost 2,000 years it has profoundly that are most advanced we must ac- affected 500,000,000 people. It has passed through what appears to be knowledge' that they are domi- atheism to the~sm and polytheism. No other religion has passed through such nated by the principles which Christ widely different phases.

taught. We care nothing about your Mr. Robert P. Wilder led the dis- cussion on this topic, and said that denominational distinctions, but when there are two great divisions in Bud- dhism, one the "little way of salvawe compare Spain and Italy with tion, " the other the "great way of England and America we find less of salvation. " The first is conservative, ethical and rationalistic; the other good in Roman Catholic nations. Now liberal. mystic and speculative. The practical effect of Buddhism appears we believe that, so far as historical to be atrophy of personality. An out- standing characteristic is pessimism; study can prove, if China is ever the only hope of release from suffer- ing is to lose conscio Llsness. Extincto be a great power in the world it tion is their only goal and it may be reached only after endless years of must have some of the things that misery. There is also the doctrine of metempsychosis and of salvation by have made America and England works. Buddhism strives to produce sages, rather than saints. Its devopowerful. The difference is mainly tees are meditative and pasBive rather than active. In this contemplative due to religion. We know, as well as state they attempt to dissociate them- selves from all sense perception, and you Christians know, what is right or get into relationship with spiritual wrong, but in Confucianism there is no dynamic to determine action.

Christianity has this power, it is a dynamic. doctrine." .

A Chinese writer of prominence said: "I have made a vow never to give up Confucianism. I still believe it is fundamentally true in its conception of society and the state, but in Jesus Christ and Christianity there is a certain life and power, and if it gains headway in China it will spread like wild-fire. The Chinese students are not much interested in Christianity as an ethical system, but see in it a force which creates in man a more forces-to get in harmony with the sensitive ('onscience." universal soul. Herein lies the cru- Among the Chinese, it was noted, cial distinction between Buddhism and

1923J THE HEART OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE

Christianity, which teaches that God twenty points of resemblance between can give us the mastery over the for- a Buddhist and a Roman Catholic ces of disappointme'nt and failure. service. The true Christian goes everywhere with a sense of mastery and power: The method of approach is along the line of their daily sufferings and he does not attempt to escape the hard trials-to show them that these- trials things of life. He has also a sense of are God's way of preparing us for a unity with the Father. To the Bud- better life; that there is a possibility dhist, weighed down by disappoint- of peace through trusting in One who ment and suffering, this makes the directs the affairs of men.

strongest appeal. Many feel a desire In connection with the study of to know how to have their sins for- Buddhism a worker in North China given. There is in their faith nothing of remission for sin. One of the voiced the need for a better literature to be placed in the hands of educated strongest arguments the missionary Buddhists. They sometimes objeet can present is that we have a God that Christianity is altogether too who answers prayer. They pray with simple a religion, that it does not ap- great zeal, but recognize that the an- peal to those who have an interest in swer does not follow. All admit as the deeper philosophic conception of they come down the mountain after a life. As a matter of fact, the only holy pilgrimage that they have re- available Christian literature is that ceived nothing, no relief of heart or which appeals to the untutored mind, comfort of solil. Then is the time to or for juvenile readers. offer the Christian message. Even An interesting question was raised the most intelligent bow to the image of Buddha. as it passes, and then ad- as to why Nestorian Christianity had disappeared from China, while Bud- mit it is nothing but a c.ustom. dhism survives. One reason was said In Siam is found the purest form to be that the Nestorians failed to of Buddhism, yei it is difficult to raise up indigenous leaders. Furthercharacterize it as a religion. In south Siam it is only slightly touched with more, the church was cut off from the superstition, but atheism and infidel- home base in Persia; it sought to ity are rampant. In the northern part win government patronage, adopted is a tincture of spiritualism. One compromising methods and did not present a pure gospel.

Siamese town of 15,000 people con- In summing up the discussion of tains ninety-nine Buddhist temples. this topic, Mr. Wilder offered four The strength of Buddhism in Siam is points of contact which Christianity due to the system of education. presents to Buddhism: The profound Every Siamese boy must spend a peri- optimism of Christianity as against od of years in a temple, until he has the pessimism of Buddhism; the for- learned to read and write. One cer- giveness of sin; the power in Christ tain priest is his guard and guidl'. to bring peace of heart to those ter- The same efficient system prevails in rorized by belief in demons; and the Burma and Ceylon. reality of answered prayer.

In Korea, Buddhism has had to Hinduism. take a subordinate place, because the Japanese felt it to be interferir..g with Mr. David McConaughy led the dis- politics. Consequently the priests cussion upon Hinduism, emphasizing are not allowed to enter large cities, its practical aspects. There are in it but resort to the hills and subsist by certain perversions of truth upon begging. They are not of any par- which the missionary can build. There ticular force today. The great ma- is the idea of God, perverted though jority of Buddhists in all lands are it is with its obtrusive idolatry; an illiterate, and a large number are im- unmistakable realization of the need moral. It was said that there are for atoning sacrifice; the expectation

of judgment and a coming Saviour- is' being propagated III the United one who would come riding on a white States was described as altogether horse, to meet their need of atoning different from that found in India, grace. 'fhe question facing the mis- which is in no sense a missionary re- sionary is how to reflect the love of ligion, but fundamentally selfish, God in giving His Son as a propitia- water-tight. Any Hinduism that seeks tion for sin. The Hindus are exceed- to make converts is not true to type.

ingly clever at argument and sophis- If there is any good at all in theos- try; hence not so much emphasis ophy as taught in the United States should be placed upon Christianity as it is because it has come in contact a system of doctrine as upon the in- with Christianity.

fluence of Christ in the personal life. Roman Catholicism The man who knows J eaus because he has been cleansed of sin has a testi- This topic was in charge of Rev. mony that can sweep aside argument, Harry Farmer, who 'described condiand the realization that through tions in the Philippine Islands and Christ there can come into the heart Latin American countries. Roman a sense of peace while on earth re- Catholic lands were not differentiated joices their hearts. The more direct from other idolatrous countries. After the message the greater is the result. all the years of Spanish and Portu- A. woman from an Indian village ran guese occupation, from 40 to 80 per breathlessly to c,1tch up with a mis- cent of the people are illiterate. Agsionary wno had spoken some time nosticism and atheism are rapidly before in her village. "Did you say gaining ground. Only about four per God is not against us, that He cares cent of the students in the University for usf Did you say thaU" she of Buenos Aires admit that they are asked. "You said it did not do any Christians, meaning Roman Catholics. good to go on pilgrimages, you said A business man of that city said he that, did you T" " Yes," the mission- did not want to be a Christian, beary replied, "I said that." "And cause he was earnestly striving to you told us how good He is, and how lead a pure and upright life. He really sent His Son to save us, As high as 80 per cent of the did you not' " "Yes, that is all population in some Latin American true," said the missionary. "Well, countries are illegitimate. Marriage I am so glad," said the woman "I banns, bells, processions and ceredid not lmderstand very well, and I monies cost too much, and the people wanted to tell my friends all about say' 'Why should we go to the expense it." of being married when every priest The gospel of social regeneration has children running everywhere T" appeals to the Hindu mind. Many It is not uncommon' for converts to of the Hindu reformers practice the gather around after a gospel service principles of Christianity, and wish and ask to be married-sometimes to place Christ upon the same plane parents and grown childr€'ll are first as Krishna. Christian sympathy with baptized and then married at the their national ideals carries a strong same service. appeal. In most South American countries Persisting in the thought of many Roman Catholicism is the state re- Hindu Christian leaders is a per- ligion. 'fhis is not the case in Mexico verted idea of the deity of Christ. nor in one or two Central American This idea springs from the Hindus countries. Nearly every revolution themselves, as it is in harmony with may be attributed to the intrigue of popular Hindu thought. The testi- the Catholic Church. The invariable mony was that not many missionaries result of starting a Protestant church hold this false view. near a Catholic church is to improve The Hinduism, or theosophy, which the Catholic church. William H.

THE HEART OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE

Taft, when Governor of the Philip- are being built and the increaSE." is pines, said one of the reasons for send- probably greater than that of the ing Protestant missionaries there was Protestant Church, yet no effort is to clean up the Catholic Church. It being definitely made to offset this is said the Gospel was never preached movement.

in th€' Islands until the Americans The origin and scope of the Comcame, and one missionary stated that mittee on Cooperation in Latin Amerfrom the standpoint of literacy, mo- ica was outlined by Mr. Farmer, as rality and ordinary decency, Roman the outgrowth of the Panama Con- Catholic countries are lower than Mo- ference in 1916. This Committee has hammedan, or some of the heathen in its scope the occnpation and direclands. Some one raised the question tion of all mission activity in Latin as to whether American or French AmerIcan countries, including the Catholics, with their greater €'l1lighten- West Indies, Central America, Mexico ment, were making any organized ef- and the ten countries of South fort to improve conditions in the America. grossly ignorant Catholic countries. MohaJlllnedanism Mr. Farmer reported that large sums are constantly being raised for this In the absence of Dr. S. M. Zwemer, purpose. In the Philippines the who was to have led the discussion on Moslem lands, Mrs. J. W. Emrich inbrightest young men from Jesuit troduced the topic. The problem was schools are recruited to clean up the compared to a many-headed hydra, Catholic Church, to organize Sunday- much more difficult because the Turk schools and to do real preaching as the was undefeated in the great war. In- Protestant missionaries preach. A dividual Moslem families were ready similar attempt is being made with re- for the Gospel in 1914. Since then Turkey is in chaos, and a fear and gard to Mexico. more bitter hatred of Christianity have The love of Christ is the point of developed within the last two years. They have been very bitter in their contact most effective in winning con- attacks against the Y. M. and Y. W. verts. The people of South America C. A., saying these organizations have worship a dead Christ, and their come in the guise of teaching a social hearts are filled with sorrow. To tell program, yet have brought in the them of the indwelling Saviour brings hated religion of Christ and have unpeace and surrender. One thing that dermined the religious faith of the is significant is the agony all converts young people. There is no easy road expr~ for those of their friends who by which to overcome Islam, but one are still in the dark, as they express works harder because of the obstacles it, and their earnest prayer is that in the way. The young Turkish nathey, too, may find the light. tionalists who control Turkey today are asking for education and our best It is difficult to convince the Cath- approach is along this line, yet this olic convert that no merit he can ac- eagerness for learning does not mean ,cumulate has any value at all, that a desire for Christianity. They will salvation requires the work of Christ. take the best we can offer and use it, This is extremely confusing to one if possible, against us. The fact reaccustomed to doing penance. The eonfel'lSional is a vulnerable point. All men are enemies of the confessional; women are the victims.

Mention was made of the progress mains, however, that they cannot made in China by Roman Catholicism, come into contact with Christian which has been in West China for thought without being affected by it, 200 years, and in €'arlier times suf- and our most effective move ahead fered much persecution. Their work is through Christian schools and is now going ahead, vast tracts of colleges. It is imperative that land are being bought np, churches missionaries know the Koran and 4

recognize that their mode of thinking enough to contribute two francs to is utterly different from ours. We the work. His little daughter was so hear the question, "Why does not the moved by a picture of Jesus in Miss Turk keep faith with other nations Y" Trotter's room she said one day to her The Koran teaches that a promise father: "Come with me and see made by a Moslem to an unbeliever Jesus. " He replied, "I cannot see, counts for nothing, and where others my eyes are holden." Then she led deal with a man eye to eye the Mos- him in front of the picture and said, lem comes with his crooked thinking. "Oh-Jesus-Iook on my father!" This must be clearly understood in From that day the man ceased to beat our approach to the problem. his wife for associating with the Christians. More and more the Chris- Prof. J. P. Xenides, at present an tian message must be given in the spirit of the Prince of Peace. exile from Asia Minor, spoke of prac- PriDlitive Peoples tical Mohammedanism as seen in lands under its controL He was born Included in this group are the in a Mohammedan country, spent his Aborigines, American Indians, the childhood in Angora, went later to African blacks, people of Central Marsovan and was educated in Lon- Asia who roam the steppes and many don. In actual belief Mohammedan- of the Island groups. The discussion ism, hIJ said, is primitive animism. of their needs was led by Dr. Frank Many Moslems find the deity of Christ K. Sanders. Many Moslem and Hindu a rock of oit:ense, but they will accept people may properly be classed with the moral precepts of Christianity. primitive races, and we are facing a 'fhe Turks are today planning a Pan- really important problem when reach- Turanian Alliance, and some day ing down to their hearts. It is a there may be a Moslem crusade. Is- mistake to assume that they have no lam since its very beginning has been religion at all, or that there is nothtrying to sweep away the Christian ing to start with. As a matter of fact they live entirely in a spiritual Church. world, and rely upon witch doctors to save them from the terrors of evil Not only are Christian schools a spirits that beset them. It is a simple line of approach, but one of the most form of religion, but a religion. Our fruitful methods of winning the Mos- idea of spiritual forces may be utterly lem is through the printed page. One removed from theirs, but they can who has worked among Mohammedans grow into something finer. It took in China said he did not believe that the Hebrews, under the guidance of this or any other false religion is God Himself, over a thousand years to gain the true conception of Him impregnable, and that there is as which made them the religious teach. much hope for the Mohammedans as ers of the world. The problem, then, for many respectable people who go is to train them to a finer apprecia. to church in America. Prof. H. P. tion of spiritual things. Beach, who has observed Mohammedanism from Peking to Cape Town and What are the characteristics of all forms in between, told an impres- these people T First, a .continuing sive story of Miss Trotter, a pupil of fear of dangers which seem very real. John Ruskin who gave up her art to They lack the positive thrill of life save Moslems. She is now working and a genuine hopefulness. Second, in the slums of Algiers. She has a profound belief that through magtaught the sad-hearted children to ical arts these evils may be controlled make pictures, to sing and laugh and or averted. Third, they are found in play. The husband of a woman very small groups, which may be helper was blind and bigoted, but he made up of relatives or a clan. went one day to Miss Trotter's seaside home for children, heard their merry laughter and was so moved he borrowed a sickle and sold grass

THE HEART OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE

The message of brotherhood is a understand the profound convictions wonderful revelation to them. They which each one holds, and make· that do not feel the burden of sin as we a stepping stone to something higher feel it, but the fact of God as a power and more satisfying. We are realiz- who can deal with every sort of evil ing as never before that we are bound gives them immeasurable relief. Most to study the various modes of think- of all is the universal message of the ing in a serious way, and make our love of God. It comes into their hearts interpretation of Christ along the line and transforms their whole point of most natural to their way of thought, view. but not in a condemnatory spirit. Show them that Christianity does all An interesting tribe on the border that their religion can do, and more. of Tibet has many points of similarity This is a growing conviction among t.o the ancient Israelites in their wor- the whole missionary brotherhood. ship. They have a white stone which We should glory in the fact that we seems to stand for purity and good- are at hist laying the foundation on ness. They have their sacred moun- which they can build, and are des- tain, and every year resort there for tined soon to give way to those who sacrifice according to Jewish order, should take the lead. The final word that is they have a scapegoat (an ox) ; is a word of hopefulness. their sins are placed on it and it is then turned loose in the wilderness. Legitimate Missionary Objective. To put this ox to death is a crime. These people have recently come in What are the legitimate objectives contact with missionaries. Some of of the missionary message was the the better educated ones have been question discussed on Thursday eve- reading the Old Testament and see in ning. Christianity is Christ, and the its narrative the similarity to their simple story of Christ when it get!. forms of worship. One or two of their its chance is adequate for any situa- chieftains have been baptized, and all tion. are willing to listen to the missionary because of their dislike of the Chinese. Mr. R. P. Wilder told of an inter- view with an Indian student at Ox- The Bantu people of South Africa ford, after he had addressed the believe that there is one God, but that Indian student body on the subject, after creating the earth He took no "Christianity in India," and had set further notice of it. They are cap- forth what he regarded as the legiti- tivated when told that they can find mate aim of Christian missions. One God, and give sighs of relief when of the students began an attack on they hear of some one who knows the the British Government in India, and way to Him. Tribal authority is another stated that Christianity had breaking down, and thus comes the made no progress in India. To that opportunity of telling them of indi- Mr. Wilder replied by giving statis- vidual responsibility. The missionary tics, whereupon the objector said that must emphasize the fact that Christ these figures do not count, because came to fulfil the law. They have they are all low caste or outcaste con- many admirable qualities. They glad- verts. Mr. Wilder reminded him that . ly share their food with one another the glory of Christianity had always and it is easy to teach them it is more been that it boiled from the bottom blessed to give than to receive. They up. The question to be considered is have soldierly spirits, and make ag- whMher the kettle is boiling. It is gressive Christians. now beginning to boil at the top.

The presentation of Christ in all His When asked what Christianity has fulness was agreed to be the essen- brought that Hinduism has not al- tial heart of the missionary message ready supplied, Mr. Wilder showed today in approaching any of these that according to their Shastras there false religions. It is our business to is nothing for the wicked but destruc-

tion-Christianity came not to destroy the masses who are sadly under- but to save. A two hour interview nourished. Paul said: "Whatsoever followed the meeting, and the student things are true, whatsoever things are was asked what he did when tempted, just, etc." The one thing to be clear- did he lie down under iU Then Mr. ly held in mind is that the missionary Wilder cited many instances where is first of all the messenger of Christ, prayer had euabled many to win out and a proper balance must be main- against bitter temptation. Finally he tained between evangelism and philan- said: "When the educated men of thropic work.

Asia accept Christ you will help us Dr. E. W. Simpson of India sug- of the West to understand Him. " gested that a convincing test of the There was a complete change in the form of mission work most likely to man's attitude. He saw Christ as produce results would be to obs€Tve the great universal Saviour. what has met the :fiercest opposition We must present Christ as the on the part of non-Christian forces. great revealer of God, the Father, and This was seen to be educational work not only as the revealer but as the and the public preaching of the Gosperfect example. Christ said, "I am pel.

the Way," not "My teachings are Rev. Alexander Allan of Bogota, the Way." Lastly, our supreme ob- Colombia, speaking for the northern jective must be to present Him as the part of South America, told of some imparter of life, and life abundant. of the needs and objectives. A great If our work 'is effective, and our mes- n!"ed is to preach a real and living sage accomplishes that which is in- Christ; temperance movements should tended it will result in the winning of be spread; because immorality is men to Him. Our next objective will rampant, every encouragement should be to organize them into churches, be given those willing to marry. Fear so that they may have fellowship in is the dominant motive, therefore a prayer, in the study of God's Word vital faith is imperative, and happi- and in service, churches that will be ness should be an objective. The self-governing, self-supporting and resurrection should be proclaimed.

self-propagating. In a word, the cen- The teaching of the Holy Spirit is tral aim should be to produce and vital. Education is bound hand and develop true spiritual members of root by the priesthood; we should God's Kingdom. supply a liberal education. Athletics The place legitimately assigned to is an objective, No Bibles are acceseducational, medical, industrial and sible, therefore we must sell Bibles philanthropic work was discussed and import literature. We must teach briefly. 'rhere may have been a time reality in prayer and peace of heart when sanction was given only to pure- must be given. Finally, something ly evangelistic work. It is now ac- should be done for the large proporknowledged that in order to have a tion of agnostic students.

strong indigenous church there must Forces to be Utilized be trained leadership, and this can come only through Christian schools In the discussion of the legitimate and colleges. Then again, the Chris- objectives of missions, nine points tian school is often the entering wedge were noted by Dr. Frank K. Sanders to evangelistic work. Hospitals in- in introducing the symposium on the variably tend to break down supersti- forces to be utilized and reckoned tion. The people of India use the with. (1) The essential Christian same kind of plow as in the days of message is the presentation of Jesus, Abraham, and 80 per cent of the popu- and this message is virtually un- lation depend on the soil for their changeable. (2) This message should living. Surely it is legitimate to be expressed in positive terms, capa- show them improved methods to help ble of being definitely understood. (3)

THE HEART OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE

It should be a message based on con- Ohur('h on that platform, but not viction rather than argument, some- everyone can succeed in producing thing that grows out of the inner life. lasting results with such a message.

(4) It should be presented with full In every mission field there is the recognition of and ample respect for desire to present the message so as that which is vital in non-Christian to reach the hearts of those who are religions, assuming that no religion natural leaders of their people. We can exist for centuries unless it has have always been eager to win stu- some truth in it. (5) It should be dents, and through the Y. M. C. A.

adapted to the temperament, even to have' been remarkably successful.

the prejudices of the people. The More and more we face the probability .Japanese might be more impressed that soon there will be a demand on with the personality of Jesus, where- the part of these peoples to develop as the Hindu might be impressed their own religious institutions and more deeply by the thought of union It is thus seen to be imperative that with God; the African by the knowl- we find an adequate leadership, and edge' of Some One who has power over if we are to make any advance in this the forces of evil. Every race has, a direction, certain things must be true certain way of reacting to the divine. of the missionary message. It must (6) This Christian message should be be Biblically sane. We must study in harmony with the patriotic aspira- and teach the Bible by the historical tions of the people. (7) It should be method as a spiritual message from related to the social betterment of God. We must recognize what is vital the people. (8) It must be unsec- in religion. Our aim must be to detarian and undomineering. It should velop indigenous leadership. TheTe leave some spaces to be filled in by is DO question that the Japanese are the native, under the guidance of doing their own thinking. They dethe Holy Spirit. (9) The message sire our help, not our leadership, and as rapidly as possible every people must be Christo-centered.

If all agree to these propositions, will take the same position. The misthere would seem to be very little left sionary of the future must take the unsaid, but even such a message faces position; "He must increase, but I very real obstacles. 'Ve live in a must decrease." rapidly changing world, and it is idle The economic question in its relato say that the problem must be at- tion to missions looms large in South tacked just as in the beginning of the Africa. Up to a few years ago the missionary enterpriseo. A general native could work or not work and be condition which greatly affects the quite comfortable. Under stress of promulgation of the Gospel is the circumstances today he m'll,st work, growing spirit of nationalism in either for himself or for the white China, India and Africa which de- man. In either case it means educavelops gennine hostility to anything tion. The native is no longer satis- Western. There is a tendency toward fied to go naked. His wants have innew thought, as it is called, among creased. The tribal system is rapidly the educated young men, largely our disappearing and the young people fault because we have permitted so are drifting into the cities. They are many keen-minded students to be in educated to some extent and are our country untouched by Christian- suspicious of both European and misity; and many of our educational sionary.

leaders go into foreign countries who Other Features are openly hostile to Christianity. Other features of the Conference There is a growing tendency to over- included messages by Prof. J. P.

emphasize the social int€'l'pretation Xenides, who spoke of the destruction of oilr religion;~Some may be able of missionary work in Cilicia, Capt6 sweep YOimg-men into the' visilile padocia 'and other placeS by-tlie 'na-

tionalistic madness of the Young 2,000,000 lepers in the world today. Turks who seek to court American Lepers are living in 32 states of our favor; Dr. Emily Hunt, an Indian own country. Mr. Danner gave a physician, who presented the needs of rapid survey, with pictures, of the "India's Children of Doom," the work being done for lepers the world neglected descendants of the British over. The Korean Government has conquerors of India; and Mrs. J. W. agreed to give $15,000 toward the Emrich of Constantinople, who spoke current expenses of a leper asylum. on "The Great Exodus," the problem The King of Siam has appropriated of the Near East, with which America $4,000 and ground on which to build has been grappling for the past seven a complete leper asylum at Bangkok. years. Mrs. Emrich's work has been among women and children who con- Dr. Zwemer's address on Saturday stitute 90 peT cent of the refugees. evening was on "Islam Today." The The most touching feature is the sheer, three common instruments of vision Christian courage exhibited by the are the m'icroscope, the telescope and 600 little old grandmothers. In speak- the kaleidoscope. A true picture of ing to a group of 400 of these refu- Islam today should include three gees Mrs. Emrich was so appalled by things: A view of the whole field, their misery and need she could only some conception of one Mohammedan exclaim: "I don't know what to say and the impression that all are movto you. " One old woman stood up and ing. The Mohammedan world of yes- terday was of one sort, today it is said: " Yon 'n have to tell us more another.

about God, and show us how we can The Moslem question is very much go on with this suffering and not let alive. Islam stands for an actual fact. go of Him." The tragedy of the Near There are 24,000 Mohammedans in East is not so much hunger of the the United States, 490,000 in the body as starvation for some one to Philippines, 206,000 in South Amercare and understand. ica and these are the mere fringes of the problem. There are mosques by There is a distinction to be made the score in Africa, three Moslem between the refugee problem and the papers published in Paris and one or child welfare problem. America and two in London. In all, there are about ten other countries face the need of 230,000,000 Mohammedans; of these, feeding 6,500,000 people. They can- at least 58,000,000 are in Africa, not go on indefinitely. Give these 70,000,000 in India and 35,000,000, people a safety zone and an oppor- the entire population, in Java. But tunity to work, and there will be an there is this distinction between Moend to the refugee problem. On the hammedanism and Christianity – other hand, there is the problem of Christianity penetrates, Mohammed- 115,000 orphans. America has held anism spreads out. her arms under them for seven years, and mllst continue to do so until there Not a missionary to any foreign is a definite program in regard to field can shake his skirts, as did Pilate, them. The one bright spot is that and say this does not concern me. they are growing up with American Every mission field in Asia has a disideals, and with no hate in their tinct lVIosll"lIl problem. All authorities agree that unless the Christian Church hearts. takes hold at once all Abyssinia will go over to Islam. Mr. William M. Danner, American Secretary of the Mission to Lepers, The character of this religion can addressed the Conference on Friday be described in five words: Disilluevening, taking as the basis of his sionment, Desperation, Suffering, Actalk John 15: 14: "Ye are my friends cessibility, Responsiveness. (1) They if ye do whatsoever I command you. " no longer trust "Vestern diplomacy. One of Jesus' commands was to In their hearts is the gall of bittercleaJlS€' the lepers. There are about

1923] THE HEART OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE

ness against our civilization. TheTe is hopeless as to Turkey should read something to be said for that. If we again an editorial in the London Times tried at one time to tell Mohammed- following the Boxer uprising in China: ans that Wilson's Fourteen Points "The time has now come to abandon were like Moses' Ten Laws, he will all mission work in China.' , Now let ask: "How about it now? When is us begin to evangelize the Turk. the last British soldier going to leave Egypt? Did Syria get what she Women's Meeting wanted 1 Did Tripoli get a square deal? Did Palestine 1" The W orId .An afternoon meeting was held at War not only disturbed the German which women speakers were heard mark. It disturbed the Mohammedan from South America, Sierra Leone, mind. Korea, China and Turkey. These messages were chiefly. concrete ex- (2) Mohammedans are also desper- amples of the power of the Holy ate. The Concessionists have made Spirit in transforming the life of the them .80. Countries are being con- individual. The story was told of a troiled by machine guns, and over the man in Colombia, South America, whole scene hovers Bolshevism. eager to read the Word of God, who begged the local priest for permission (3) They are suffering, and that is to own a copy. This was sternly rea hopeful sign. Old sanctions are fused, but after persistent requests gone, unity is disturbed, they are the priest instructed the man to seek broken in body, mind and soul. A the conse-nt of the archbishop. This Mohammedan in Cairo said to Dr. was done, but the archbishop likewise Zwemer: "mat can a man do when refused. However, the man had jourhe studies his religion and finds he is neyed many miles, and reiterated his better than his teached" The young desire to read the Bible so earnestly Mohammedans are better than Mo- that the archbishop at last agreed to hammed, and are conscious of the make an exception in his case, and superiority. Then there is the pathos allow him to have a Bible upon the of their social life-illiteracy, stagna- payment of $30. Eager though he was tion, vice-it makes them sick unto for the copy the man was forced to return without it, for the payment death. of the price would mean the sacrifice of food and clothing for his family. (4) Mohammedans were neve-rso Several years later he heard there accessible as today, with three excep- were Protestants not far away and tions-West Arabia, Central Arabia that he could secure a Bible for fifty and a part of 'rurkey, now in chaos. cents. He began to study it, and Afghanistan may be added. Roads found Jesus Christ. are open everywhere. Packages can be sent by aeroplane from Cairo to A young man on the Weost Coast of Jerusalem. Weare hopelessly behind Sierra Leone received an education when we talk of inaccessibility. in an academy of the United Brethren Mission, crossed the Atlantic and en- (5) They are responsive as never tered college in America, married a before. Our only limitations are Christian convert upon his return and funds and workers. The best selling a son was born. The fatheT's work book in the Mohammedan world today was noticed by the Government. He is the Gospel of Jesus Christ. In became principal of the academy in Egypt 97,000 were sold in one year. which he began his education, made They used to q(IOte the Koran to re- three different grammars and is now fute us; now they quote the Bible. establishing vernacular s c h 0 0 I s throughout Sierra Leone. The son is God's will is not the destruction of now planning to study medicine in the Turk. None of us ever saw" Go America, so as to make Christ ~own ye into all the world," with a footnote "(except Turkey)." All the promises of the Bible refer to lands of the Near East. .Anyone Who is

among his people by means of the commemoration of those members of healing touch. the Union who had been called Bome during the year since the last COD- The story of Ida Gracey and her ference. As the names were read, ophome for crippled children in China portunity was given for a few words was told by Mrs. Earle A. Boose, who of appreciation of each one's service. was Ida Gracey's nurse from 1908 These names were as follows: until her death. This little daughter of missionary parents was a crinole Mrs. William Ashmore, Japan. Baptist. and s;u1Ierer from the age of two, but March 8, 1923. her hopeful, cheery spirit inspired and refreshed those who came to her Rev. Francis W. Bates, Rhodesia. Congre· darkened room to comfort and en- gational. courage her. One day her nurse asked how she was able to maintain her un- Mrs. F. B. Bridgeman, South Africa. Con· failing triumph when she was scarcely gregational. able to bear the pain. She replied that it was by thinking of the crippled Mrs. Cyrus Clark, Japan. CQngrega~iQnaJ. girls in China and the home she was Oct. 22, 1922. planning to build for them. "If I can get my friends to raise a fund Mrs. J. D. Davis, Japan. Congregational. for this," she said to her nurse, "will July 12, 1922. you go and take care of them 1' , So the two played at this game. Time Mrs. John Dussman, India. Baptist. Apr. went on, the money was given by 26, 1923. those who loved the little sufferer, and in 1915 the nurse, then Mrs. Boose, Rev. George F. Fitch, D.D., China. Pres· took charge of the work of the home byterian. Feb. 17, 1923. at Kiukiang, which some one has called "a poem written by God Himself." Rev. Lorin S. Gates, India. Congregational. Sept. 7, 1922. Mrs. Emrich told of an Armenian girl of eighteen who came with a Mrs. E. C. B. Hallam, India. group of refugees to a relief camp. Miss Gertrude R. Hance, South Africa. .Asked if she was in terrible pain, she replied, "No, only it was given to Congregational. June 23, 1922. me to know the meaning of the Cross. " Mrs..W. J. Hanna, China Inland Mission. The nurse thinking she was crazed, questioned her further and she re- Ang. 19, 1922. plied by slipping down her one gar- Dr. John Keene, Head of Nanking Lan· ment from her shoulders and revealed a cross burned in her flesh. "We guage School, China. May, 1923. were in a village out there, " she said, Mrs. Samuel Moore, Korea. "the Turks stood me up and said, Mis~ Julia Moulton, Japan. RefO'l'med 'Mohammed or Christ" and I said, 'Christ, always Christ.' For seven Church in America. May 25, 1922. days they asked me the same question Rev. George W. Park, India. Methodist and each day when I said 'Christ,' a piece of this cross was burned. On Episcopal. Aug. 1, 1922. the seventh they said: 'Tomorrow if Mr. F. D. Phinney, Bnrma. Baptist. Dee. you say Mohammed, you live. If not, you die.' Then we heard the Amer- 15, 1922. icans were near, and some of us es- Mrs. H. C. Schuler, Persia. Presbyterian. caped. That is all, only now I understand Christ and the Cross." Jnly 20, 1922. BishOp James Mills Thoburn, India and A Memorial Service Malaysia. Methodist Episcopal. Nov. ·A .memoria} service was held in 2B, 1922. Rev.•Joseph E. Walker, D.D., China. Con· gregationaL J nne, 1922. Mrs. Henry T. Whitney, China. Congrega- tional. Sept. 25, 1922.

Farewell Meeting One of the features of the annual Co~ference is a farewell meeting, at whIch those who expect to leave for their respective fields; before the next meeting give a word of greeting. On the platform were twenty-four mis- sionaries, who are either returning or going' out for the first time. Among the number were Dr. and Mrs. Zwemer who are soon to return to Egypt. Dr. Zwemer referred to Egypt as a palimpsest of three layers of civiliza- tion: that of the Pharaohs, "the dead dogs of Egypt," that of the Greeks and RomaDs and that of the Moham· medans.

THE HEART OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE

Summary of Resolutions Adopted for the eontinuanee and development of the national life of this long persecuted people. While habit-fOT"T/lMl,g drugs may be indispensable to proper medication of the people We express our gratitude to Godof the world, their enormous overproduetion For the encouraging results that have is resulting in evil and in irreI,'arable injUlY attended the work being done for lepers in to untold multitudes, and whIle all lands.

The amount needed for medicinal and For the establishment of Hospital 66 at scientific purposes may be comparatively Carville, Louisiana, brought about by the easily ascertained, and Mission to the Lepers and for the remark- able development of the work there. WHEREAS, All laws 8Jld treaties that have ooen made with the view of restricting the ]'01' the success of the work of the Misuse, sale and transportation of opium have sion to the Lepers in foreign fields, a work that is being recognized by Governments failed to suppress the evil, in substantial Government grants and in the Resolved that the International Mission- enactment of laws of segregation and care for lepers. ary Union hereby expresses its conviction that the evil can be met only by the limita- We urge all Governments of the world tion of production to the amount actually to take such measures as will absolutely required for strictly medicinal and scieu- stop all international traffic in women and children and hope for the time when the tillc purposes. licensing of prostitution will cease. And furthermore that the Governments We urgo the foreign mission boards to of the United States, Great Britain, and the maintain with unceasing care the high Netherlands be petitioned to take such steps standard required by them trom candida.tes as will lead to such restriction of produc- for foreign mission service and especially tion and the eradication of illicit, national to insist upon sending out only such men and international traffic in such drugs…. and women as give convincing evidence of vital faith' in Christ as the only Saviour Convinced as we are, that the highest and Redeemer of mankind. welfare of all na,tions requires the abolition of intoxicating liqnors, we do hereby pledge OFFICERS 1923-1924 our hearty support and active cooperation in efforts to put an end to the traffic there- Executive Committee in, and to bring about prohibition through- P;esident! Rev. J. Sumner Stone, M.D. out the world. V,ce-Presldent, Rev. W. E. Lampe, Ph.D. Secretary, H. F. Laflamme, 71 West 23d . The Union heartily approves the proposal of Presidl)nt Harding that the Government St., New York. of the United States cooperate in the Inter- Treasurer, Rev. Frank K. Sanders, D.D., 25 'IUltional World Court. The Union calls upon the Government of the United States Madison Ave., New York. to acr,ept its full share of responsibility in Rev. William I_ Chamoorlain, D.D. bringing about an effective settlement of Robert P. Wilder. international problems as the particip·ation Librarian, J. A. Sanders, M.D., Clifton of the United States is indispensable to successful 1100perative action, and that the Springs, N. Y. Government be ready to make, in common with other nations, whatever concessions. Board of Control financial or otherwise, may be necessary to Chairman, David McConaughy. bring about an ordered international life between sanely cooperating peoples. Term ending 1924 In view of the continued deportation of Rev. L. B. Wolf, D.D. R. P. Wilder (}ree"k8 and ATme·~ia.1l8 fro·m Turkey to an Mrs. C. P. W. Merritt Rev. M. L. Stimson extent thr~atening the extermination of these peoples in their ancestral homes, and Rev. A. B. Winchester, D.D. of the fMt that over 1,200,000 refugees have already gone to Greece and the Greek Term ending 1925 Government is doing its utmost to accommodate them even b"yond its own resources, Mrs. Alice M. Williams Mrs_ L. H. Foote we believe that our Government will not be true to its ideals unless it records a definite Rev. George C. Len- Rev. S. Guy Inman protest against any settlement of the Near Eastern question on a basis of expediency ington, D.D. Rev. Harry Farmer or commercial advantage and without some amends for tragic. wrongs which have re- Term ending 1926 sulted in the persecution and practical destruction of the Armenian people, and the Rev. William 1. Cham- Mrs. W. C. Mason confiscation of their property. berlain, D.D. Rev. 'H. C. Priest We appeal to the Government of the United States. to take, with the gI:eat powers, J. A. Sanders, M.D. necessary Bteps to secure a home land for the Term ending 1927 .l;rlllenian people witli adequate guara.utees Mrs. David McCon- Rev. Philip Allen aughy . . . . . Swartz P. JI. J. LerrigC/, M.D. David McConaughy Mrs. J. Sumner StOne –

MEMBERS PRESENT AT THE CONFERENCE Service Nwme Field Board 1923 Agnew, R. G., D.D.S. China C.M. 1910 Allan, Alexander M. Colombia 1911 Allan, Mrs. Margaret G. Colombia P. 1886-1888 Allen, Rev. Ray, D.D. India 1891 Andrews, Mrs. H. D. Africa P. 1910 Korea M.E. 1,883-1889 Barker, Rev. A. H. China 1883 Beach, Rev. Harlan P. China 1. 1919 Beach, Mrs. Harlan P. India C.P. :&lnd, Miss Mabel E. 1888 Japan C. 1911 Bradshaw, Miss Annie H. S. Afriea 1916 Brueckner, Mr. K. Rob't S. China C. 1921 Burket, Rev. E. S. Africa B. 1895 Christiansen, Miss Ruth India 1922 Clark, Miss Carrie Roe India C. 1914-1920 Afriea and N.M. 1892-1896 Cleland, Miss Eunice India C. 1892 Clippinger, Miss Lula M. Korea 1877-1894 Crane, Mrs. H. A. B. 1,905-1919 Madras 1904-1916 Cutler, Miss Mary M., M.D. Turkev D.L. 1887-1916 Philippines P. 1893-1919 Dow.ley, Mrs. A. India and Burma 1923 S. America D.P. 1898 Emrich, Mrs. R S. Iudia D.B. 1883-1893 Farmer, Rev. Harry M.E. 1913 Cllina M.E. 1902 Files, Miss M. EsteUe India 1919 Fisher, Alice H. P. 1908 China 1908 Fisher, Miss Ernestine India C. 1883-1909 Fitch, Robert F. Chim1 M.E. 1883-1909 Foote, Mrs. Laura H. Cen. India M.E. 1913 India M.E. 1891; Fowler, Arthur B. India 1891 FI'anz, Miss Margareta China I. 1916 Gebhard, Rev. John G. G'hina 1916 Gill, Mrs. J. M. B. China P. 1915 Glendinning, Miss A. E. China 1903-1908 China M.E. 1903-1908 Griffin, Rev. Z. F. Porto Rico P. 1915 Griffin, Mrs. Z. F. India Harris, F. F. Carr, M.D. Japan P. 1906 Hartwell, Rev. George E. .Tapan 1922 China RC.A. 1887-1905 Hartwell, Mrs. George E. India P.E. 1900-1907 Havermale, Mr. L. F. India C.P. 1881-1888 Havermale, Mrs. L. F. B. 1918-1923 Heinrich, Rev. J. C. China 1914; India B. 1895 Hondelink, Rev. Garret Japan C.P. 1902-1910 Hondelink, Mrs. Garret Mexieo C.M. 1889-1902 Hoose, Mrs. Earl A. China C.M. 1885-1895 Hunt, Dr. Matilda India M.E. 1885-1895 India 1920 Kirby, Mrs. H. W. Assam M.E. 1923 Koabbe, Miss Lydia A. India P. 1891-1921 China Laflamme, Rev. H. F. G'hina U.P. 1902 Lampe, Rev. William E. India RC.A. 1912-1917 Porto Rico R.C.A. 1895-1903 Latimer, Miss Laura M. India 1895-1903 Leiper, Rev. Henry Smith M.E. 1878-1880 Long, Rev. Herbert C. Siam 1897 Martin, Miss Fannie C. .Japan I. 1910 India 1899 Mason, Mrs. Walter India B. MeConaughy, David .Japan E. Merritt, Mrs. C. P. W. -China Merritt, C. P. W., M.D. C.B. Moldenke, Rev. Theodore V. Africa RL.U.S.

Morton, Mr. Bruee W. M.E.

Park, Mrs. G. W. C. Post, Rev. R W. B. Preston, Miss Graee D.P. B. Priest, Rev. H. C. P. Priest, Mrs. H. C. Priest, Miss Mary A. C. Quinn, Miss Margaret Renn, Miss M. Graee C. U.L. Root, Miss Helen I. Chris. M.E.

P.

M.E.

C.B. C.B. M.E.

T. U.B.

THE HEART OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE

1916 Rugg, Rev. Earle M. India·Ceylon M.F. 1916 Rugg, Mrs. Earle M. India M.E. 19lJO·1915 Ryder, Miss Mary A. India M.E. 1882·1886 Burma M.E. 1903 Sanders, Rev. F. K., D.D. Ceylon 1884·1916 Scarde:field, Miss Jane A. Arabia C. 1902 Schwartz, Mrs. Herbert W. Japan R.C.A. 1888·1900 Simpson, Rev. E. W. India 1888·1J900 Smith, Rev. J. F., M.D. India M.E. 1896 Smith, Mrs. J. Frazer India, China P. 1)913·1919 Smith, Rev. W. E., M.D. China 1880·1888 Stacey, Mrs. Hubert G. India C.P. 1880·1885 Stone, Rev. J. S., D.D. India C.P. 1911 Stone, Mrs. J. Sumner India C.M. 1879·1888 Y.M.C.A. 1913·1922 Strock, Mrs. J. Roy India 1869·1872 Swan, Mrs. Anna Y. Davis Japan M.E. 1917 Swartz, Rev. Philip Allen Russia and China M.E. 1891 China 1889 Thompson, Miss Mary A. Africa U.L. 1903·1923 Tyler, Mr. F. Webster 1910 Wilder, Mr. Robert P. India P. 1897·1918 Wilson, Miss F. O. China 1868·1877 Wishart, Miss Alice E. India Y.M.C.A. 1890 Wood, Miss Stella India 1894 Xenides, Prof. Jno. P. Turkey C. Young, Mrs. Egerton R. I. Zwemer, lWv. S. M., D.D. Canada P. Zwemer, Mrs. S. M. };gypt M.E. I. W.M.

C. M.E. RC.A.

Statistics There were 7 young missionaries under ap~ Members present, 96; Boards repre· pointment; the largest number ever present. sented, 25; Mission Fields, 26; Denomina· . ** * tionally: 'I.'he Methodist Episcopal Church had 22 present; the Presbyterians, 12; Honorary Members the Congregationalists, 11; the Baptists, 7; the Reformed Church in America, 6. There Mrs. Joseph A. Sanders, Clifton Springs; were 12 Canadians present. Mrs. Hubert Schoonmaker, Clifton Springs; Dr. Hubert Schoonmaker, Clifton Springs; Members having signed the roll to date Miss Alice Thayer, Clifton Springs. number 2,014. Of these 1,537 are living members. Mrs. Walter Ferguson of the MISSIONAR-Y REVIEW OF THE WORLD was the guest of the Union.

Key of Abbreviations B., Baptist. C.B., Canadian Baptist. C.M., Canadian MethodIst. C.P., Canadian Presbyterian.

Chris., Christian. C., Congregational. E., Evangelical. I., Interdenominational. M.E., Methodist Episcopal. M.F., Methodist Free. P., Presbyt.erian. P.E., Prot('stant Episcopal. !tB.rCe.tAh.~enR.ef ormed Church In America. R.C.U.S., Reformed Church in United States. U.B., United U.L., United Lutheran, D.P.. Untted Presbyterian. W.M., "J'esleyan Methodist. Y. M.e.A., Young Men's Christian ASSOCiation.

Xey to picture I l'r?m the top down, left to right.

First Row:-Mrs. H. Schoonmaker. Dr. Mary M. CUtler, Mrs. Earle M. Rugg, a guest. Rev.

Garret Hondelink, Rev. Earle M. Rugg, Mrs. Margaret G. Allan, Alexander M. Allan, Dr. Joseph A.

Sanders, Mrs. Joseph A. Sanders, Mrs. C. P. W. Merritt. Miss Alice Thayer, Mrs. Laura H. Foote, Dr. Frank K. Sanders, Professor J. P. Xenides, Rev. E. WI. Simpson, Mr. Robert P. Wilder, Dr.

F. F. Carr Harris, Mrs. Walter Mason, Rev. A. H. Barker, Mr. Bruco Morton. SaoontJ Row:-Alice H. Fisher, Mrs. Garret Hondelink. Mrs. H. C. Priest, Mrs. Ferguson, Rey. H. C. Priest, Mrs. Earl A. Hoose, Mrs. Allen, Rev. Ray Allen, Miss Lula M. Clippinger. Dr.

Mati1da Hunt. Miss M. Grace Renn, Miss C. R. Clark, Miss Lydia A. Koebbe, Rev. Harlan P. Beach. Third Row:-Mrs. A. Dowsley, Mary E. R. Kirby, Miss E. Fisher, Miss Stella Wood. Rev.

Theodore MOldenke. Mrs. Harlan P. Beach. Fourth Row :-Mis8 M. J. Quinn, Mrs. B. Morton, Miss EUnice Cleland, Mrs. J. Roy Strock, Rev. R. W. Post, Rev. Heiny Smith Leiper, Rev. John G. Gebhard, Miss Jane A. Scardefield, Miss Margaret Franz, MiSS Mary A. Thompson. Fifth Row:-Rev. H. F. Laflamme. Miss Mary A. Ryder, Mrs. Egerton Young, Mrs. Anna Y. Swan, Robert F. Fitch. Mrs. J. M. B. Gill. Mr. K. Robert Brueckner, Rev. E. S. Burket, Mrs. L. F.

Havermale, Mrs. L. F. Havermale. Arthur B. Fowler. . Siitth R01.C':-Miss Laura M. Latimer. Mrs. J. Fra.zer Smith, R{>V. J. Frazer Smlth, Rev. G. F.

Agnew. Rev. H. C. Heinrich. Rev. Herbert C. Long. Miss Mabel E. Bond, Rev. Z. F. Griffin, Mrs. H. A. Crane, Miss Mary A. Priest. Dr. .T. Sumner Stone. Seventh Row:-Mrs. G. W. Park, Miss M. Estelle Flles. Mrs. Hubert G. Stacey, Miss A. E.

Glendinning, Dr. W. E. Smith, Mrs. George E. Hartwell. Rev. Genrgc E. Barnwell, Dr. Dav14 :loConaughy. Rev. Mrs. Z. F. Griffin, Mrs. J. Sumner Stone, Mrs. Herbert Schwartz.

MBTHODS

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 844 DREXEl. BUILDING, PHILADELPHIA UP-TO_DATE FACTS AND FIGURES FOR UP-TO-DATE LEADERS A PROMINENT railroad official surveyed some missionary charts recently. "Those are exactly the same figures my mother quoted twenty-five years ago," he remarked. "Why don't you revise your statistics Y, , Missionary history as well as geography is being made so rapidly in these days that speakers and leadeI'S who want to be correct must be careful to make constant revisions of their statements.

The facts and comment given in this number will be eagerly welcomed not only by speakers but by program makers also. . A most interesting special program may be given by having four speakeI'S present the outstanding facts of the last year in Africa, Japan, India mid Latin America. }<-'acts on China and the Near East will follow in a later issue.

1922 IN LATIN AMERICA largest men-of-war accompanied him By REV. WEBSTER E. BROWNING, PH.D. pleased the Brazilians very much. The Evangelicals of Brazil cele- BRAZIL brated the centenary by holding The United States of Brazil cele- special services on the morning of Sep- brated its centenary on September 7, tember 7th in different parts of the 1922. An exposition or buildings and Republic. In Rio they were given the national products had been organized privilege of coming together in the for the occasion and an entire street principal park and about 5,000 met along the waterfront reminded the for a service at 8 0 'clock in the morn- visitor of some of our own expositions, ing. Information from other points such as that of Chicago or California. of the Republic led to the eonclusion There were official representatives that about 150,000 evangelicals had from practically all countries of the met at that same hour in their dif- world and many of these sent men- ferent centers. A continental Con- of-war which, anchored in the beauti- vention of Christian Endeavor was ful bay of Rio, presented a wonderful also held during the month at Sao spectacle of both power and friend- Paulo with delegates from varieus ship. Many of the buildings, includ- countries of South America. The ing that of the United States, were Committee on Cooperation, which in- not complete when the exposition eludes most of the Evangelical bodies opened and the exposition itself has working in Brazil, held a conference continued during the entire year. The for a week and plans were made for United States was represented by the enlargement of Brazil's church Secretary Hughes and a number of work as also for the extension of the other distinguished officials who ac- work of the schools, hospitals and so- companied him. Mr. Hughes made a cial institutions. most pleasing impression on the Bra- In arranging the program for Mr.

zilians and the fact that two of our Hughes for the Sunday that he was 732 expected to be in Rio, it was stated A year or so ago, however, some of that inasmuch as he is known to be a the leading citizens of Medellin sent Christian man he would probably wish in a request to congress, asking that to attend church on that day. Conse- the law be interpreted in order that quently the day was left free and he there might not bc any further mis- attended the Union Church of Eng- understandings. This request was lish speech in the morning and in the based on the fact that two couples afternoon a reception given him by who were members of the local Pres- Dr. Jose Carlos Rodriguez, who is byterian Church had been married by one of the leading evangelicals of the judges who had immediately been ex- country and also one of the best communicated and dismissed. The known newspaper and literary men. matter finally reached the Holy See Brazil has the largest Protestant and it is a source of gratification to population of any of the Latin Amer- note that according to recent stateican conntries and the work very ments published in the papers of Colargely centers in the city of Rio de lombia the decision of the Archbishop Janeiro. In that city there are about in regard to the law in general has 100 preaching centers and one church, been revoked and the Archbishop has the First Presbyterian, has over a been ordered to read this revocation thousand members and a Sunday in all the churches and to make amends School with over a thousand pupils, to all of the judges, including even with 18 branch Sunday-schools. This pecuniary reimbursement if they so church counts among its members demand. It is felt that this is a great step forward and advices from evansome of the- influential men of the city, gelical missionaries indicate their such as senators, bankers, physicians, pleasure at this frank and just decilawyers and merchants. sion of the Holy See.

The regional Committee on Coop- eration sustains a central office in Rio ARGENTINA. and some of the union efforts are: a union hospital, which has been erect- One of the most interesting bits of ed entirely by the Brazilian Church; news from Argentina is a recently a union Theological Seminary of high published telegram which states that grade; a union literature program; this influential country of South an interdenominational Sun day America wishes to reenter the League School Secretary and a union church of Nations. Soon after the organiza- for English-speaking people. tion of the League, because of it re- COLOMBIA fusal to endorse. in full the proposals of Argentina, this country withdrew.

The Republic of Colombia has long With the election of a new president, been noted as being one of the few who seems to represent more genu- republics of Latin America which are inely the real sentiment of his people, still very largely in the power of the the question has been reopened and Church of Rome. It maintains a con- there is every hope that Argentina, cordat with the Holy See and accord- probably the most influential nation ing to the provisions of this concordat in Latin America, will now become a all public instruction in the Republic member of the League. It is inter- is under the direction of the Church. esting to note in this connection that A law providing for civil marriage the President of the League of Na- has existed for some time but the tions is Don Augustin Edwards, a Church has zealously fought its being Chilean, and the ambassador of this put into operation, and when a judge country to the Court of St. James.

has felt obliged to perform such a Like a good many other of the lead- ceremony he has been excom.m.uni- ing men in Chile he is a descendant eated from the Church and dsmissed of British ancestors but in every from his position by the government. sense is a Chilean. It is an unusual

honor that the presidency of the the discussion of many points of vital League of Nations should be given to interest to all the countrietl concerned. a representative of one of the smaller Two or three countries did not send Latin American nations. delegates, generally for political reasons, but with these exceptions all CHILE the republics of the western h€'Illi- sphere were represented and the con- A most disastrous earthquake oc- ference, which lasted about a month curred along the coast of Chile in gave full opportunity for the ven- November, 1922. As is known, this tilation of many mute questions. so-called "shoe-string republic" stretches along the West Coast of MEXICO South America for a distance of some three thousand miles. To make this Conferences are being held between extent of territory more real it has the representativetl of the government often been noted that should one end of Mexico and the government at of Chile be placed at Boston and the ~Washington for the purpose of doing country extended across the United away with the questions which have States the other end would reach the hindered the recognition of the gov- Pacific Ocean. At the widest point ernment at Mexico by our own govthe Chilean territory does not exceed ernment, and according to the reports about 150 miles. Lying, as it does, which are now arriving, it seems between the Pacific Ocean and the probable that success may be secured. high Andes, one of whose points is the If. this is done a long step toward highest on the western hemisphere, more friendly relations wih our nearit is very often the scene of disastrous est neighbor to the South will have earthquakes and the one of last N0- been taken. vember seems to have been especially damaging. A great deal of property It is interesting to note that, while was destroyed and ma.ny lives lost. many are still doubtful of the value of prohibition in our own country, Churches and chapels belonging to some of our neighbors to the South the evangelical missions in the afflicted are imitating our example and are region were thrown down and a num- waging an energetic warfare on alcober of church members were killed. holic beverages. At least two states in Both the Methodist and Presbyterian Mexioo, Sonora and Yucatan, are almissions sent representatives into the ready dry and efforts are being made wrecked region to help in the distribu- to reduce the consumption of alcotion of funds and in the setting up of h()lic drinkf! in other sections. Antia program of rebuilding. The United alcoholic Leagues are being formed in States sent a man-of-war, which was many centers and newspapers, on beloaded with articles to be distributed half of the voters, are sounding out among the needy population and the public men on their attitude as to evangelical missionaries carried au- prohibition. Another very interestthority from the President of the Re- ing social problem which has been public to meet this vessel and to assist undertaken by President Obregon in the official distribution of the help and his ministers is that of carrying which had been sent. instruction to the scattered inhabit- ants of the interior, particularly to Since that time other earthquakes the Indians who do not know the have been reported in more or less Spanish language. Among the eight the same region and an exodus of the or nine millions of Indians in Mexico inhabitants does not seem unlikely. there are about two millions who The Pan ~tmerican Conference, re- speak only their own language or cently held in Santiago de Chile, does dialect. For the purpose of reaching not seem to have given all the results the children of these and of the others that some had been led to expect, but who are out of reach of any school, it at least gave the opportunity for

19231 BEST METIlO1:>S

the . Minister of Instruction has cre- gelical Christianity. It would seem ated a federal corps of 60 "mission- that if this condition ever existed, the aries" who have established small situation has now been changed inascenters where they instruct the chil- much as the Committee on Cooperadrm by day and the adults by night. tion in Latin America, through its It is hoped that these 60 may soon secretaries, is finding It easy to secure be increased to 250 and that the a hearing on subjects connected with month, that they first planned to cultural and social advance of the spend in anyone center, may be in- young people of the continent. Dr. creased to three. Working on this Browning, the Educational Secretary, same problem, the Secretary of Education has organized what he calls on a recent inclusive visit to the coun- "a child army against illiteracy." tries of South America spoke in the The pupils of the upper grades of the university centers of a number of school. who volunteer for this cam- the principal countries on some of the paign are organized under a chief underlying principles of Christian through whom they report to their edu('ation and particularly of univerteachers. Persons who are known to sity life as we know it here in the be illiterate are sought out and each United States and in every case rechild attempts to organize a group of ceived a courteous reception. On one such for the purpose of instruction. The child who enrolls one or more occasion he was introduced by an exilliterates receives a recognition of ~n president of the Republic, who is per- "active volunteer, " and materials haps the one man most trusted in all and instruction for his work of teach- his country, and spoke to an audience ing. The child who succeeds in get- severely critical, but received only the ting five illiterates under instruction kindest consideration. Dr. Inman, receives a special diploma. from the Executive Secretary, has also made a Secretary of Education, which certi- recent trip through South America, fies that he is a "good Mexican." has taken part in the great Confer- ence in Santiago de Chile and was One of the drastic laws of the gov- one of the few men chosen to speak ernment of Mexico in regard to reli- in the university of that city in repregious orders is that only a certain eentation of the foreign delegates. number of ministers of any religion may be allowed to reside in anyone It has been proved that so long as district. It is reported that in one one can speak the language of the center where there are now some 250 country and brings a message, he can Roman Catholic priests the govern- secure a hearing.. The Committee on ment has recently ordained that but Cooperation is now considering the 25 will be permitted to remain. This possibility of having a small group of decision has led to considerable rioting and even bloodshed but it seems well prepared men visit the different that the government stands firm in its countries of IJatin America, carrying resolution to limit the number of min- a message of good-will and fraternity isters of any religion to the actual from the intellectual and spiritual necessities of anyone city or region. forces of the United States. Should this purpose be carried out, it is be- STUDENT CLASSES lieved that this action would do a great deal toward dispelling the sus- It has long been thought that it picions which are gradually rising in would be quite impossible to secure many places, especially among the mtrance into the universities and cultured classes, as to the intentions other cultural centers of Latin Amer- of the United States, since, as is ica with anything that at all savored well known, the uniting in common of evangelical truth or that should be bonds of friendship of the representapresented by a representative of evan- tives of the culture of two countries is one of the best ways of bringing about a better understanding.

AFRICA IN 1922 (16), but it was through Mungo By H. K. W. KUMM, Ph.D., F.R.G.S. Park's journeys (1795-97 and 1805) Summit, N. J. that Europe became interested in In order to understand the develop- Central Africa. Today, with the exments in Africa during 1922, we must base these developments on certain ception of a few hundred square miles geographical and historical facts. Next to Asia (17,000,000 sq. miles) in the Sahara, Africa is geographi- Africa is the largest of the continents wiTthhe11p,5o0p0u,l0a0t0iosnq.omf iAlefsr.i'ca in 1922 cally known.

was the following: 2 " Protestant Christian Missions began in Africa in 1737 when the Moravians sent out their first missionaries to the Gold Coast and to South Africa."

Britain joined in the work when the Brit. Union of S. A. Colonies Society for the Propagation of the and Protectorates …….. . 58,224,000 Gospel sent its first men to the Gold French Colonies .and Protec· 42,500,000 Coast in 1751.' As for the U. S. A., torates …….•……….. 14,500,000 Belgian possessions ……… . she had her first foreign missionaries 7,750,000 Portuguese possessions …… . 2,000,()00 trained at Princeton, New Jersey, Italian possessions ……… . under Rev. Dr. Witherspoon. Rev. Spanish possessions ……… . 244,000 8,000,000 Samuel J. Miles of Newark and Rev. Abyssinia (Empire) …….. . 2,000,000 Liberia (Republic) ……… . Ebenezer Burgess landed as the first 135,218,000 American missionaries in West Africa on the 13th of March, 1818.'- Of thes~, 3,466,000 were Aryans and 131,752,000 belonged to African In 1922 about one hundred Protesor mixed races. ]<'01' data of the Indian and Malayan population of East tant Foreign Missionary organizations and South Africa see British Government Blue Books. Roughly speaking, were at work in Africa. Of these, therefore, there were 3,500,000 Europeans in Africa and. 132,000,~00 peo- thirty-five were American societies. ple belonging to natIve races III 1922, one hundred million under the con- In 1261, more than two hundred trol of Britain and France and only Franciscan missionaries died as 10,000,000 in Liberia and Abyssinia martyrs in the Nile Delta." independent. The first modern settlement of On June 30, 1315, Raymond L.ull gave his life as a martyr at Bugla.1 Aryans in Africa was founded in 1652 by the Dutch near Cape Town. The We have no time here to deal with the Portuguese had not provided settlers, history of the R. C. missions, except though they had discovered the coasts of Africa. After the Dutch came the to say that the Reformation in Europe French Huguenots in 1685. The Cape of Good Hope became British in 1814. ~"'eapvleY through the Jesuits (Rome'S to the Reformation) a new im- Modern exploration in Africa, leav- petus to the Foreign Missionary in'" out of count the visit to the Congo by'" the Portuguese in 1482, to the enterprise of the Papal Church and Cape of Good Hope in 1483, a~d thence to India 1487-88, began With this culminated for Africa in the orthe founding of the African Associa- ganization of the Peres. Blancs (White tion in 1788 in England. James Bruce's journey to Abys- Fathers) Mission founded in 1876- sinia preceded this by a few years 1877."

In 1922 Africa was divided into fifty-six R. C. Mission districts in ~Istory of Christian Missions in South Africa," by J. Du Plessis, London, 1911, p. 52. 4 HGeschlchte der EvangeUschen Mission in Africa," von D. Julius Richter, Gueters1oh, 19~~;Hrftor~6 O~n~f~'?~~n Colonization," by Dr.

ArChibald Alexander, Philadelphia, 1849, pp. 52, 99 6 ~!'~es1~sslon8 Cathollques d' Afrique," by Leon Bethune, L!l1e, 1889, p. 3. "Histoire des Missions Catholiques," by E.

H~nfl:~i ~~m~. ~cR~~()n LuI," The Princeton Th:~~g:a~~RVie~ia~~!;l, '~:;dtEa130lavigerie,,, 1 "Geography of Africa," by Edw.ard Hea- Lon'~L~ l~~:"IOt'. 16~ib ollques d' Afrique," by WO~~h:' S~~tesman's Year Book of 1922. Leon Bethune, Lille, 1889, p. 19.

BES'l' ME'l'rrODS

MISSIONARIES SENT BY A:lERICAN SOCIETIES '1'0 Al'RIUA-192211 Society ] 1 e'n lrizJ6s U1I.ml1rr'ied Total 14 Africa Inland Mission 3 1 Women 3 2 1 10 8 American Baptist Foreign Mis. Society 0> 4 2 American Board of Commission£·rs for 4–(2 phys.) 4 For. Miss. …. . .'…… , . R-(l ph}'s.) 1 o 3 American University at Cairo ., …… ,. ± 0 1 40 11 Board of Missions, Methodist Episcopal o 1 1 Church, South ……….. ,', …. . phys. 0 1 2 3 Board of Foreign Missions, Methodist o 3 4 Episcopal Churr'h ….. , .. , …… . 2 26-(1 phys.) 1 5 2 Board of Foreign Missions of the Pres· 1 6 2 byterian Church in the U. S. A….. 1 o 3 o 2 Board of Foreign Missions, Lnited Luth- o 3 o 5 eran Church in Anleriea 4 3 o 3 1 Board of Foreign Missions of the United 2 8 8 Presbyterian Church of N. A. . .. . ]0 .. o 3 3 Christian and Missionary Allinnce …. . 4 2 3 2 2 5 Christian Missions in Many Lands (Ply· o 1 1 1 mouth Breth.) ………. . o Congo Inland Mission (Mennonite Cen- 1 tral Conf.) … '…… ' ….. , … 1 0 5 4 Foreign DiVision of International Com. 2 Y. M. C. A………………… . 1 1 2 Foreign Mission Board of the Brethren 5 in Christ Church 2 1 Foreign Mission Board of the National Baptist Convention …. , .. 2 Foreign Mission Board, Southern Bap- tist Convention ….. 2-(J phys.) 2 Foreign Missionary Society of the Breth- o ren Chnrch , …………. . 0 Foreign Missionary Society United o Brethren in Christ ………. . 0 Genl. Council of the Assemblies of God, Foreign Mission Department General Mission Board of the Church of the Brethren 2 General Mission Board of Ji'ol'eign Mis- o sions Church of the :S-azarene .. 0 General Missionary Board of the Ji','cc o Methodist Church of North America 0 Lott Carey Baptist Foreign Mission Con- vention …………….. '… , … . 1 Missionary Board of the Church of God 2 2 Missionary Society of the African Meth- odist Episcopal Zion Church " 1 Scandinavian Alliance Mission of North America. ……… , …………. . ( ( South Africa General Mission …. _… . 2 1 Sudan Interior Mission …….. , . 2 United Christian Missionary Society 1 United Missionary Society of the Men- nonite Brethren in Christ 1 0 'Woman '8 American Baptist Foreign "Mis- o sion Society ……. . 0 Woman's Foreign Missionary Sodety of the Methodist Episcopal Church I 0 Woman '8 Missionary Society of the o United Lutheran Church in America 0 'rO'l'ALS ….. , ……. . ii!1–(~ pl1yS.) ~9 R3-(3 phys.) 168 –'-1Prepared by the S.V.M. for this article. All neW missionaries are recorded except those of the Seventh Day Adventists frOID whom no report was reeeivf(l.

which some seventeen R. C. mission- small congregations at Zaria JOB and ary socieiies were at work. Minna.14 ' During 1922, the U.. S. A. sent out sixty-seven Student Volunteers as new The report of the " Society of missionaries to Africa" belonging to tW€'Il.ty societies. The largest number Friends" on their foreign mission of new missionaries was sent out by the United Presbyterian Board to stations in Bast Africa concludes as Egypt and the Eastern Sudan. This Church has lately begun a new work follows: '.' It may be difficult for some full of promise in Abyssinia.' ° of us to adjust our minds to the new The most successful American situation which is rapidly developing Mission among pagans in Africa is that of the Presbyterian Church in Africa. Once the work was all of North. 'rhe report for 1921-1922 tells of eight new missionaries being S€'Il.t pioneer type. The missionary had to out, seventy-four missionaries were at work in. the field (Guinea Coast). do everything. Now the period of There were twenty self-supporting churches, 39,811 communicants, 2,886 pione.er work in our present territory added during the year, 34,286 catechumens and 72,810 children in the IS bemg snpplanted by a period of Sunday-schools. There were 705 outstations with 1,401 native agents at consolidation. A native church is work.1Z This work includes the remarkably successful Blat Station with rapidly coming to the fore. From now its 18,000 church members and adherents. on the efforts of the mission must Let us now look at the oldest so- center increasingly on the training of ciety at work in South Africa, the Moravian. The report says that the the African leaders to do the evanwork in Johanncsburg and Cape Town has been difficult, that home govern- gelizing and Christianizing of the terment has been successfully introduced into many of the mission congrega- ritory." 15 tions. The result of the state examination at the teachers' training school at There is one branch of Christian Mveyane was excellent, seventy-eight passed out of eighty.sixY service that has not yet been devel- Now to take a smaller society, the oped by Christian missions in Africa, Southern Baptists with five stations in Nigeria and twenty-seven mission- and that is, to train natives as medical aries (9 men) the mission has three churches in Lagos self-supporting ann men to take the place of the famous helping a fourth in the suburbs. Converts of this society traveling as African wit.ch-doctor. Not a single traders and government officials into Northern Nigeria have organized medical school is in existence in th£'

9 The Student Volunteer Movement Bulletin, whole of Central Africa. May. 1923. p. 136. There has been some medical teach- 10 Foreign Mission Handbook of the U. Presb. Ch.• 1923. p. 97. ing in North and South Africa in 12 85 Annual Rep. Board of Foreign Missions, Algiers, Cairo,'" Cape Town, the Uni- Presb. North. New York. 1922. p. 95. versity of South Africa and the Uni- 13 Proceedings of the Soc. for Prop. the Gospel among the Hea.then, Bethlehem. Pa., ln2. versity of the Witwaters RandY The p. 119. last three have been giving, since 1920, a full five-years' course.

A committee lately established by Christian Medical Students in the U. S. .A. for Medical Research in Africa may, in time, develop a med- ical college among the Negroes of the "Dark Continent."

The two movements, besides the growing influence of Christian Mis- sions that have become more accen- tuated during 1922 are first, the con- .

tinued and persistent efforts of Mohammedan propagandists to spread the faith of the Crescent in Africa especially in the Sudan. Government reports have referred to it, the geo- 14 Ann. Rept. Southern Baptist Convention 1922, Jacksonville, Florida, p. 202 et al. ' 15 27th Ann. Rep. of the Am. Friends Board of Foreign Missions, Richmond, Ind., p. 15.

16 The Statesman's Year Book for 1922 17 The Snuth and East African Year Book for 1923. London, p. 47.

BEST METHODS

graphical societies have recognized it tions of mISSIOnary comity and the and the missionary societies are plan- like, amongst the various foreign misning to deal with it. sionary bodies. Efforts were made to enlist the sympathies and cooperation The second movement, Nationalistic of leaders in the Indian Church, but and Racial in Egypt, East Africa with very little success. It had be- (Hindu), West Africa (Gold Coast come evident that the main tendency and Nigeria), and South Africa is still of the organizations referred to, was growing. rrhe word self-determination in the direction of separation and is used far and wide through Africa alienation between the organized and not always with happy results. Church in the country and those who As Christian people, we cannot but had come from the West, rather than welcome it, but missions have to do in binding them together in bonds of their best to safeguard this move- sympathy and hearty eooperation. ment against excesses. A conspicuous and powerful ele- It is a subject that should be con- ment in the situation was the new sidered at an Africa Conference of Nationalism which hag assumed such the Foreign Mission Boards. unprecedented proportions since the close of the Great War. An extreme The daybreak of the "Dark Conti- sensitiveness in relation to the> dominent" has passed. Light has pene- nance of the Church by foreign worktrated into its darkes.t recesses. The ers, and even by foreign funds, showed wealth of her flora and fauna, of her itself in every branch of the Church. minerals is com ing to the world '8 markets. Her children have opened The scheme proposed by Mr. Oldtheir eyes to a new day of hope. ham and, after very prayerful and careful consideration, approved by the INDIA IN 1922 meeting at Poona, was designed to meet and to adequately deal with, dif- By SIR JAMES C. R. EWING, D.D. ficulties inseparable from the new cur- rents of thought. which were moving The year 1922 witnessed substan- throughout the Churches. tial progress in the development of the National Christian Council in First of all there was a change of India. At the beginning of the year name. The National Missionary this body in its older form, and Council became The National Chrisoriginal name, the National Mission- tian Council, and provision was mad.. ary Council, at its meeting in Poona, that in future the membership of enjoyed the advantage of a visit from that body should consist of as nearly Mr. J. H. Oldham, Secretary of the as might be possible, equal numbers International Missionary Council. of Indians and foreign missionaries. In furtherance of the main idea, On that occasion he presented to namely the doing away with everythis body of representatives of Protes- thing which militated against the fulltant Missions in India, an elaborate est spirit of cooperation between East and far-reaching plan, designed to and West, plans were made looking bridge the gulf which had begun to to the introduction of a large and imappear between the Indian Church on portant Indian element on the staff, the one hand, and the various Foreign not only of the National, but the Missionary Societies on the other. Provincial Councils. Dating from the time of Dr. Mott's visit following the great Conference Toward the close of the year a secof 1910 in Edinburgh, Provincial ond visit was made by Mr. Oldham, Councils of Missionaries had been during which very full and frank disformed and developed, with a Na- cussion of all the questions involved tional Council including the entire was shared in by large numbers of the country. These bodies were regarded leaders of the Indian Church and in the outset, as functioning for the representatives of th€' Missionary 80special purpose of conference with one another, and the adjustment of ques-

cieties. The result of these discussions sion to them with the avowed purpose seems to have been most salutary, and of obstructing all their proceedings.

there is. good ground for hope that we A great blow has been dealt to the or- shall soon see in India a powerful ganized opposition to the government Christian body which will enlist tile plan for the transference of authority sympathy and active cooperation of by the renaissance of the old antagon- the entire Protestant Church, and ism betwetln Hindu aud Mohammedan.

guiue its entire membership onward The truce which had been formed be- to a point where no longer each shall tween these chief elements of the pop- be "looking upon his own things," ulation under the influence of Mr.

but with a definite readiness to labor Gandhi has been violated in many together in the tremendous task before parts of the country. Riots and blood- tthheumsi~sshmalflogratihnenewworsktrefonrgtwh haincdh en- shed have occurred in many localities, all especially in the Panjab. Tremendous are jointly responsible. efforts are being made to heal this It is difficult for anyone in the West breach, but do not give any promise to appreciate the real conditions which at present of success, in view of what characterize the India of today; in we know to be the centuries"long an- fact it may be fairly acknowledged tagonisms which hav€, kept these great tha~ it is impossible even for those populations apart in the past.

who live in the midst of them to meas- Missionary reports for the year ure adequately the forces which are speak in unmistakable tones of hopeactively at ,York amidst the vast and fulness. Schools where the Bible is heterogeneou,> population of the pen- taught are crowded with students. Inquirers are numerous, and baptisms insula. especially amongst the lower castes, Non-cooperation still flourishes, al- have been no le&<; than in previous years. Individual congregations and though the non-cooperators have sep- groups of congregations report much arated into mutually antagonistic growth, and a decided increase in the groups, all bent, however, ~pO? em- spirit of responsibility felt by the barrassing the Gvvernment III Its ef- churrh-membership at large. forts to give to the people the Home Rule for which they clamor. It must One fact which the whole Church be acknowledged that in the direction must lament is the necessary curtailof introducing Indians to public office, ment of the work of some of th£' great and committing to them large respon- English societies, notably the Church sibilities in the various departments Missionary Society and the London of the Gove·rument, rapid progress has Missionary So('iety. This has incibeen made. The Englishman believes dentally led to certain modifications that the introduction of the new in their plans of working as well as system must if it is to succeed, be in a decided decrease in the number gradual, and in this the majority of of foreign workers. It is most earnthe population agrees. The ~xtrem­ estly to be hoped that these reductions ists, on the other hand, contmue to may be only temporary, and that with embarrass the progress of general a fuller recovery on the part of Great reform, by the extravagant and unreasonable demand that the fullest pos- Britain from the effects of the Great sible' share in government should be granted them without any delay. War, she may be found again with Meanwhile Mr. Gandhi, since the early days of 1922, has languished in her old spirit taking a fuller share prison. Many of the non-cooperators even than she has borne for so many years in the tremendous task of giv- are now bent upon carrying out a ing the Gospel of Christ to the many scheme to render inoperative the Leg- millions of people to whom she has islative Councils, by seeking admis- heen and is bound by peculiar bonds.

Woman's Foreign Mission

MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, ALIOE M. KYLE, GERTRUDE SHULTZ Editorl:al Committee: A NEW COMMITTEE WITH A student life to capture these in our GREAT TASK midst f01" God and His Kingdom.

By MR.s. WILLIA~[ BOYD, Germantown, Pa. 'l'he new Committee on Foreign Chairman of the Committee on }'oreign Stu' Students, in connection with the Fed· eration of Women's Boards of For.' dents in America The approaching college.season with eign Missions, interprets these facts thousands of students flocking to edu. into terms of Board and Church reo cational centers is a time of great in- sponsibiljty.

spiration and promise for the future. There are more foreign women stu- H this is true of our American fu- dents in our various American insti- ture, how much more significant is it tutions of learning each year than in those lands of the Orient and tnere are missionaries sent out yearly nearer countries with their milljons by all the Women's Boards together.

bound by ignorance and superstition What a tremendous loss to the from which the few have been awak- Christian enterprise, if these students ened and a.re coming in larger and return home with the prestige of for· increasing numbers to American col- eign learning and use this prestige to leges and universities. These num- belittle and oppose Christian teaching bers are few in comparison with the and education t Everyone of these populations from which they come but students should be sent back home as 10,000 students from foreign lands an ally, enthusing the people in those form a no mean part of our student lands with the Christian spirit felt in body. .America.

The Committee on Friendly Rela· Is theTe any greater missionary tions among Foreign Students in work to be done than this T America, in a leaflet entitled "Master The Federation Committee does not Keys to the Doors of Nations" as- propose to duplicate the many accom- serts that these 10,000 student; from plishments of other similar organiza- other lands can open or close the doors tions but desires to become the channel to the Christian enterprise.. for the exercise of Board responsibil.

A lette·r written last year from a ity, through which individual clmrches man of thought and influence in in strategic educational centers, and Peking asserts that'" more Chinese qualified individuals within these students give up their faith in Christ churches, may work out efficient and Christianity while studying in methods for accomplishing our ideals the United States, than become Chris· and translate these methods from tians during that time." theories into results and facts. Our 'fhe fact that these fGreign students aim is to emphasize the Church as the in America will have an influence in home of the universal Christian fam.

their homelands in the realms of so- ily, to give personal friendship to the cial, educational, political, mOl al and individual and to open the hearts and religious life out of all proportion to homes of the women who constitute their numhrTS and exprrience because- the Chureh in a large lIIJeasure to they will have the best equipment for these young women in a strange land, leadership along thesCl lines, puts a in such a way as to meet real needs great privilege and an urgent duty of life and t.o exalt the Christ.

upon every Christian man and woman College dormitories and young stu- in America who has any contact with dent companions do not speak loudly 741

of the Christ life in terms of love, of a high school she wrote back to her home and true friendship to these " American Mother" thus: "Of girls coming into a new environment course I value the opportunity I had with their new freedom. The work to study and take my master's degree, must, therefore, become much more but the greatest things I learned in personal than can be accomplished by America, the things which will serve social functions, by occasional visits me best in China, I learned by living or by lectures, Clubs and talks. The with parents and children in a Chrisreal work will be by the silent influ- tian home. These are invaluable to ence of a personal life and friendship, me. How often now do I long to go individual consecration such as a up into your room, where by counsel mother gives to her daughter. and prayer my difficulties were ban- ished. What a privilege to really A few illustrations of this indi- know the Christian American home vidual friendship may emphasize more influence in this lovely and loving comretely what the Federation Com- way. I pray God to make me a real mittee believes essential to far-reach- mother to many needy girls of my ing success in bringing family and own land." Church life into the consciousness of these future women leade-rs. A young Japanese girl crossed the Pacific on one of the' great steamers. A Chinese girl, of exceptional abil- As she neared San Francisco she conity, received her B.A. degree in a fided to a woman who had been friend- Western denominational college. She ly with all the student girls on board, expressed to one of the Board women that she had to go to New York and her great desire to study in a larger was afraid to go alone. She knew a institution and take her master's de- Japanese family in San Francisco who gree in science as an aid to the higher could buy her ticket and put her on education and standing of women of the train but she had heard that it her country. took a week to go to New York. This church woman had been traveling in Both were attending a missionary the Orient with her family and natconvention at the time and it chanced urally enjoyed privacy of drawing to be the 20th wedding anniversary of room and meals. But the need of the Board member. A letter from her "one of these little ones" made a young daughter at home read thus: louder call than comfort. Miora was attached to the family party and duro "We've wondered what would give you ing the week learned much of Amerthe most pleasure on this anniversary day. ican life and custom. Later, while at You seem well supplied with china so in a school she spent many week-ends in family council this morning, it was sug- this home and in trying to express the gested that possibly you would like a gift impression received she said, "I love of living China best of all, therefore we America, in Japan our homes are all agreed to write that if you wish to do walled and everything faces in, here something for this young Chinese girl in homes all face out and seem to S€'lld wbom you are so interested, we will all join out their .welcome like the Christ sayin making your efforts a genuine success." ing 'Come unto me and find rest.' "

How much greater this gift of Two sisters, bereft of their parents, sympathetic helpfulness to doa de- but left with a comfo·rtable home and sired work than the costliest gift of sufficient means, nearing middle life material value! and unmarried, found life laeking in zest and real interest. They wearied The Chinese student became a mem- of social functions and even of misl}er or re'ally a daughter of the family, sionary meetings, they really couldn't since the home was in a university read or travel all the time. city. She took her M.A. degree in physics with highest honors and They became interested in a Chistayed on a second year to do some public, work for the Board which she represented. Reiurning to China to hold a responsible position at the head

'l'HE WOMAN'S }'OREIGN MISSION BULLETIN 74il

nese girl in New York who had more "I graduated in medicine in a mis· ambition than money for her educa· sian school in China which was situ· tion. Their fine family home was in ated in our city. My father who is a the village of one of the large women '8 Buddhist believed in education for colleges. Leaving their New York his daughters as well as his son and scnt us to the mission school though apartment with its ennui, they opened we always lived at home. their 1"eal home and undertook the college education of 8u Ling. "One of the mission doctors became my good friend and I went with her By the time she was graduated and up to Siberia during the war, While returned to China another charming there I saw the wonderful opportunity girl was found to take her place. Su for service to my people and also how IJing was married and when little Su poorly I was equipped for fine medical work. I talked with my doctor friend was expected they found almost a about study in America and she hav· mother's joy in sending the mother ing been graduated in medicine some the latest scientific information and twenty years ago said if I had twelve with their own hands made the little hundred dollars I could study in layette which was Chinese in appear· America two years. I knew my father ance but American in all its standards had this sum of money which he had of health and comfort. That same old saved by great effort for his only son's family home has interpreted Chris· education. I persuaded him to let me tian living and standards already to use it to study in America and that the extra proficiency I gained would three splendid foreign students. A Y. W. C.A. student worker came enable me to pay it back and to help my brother to get a fine education. one day to a sympathetic Christian My missionary friend raised a fund woman who haa always had a large for my expenses to America and I ar· family and told of a little Chinese rived at the college with my $1,200. doctor sick in the college hospital and said the doctors couldn't understand "I find conditions have changed her casc. They had decided she sinee my doctor friend studied. I couldn't get well in the hospital but knew not where to send her while she have been here only one year, I have pleaded ever that she could not go not complE-ted any of the special away. courses started, I must finish my work on the eye, ear, nose and throat and The woman went at once and took my money is already far spent. I her to her suburban home. She took cheaper rooms twice, I went with tempted her appetite, put her to rest only one meal a day and without in the garden uuder the lovely elm needed clothing to save my money. I trees, gave her some beautiful crochet got weak and couldn't sleep at night work and restful recreative books of for thinking of my plight. I couldn't American girl life-but little improve. ask my father for more money for he ment resulted and she daily found the had it not and unless I could finish I weary, anemic girl sitting with a had robbed his only son of an educa· medical book trying to absorb some of tion. I could not appeal to the misthe mysteries of the human eye. sionary society, for while I believed and was a lover of Christ in my heart, Three weeks passed before the re· my father had forbidden my mother, serve was broken by the tenderness my sister and me to join the mission and care of he'r new·found friend. Sitting alone one day on the porch. and while I lived at home I must obey swing the mother drew her to her and him. I could not even write to my said, "Mary, please, now, tell me all doctor friend as it would seem to cast about your trouble. What is making blame on her WllO had been so kind to you sick Y Tell me and let me help me. I could tell no one here for I you." The flood·gates opened and the could not beg and finally I felt as if tears which had been held back so long my mind was giving way and they flowed freely-then she told her story thus:

took me to the hospital and I was very cherries and learn to make a pie, to see the fragrant honey come out of ill. " the hive and the large baking of bread Ah! she didn't understand that from the coal oven, all new and rich experiences to a Chinese boarding the Christ spirit was for just such a school girl. child as she. Her new-found friend promised the needed help to make her It is not the elaborate provision course a success and not being able to made but the willing loving companprovide it herself wrote the full story ionship which carries with it the spirto the denominational society in whose it and message of the Christ. school she had been educated and they undertook most gladly the financial One of the difficult phases of this task. Then she began to get well. undertaking lies with those students After two months of rest and good who are independent in their financial food with loving care in this home resources or who come on Government the Colle·ge Secretary arranged for scholarships. The need for tactful the inspiration and spiritual uplift in a Summer Student Conference and effort here is greater while the avenues then for her to serve as doctor in a of approach are fewer and less accesgirls' camp for the rest of the sum- sible. mer. The autumn found her fit for work and another ye·ar of graduate The work for women is closely inwork made her quite proficient in terwoven with that for men from the her chosen field. She is now in a large same countries and while the latter women's hospital in China, grinding need fathers and brothers to make it glasses, operating on eyes, ears and a success there is much of the woman throats in loyal service to her needy and home influence needed to give a people. clear interpretation of American home life and of Christian sincerity. What did she think of it all? Before going back she joined the church A stalwart son of a missionary of her missionary school denomina- woman, living at home after his unition, diffeTent from that of her Amer- versity graduation, was asked how he ican family home, but said, "I have liked having these foreign people come to know what real Christian life about and replied, "It has some obmeans by knowing real Christian jections, I know, but it makes my friends. I am sure I can make my fa- mother's Christian profession a real ther understand it all and I hope to and practical testimony to me, rather win his consent for the whole family than a mere theory. I feel this to be to be Christians." the great need of the Church so I would not utter a word of criticism or These true incidents could be mul- protest. " tiplied but in comparison with the number of students here and the num- "As workers together with Him," ber of Christian women and homes therefore, the Committee on Foreign Students of the Federation, hand and which could be devoted to this service hand with all the other agencies which they are pitifully few. It is not al- are alive to the need and sincere in ways necessary that there be a fine their endeavor, can bring such an athome and plenty of money. We could mosphere of Christian friendship and tell of the devoted farmer's wife, a helpfulness, through social agencies, college graduate, of little means, who by the welcome of the churches, in did her own work who always for Christian homes and by devoted years had a Chinese student from her hearts, to the lives of these foreign own college in her home during the young poople who are with us, that vacation time. One student there told they will return home a powerful of the joy it was to skim the rich asset to the Church in its great Chriscream, to see the yellow butter come tian service to their native lands. in the churn, to pick the luscious Shall we become one 4undred per cent efficient'

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY LIFE, A QUESTION when an individual church, or a single Life ~ and worth living ~ denomination, however well equipped Yes, with each part of us- or org'anized, can meet the needs of the modern citv. The situation is such Hurt of us, help of us, hope of us, heart that cooperation on the part of de- of us, nominations is no longer optional. It is a necessity if the cities of our land Life is worth living. are to be held for Christ and if the Christian resources, in terms of men Oh! with the whole of us, and money, are to be used in the most Will of us, brain of us, senses and soul effective way. Up to date the Protes- tant churches have been long on the of ns. . Is life worth living~ Aye, with the best of us, Heights of us, depths of us- Life is the teat of us!

-Corill.ne Roosevelt Robinson.

CITIES AND URBAN INDUSTRIAL cooperative spirit in city work, but RELATIONS terribly short in actual cooperative service. From the report of the Committee of the Home Missions Council and Council of Women Our problem is not primarily one for Home Missions for 1922 .John McDowell) of spirit. That we believe is already chairman. t here. The problem is rather one in terms of an effective, cooperative or- Cities are more important today than ever before in the life of the na- ganization through which we can se- tion, and no institution is more vital cure a unified approach to the problem to the welfare of the city than the and also work (Jut a unified program Church. Henry Drummond, after for solving it. Progress has been criticizing the Church very severely, made, and we believe that with con- went on to say: "If it were mine to tinued e£10rt we shall ultimately be build a city the first stone I should able not only to embody a cooperative lay would be the foundation stone of spirit, but to evolve a cooperative or- a Christian church." We believe this ganization. Such an organization will is the verdict of every man who knows do at least seven things: the needs of the modern city. No one (1) Provide an adequate religious miniswho knows the present situation in our own land will doubt or deny the try for every section of the city. far-reaching influence of the city in (2) Eliminate all wast~. of effort. our life. It is becoming more and (3) Develop whatever special types of more the dominant factor in American life. It dominates in politics, in edu- work may be needed in order to meet the cation, in industry, in social life, and religious need of the city. is rapidly becoming a dominant fac- (4) Plan as far as possible for definite tor in our religious life. Now that more than one half of our parish and denominational responsibility.

population live in cities we do well (5) Projolct cooperative neighborhood proto give the city a large place in our grams whcrever such programs are de- manded.

(6) Coordinate the welfare work of the ehurche~.

(7) Insist on a thorough Christianizing of the entire city.

program. The opportunities for co- While all the major denominations operative work are unlimited in this are now conducting work through .field. Indeed facts are at hand which specific departments on city and im- make it perfectly clear that if our migrant work, yet it is becoming more cities are to be Christianized a larger and more apparent that the needs of and more effective cooperative pro- the city cannot be fully met apart gram by the Protestant denominations from thorough-going cooperation on is imperative. The day has passed the part of these agencies. Further- 745

mcilosre~riet is self-evident that the Coun- to suggest a method of approach and not the only national agency a t€'Chnique by which all of these les- ser cities may see their religious task in the field. There are other national as a whole and be better prepared to project their program in the interest avencies giving special attention to of Christianizing the city. cities; such as the Federal Council STUDENT FELLOWSHIP FOR of Churches, the Y. M. C. A., the OHRISTIAN LIFE.SERVICE Y. W. C. A., and the Committee on Social and Religious Surv~s. These Ii'rom the report of the Committee on Recruit- ing of the Home Missions Council and Council are devuting a great deal of time of "'.omen for Home Missions for 1922. and a large sum of money to the prob- As reported a year ago, local home lem. There have been several con- service groups of various names were in existence or being organized in' ferences of representatives of these various denominational colleges and other educational institutions in difnational bodies. Progress has been ferent parts of the country. By con- ference and correspondence more made in a better understanding of groups were found to be in existence than had been reported previously. It their relationships and of their re- was clearly evident that the time had come for calling together representasponsibilities. The formation of a tives of these groups for such further steps as seemed wise. The outcome joint council of these agencies gives was a student conference at the Uni- versity of Illinois on February 17-19, great promise of eliminating all over- 1922, at which the Student Fellow- ship for Christian Life-Service came lapping and all duplicating in this into existence. At that conference there was a registration of fifty-four field. student delegates, twenty-six men and twenty-eight women, from thirty-three 'fhere has been prepared and pub- institutions in twelve states from Kan- sas to Massachusetts. lished a Christian Code for the City A.t this Conference the following in terms of group needs and possi- expression of purpose was adopted: bilities. 'fhis pamphlet* has had wide (1) Our ultimate purpose is a fel- lowship of all students dedicated to circulation and is in great demand not Christian life-service.

only by ecclesiastical organizations, (2) Since there is a fellowship of students dedicated to Christian lifebut by other organizations interested service abroad, it seems expedient that in welfare work. The pamphlet covers we devote our attention to unite stu- dents dedicated to Christian life-servsuch topics as these: " Community ice in America until our ultimate pur- pose can be realized. Goals for Boys Twelve to Eighteen (3) Our present purpose is to unite Years of Age," "Community Goals those students committed to Christian life-service in prayer, study and vigfor Girls Twelve to Eighteen Years orous effort to make America Chris- tian for the sake of the world. of Age," " Community Goals for Young 'Women and Young Men," (4) Furthermore, it shall be our purpose to enlist the aid of, and to "Community Goals for Foreign Born cooperate in every way with, the exist-'

Neighbors, " "Community Goals in the Field of Recreation," "The Cul- tivation of Social and Civic Ideals."

This is just the beginning of a large cooperative program in terms of city needs under the auspices of these joint national agencies.

The Committee on Social and Re- ligious Surveys has completed a sur- vey of St. Louis, Mo., and Springfield, Mass,., and is contemplating other studies. It is committed to a study of the smaller city, a city of from 25,000 to 50,000, of which class of cities there are today in our land 143.

A. study of the city of this type is very much needed just now in order * May be obtained from the Council of Women for Home Missions, 156 Fifth Ave., N. Y. City. 5 cents, $5.00 per 100.

1923J WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLE'l'IN

iug agencies sharing our purpose to ~ocal groups, keeping the ]<'ellowship l~ea foremost, working as far as pos- Christianize the world. SIble through organizations already existing but maintaining close contact Early in May the Executive Com- with the nat.ional headquarters of the Fellowship. mittee of the Student Fellowship met Later Fellowship News in New York City. By conference A Southern Regional Conference visitation of board offices and fellow: was held at Atlanta, Georgia, April 6-8, 1923, attended by delegates from ship with the secreta:ies of the nine states. The Christian spirit was truly manifested in friendship and Boards, thorough coopeTation was de- fellowship between white and Negro delegates. Among the speakers were veloped between the two Councils and Dr. Ashby Jones, of Atlanta; Mr. Peter Shih, of China; Dr. Isaac the Executive Committee of the Fel- Fisher, of Fisk University; and Dr. Andrew Sledd, of Emory University. lowship. This committee held a second April 20-22 a Fellowship Confermeeting in Chicago, Illinois, August ence was held at Yale, some fifty stu- dents from New York, New Jersey, 29 to September 1, 1922. At that Massachusetts, and Connecticut at- tending. Holland, Russia, China, meeting a gift of $5,000 to the Fellow- Greece and Africa were among the homelands represented by the stuship was announced. At this time dent delegates. Dr. Aggrey, of Af- rica; Dr. Charles A. Brooks; Rev. the office of the Fellowship was trans- Ralph Harlow and Bishop Paul Jones addressed the group. The continuaferred to 25 Madison Avenue New tion committee represents Amherst, Boston University, Vassar, Smith, York City, to quarters provided by Connecticut College, Yale, Massachu- setts Agricultural, New York Univerthe Student Volunteer Movement in sity, Princeton Seminary and Biblical Seminary. order that there might be the closest The Intercollegiate Fellowship interchange of ideas and methods of Union of Greater New York was or- ganized on April 27th. the two recruiting agencies. A fall conference is being planned The first conference of the Student for October 12-13 at Wallace Lodge, Yonkers, N. Y. Those interested in Fellowship for Christian Life-Servic.e the Fellowship will find news of in- terest in The Student Challenge, pubmeeting at the lTniversity of Illinois; lished four times a year at 25 Madi- son Ave., New York City. December 8-10, 1922, including stu- OUR WORK DIVINE dent representatives from twelve But sinee to human hands like ours states and thirty-three scchonovoels~ticoonnstoif- Thou hast committed work divine, tuted itself a national Shall not our eager hearts make haste the Fellowship and adopted a consti- To join their feeble powers to Thine ~ tution for the more efficient conduct To word and work shall not our hands Obedient move, nor lips be dumb, of its business and extension of its Lest, through our sinful love of ease, activities. The problem of member- Thy kingdom should delay to come' -Selected. ship was restudied from eve'ry angle, and the decision of the Conference of February, 1922, to limit membership to those committed to full-time service in the distinctively Christian vocations was reaffirmed; local groups were left free to adjust themselves to the local situation, even to the extent of ad- mitting others to associate member- ship of some form.

The Conference decided upon a sug- gested annual gift of one dollar a member with the understanding that additional financial support be sought from outside, especially from the vari- ous Home Mission Boards which have be·en interested in the Fellowship and with which the Conference reaffirmed its desire to cooperate in every way.

The Conference recommended that the delegates on their return to their various campuses seek to organize

FROM ,MANY

JAPAN-CHOSEN schools throughout Japan and Korea, DeDland for Bibles and also translate, print and distrib- A WIDESPREAD interest in the ute the most authoritative books about. Bible has been aroused among alcohol and other narcotics, and place Japanese school children by Rev. T. them in all the public libraries, aud Nobechi, editor of the Niji (Rain- school libraries … We are all mothers, bow), a children's magazine, who and realizing the need, each one of us made one recent issue a Bible number. has thankfully offered $100; since the Through the cooperation of the Bible Phlladelphia Convention $431 more House in Tokyo, he obtained stories was subscribed, so you see 831,000 and articles suitable for young read- children have been embraced. Will ers, all telling about the Christian you kindly help us to reach the re- Bible, and the Bible House made it- maining 9,169,0001"

self responsible for sending a copy of the magazine to 3,000 public schools Results of KanaDlon's Work througho"lt the northern part of the THE Japan United Brethren country.. The result has been many Church considers itself fortunate orders from teachers and parents who in having secured the help of the Rev. have been wanting to see the book but Paul Kanamori in its evangelistic did not know just where to apply for it. The News Bulletin (Japan) says work this year. One outstanding feathat this is only one of the many ways ture of the campaign thus far has been the large attendance. Scores by which it is being discovered that and hundreds of people who ordinarthe Bible is sought by many different ily do not come to the churches were classes of Japanese.-TJte Continent. induced to attend. This result was Temperance for Japan brought about by the earnest, whole- hearted work on the part of the Chris- THE four delegates from Japan to tians. House-to-house visitation and the eleventh World's W. C. T. U. wide distribution of invitations to Convention held in Philadelphia in these meetings brought Christianity November, 1922, have issued a strik- to the attention of the whole commun- ing statement on the question of na- ity. In a number of cases street tional prohibition in Japan and preaching and singing preceded the Korea. A law forbidding the sale of meetings. Many baptisms have taken alcoholic liquor to young people under place, after a period of special in- twenty has been in force since April, struction. The campaign continued 1922, thus antedating the bill which during June a.nd July in the United Lady Astor has just succeeded in get- Brethren churches at Kobe, Numazu, ting through the British Parliament. Tokyo and in Chiba Province. In the These Japanese women say: "The winter, before beginning this work, best and only way now open to us is Kanamori made a visit to the Dosh- to reach these young people. So we isha. his alma mater, after an absenc"

determined, God helping us, to raise of thirty years. At this time (in ad- a fund to reach ten million children dition to those who united with the'r of school age with the scientific truth parents' home churches) 226 younS- about alcohol. … With $10,000 we can men and women confessed their faith prepare the best temperance posters and received baptism at the hand of to place in all the public and private Mr. Kanamori in the Doshisha 748 Church. No such ingathering has erect the building which will be ever taken place in Japan before. known as the Frank L. Brown Me- morial, for it was through the untir- Voluntary Union ing efforts of Dr. Frank L. Brown, late General Secretary of the World's AN editorial in a Japanese news- Sunday School Association, that the paper, quoted in the Japan Ad- National Sunday School Association vertiser, emphasizes the need for of Japan came into being. A Na- "another nation-wide union evan- tional Sunday School Convention was gelistic campaign," such as was held held early in the month of April in ten years ago. The writer states that the city of Tokyo, when the delegates for several months some members of assembled enthusiastically pledged the Federation of Churches and of Yen 10,000 for the building fund. the Y. M. C. A. have been the center The building and the ground will cost of a group that have been devoting $175,000. The World's Sunday themselves to prayer and the revival School Association is pledged to raise of a faith enthusiastic for the building $75,000 of this amount. Sundayup of the Kingdom of God. school officers, teachers and classes from all parts of the world are asked At a specia~ union prayer service to have a share in this building. in December the following draft of "principles and methods for volun- Koreans as Missionaries tary union evangelism" was presented: "To treat Christianity as we SINCE 1907, all of the converts of would one of the arts and to explain the four Presbyterian missions in the life of faith as a kind of culture, in Korea (the Canadians, Australians, oar opinion would, at last analysis, Northern and Southern U. S. A.), make Christianity the same as the have been organically united in one other religions. In this day when there self-governing, national Church, and is too much conference on methods all of their missionary work has been and a disregard of the work of the carried on as a unit. It has been from Holy Spirit, we think that the follow- the first conspicuously a missionary ing articles should be emphasizeil: church. In 1907 work was begun in The authority of Christianity; the the Island of Quelpart, off the south special characteristics of salvation in coast of Korea. No Protestant work- Christ; the life of prayer; church er had ever been there and there were life; spiritual unity; loyalty to no believers there. Yi Keui Poong, Christ; evangelism." the pastor chosen to open the work, was one of those who, some twenty Sunday-school Headquarters years before, had stoned Dr_ Moffett when he first opened his work in WHEN fire destroyed the conven- Pyengyang. Other fields in which tion hall, erected hy the Japan- these Korean Presbyterians have been ese in the city of Tokyo, Japan, to at work are Siberia, North and West entertain the World's Sunday School Manchuria, where active presbyteries Convention held there in the month of are now in existence, Korean students October, 1920, it was feared the Sun- in Tokyo, and, since 1912, the city of day-school cause would experience a Laiyang in Shantung province, China. severe setback. On the contrary, There are four pastors there and a quite the reverse was true, for the Korean modern-educated doctor. convention so stimulated the Sunday- They have charge of a territory sixty school work in every section of the Is- Ii square with some twenty churches land Empire that a spontaneous and six day schools. No white lllan movement was created for a head- has anything to do with the work. quarters building in Tokyo. Commit- Korean methods are being used and tees have since been at work, a splen- self-support insisted upon. The did site has been secured and a American missionaries in oth'CI' 'parts campaign is now on to raise funds to

of Shantung have been enthusiastic in ally thousands of outrages on Chinese their praise of what is being done. as serious as that at Lincheng has Lepers Help Each Other been to foreigners. We trust that friends will continue constantly to re- REV. J. NOBLE MACKENZIE member in prayer the unprotected writes of the Fusan Leper Asy- condition in which thousands of mislum in Korea: "Last year we had 208 sionaries are living and laboring in lepers in the Home and twenty in China…. From Luchow, in Western temporary quarters outside. We did Szechwan, we hear of several robber not think then that we could possibly bands having entered the city at admit any more; but we have been night, looting the main streets and compelled, owing to the pitiable con- causing a general panic. These peodition of so many applicants, to crowd ple have looted the best houses sysin twenty-eight more. Though it tematically night after night, and in meant less food, as well as less accom- many cases have carried off rich peomodation for the others, not only has ple for ransom. They have set up a there never been any complaint from semblance of government and the them, but they have often pleaded head robber has usurped the position with me for the admission of cases I of an official. During these days of had refused. During this year I have strain and fear the mission compound had to steel my heart against the ad- was full of women and girls who had mission of over 300 destitute lepers, taken refuge with the missionaries. and I have had many letters from Yet even under these painful condimissionaries and church office-bearers, tions, special meetings have been held pleading for others whom it would both morning and evening among have been a pleasure to admit if there these distressed people, and thus once had been room. Some of those re- more adverse circumstances have fused admission have taken up their fallen out for the furtherance of the abode in the neighborhood of the Gospel. " Home in huts that they have them- selves erected. I am giving them an occasional bag of rice, as well as some A Bible Encyclopedia for China M firing in winter. The number for ISSIONARIES in China are askwhom I do this is now thirty-seven; ing for a new Bible encyclopedia but there are as many again who try for the Chinese-one that will take to find shelter with them and share advantage of the best Christian schol- their meager allowance of rice-for arship and will, at the same time, deal lepers are most remarkably kind to with the Bible as the revealed Word one another. Those able to go about of God. Dr. Lacy L. Little, of the begging bring the uncooked rice they Presbyterian Church (South), writes are given to this center and cook and that there are both conservative and eat it there. We have thus over 300 radical elements in the Chinese lepers always about us, and all get Church and among the missionaries medical treatment." and that while Hastings Bible Dic- CHINA tionary satisfies the latter element, there is no sufficiently scholarly en- "In Perils of Robbers" cyclopedia in Chinese to meet the need of those who believe the Bible to be COMMENTING on the attack by brigand'! on the Tientsin-Pukow the inspired Word of God. For this railway train in May, wh:n twenty- purpose, a translation of Prof. James six Europeans and AmerIcans were Orr's "Bible Encyclopedia" is detaken captive, China's Mill-ions says: sired as a sane, scriptural and scholar- "This is merely a symptom of dis- ly work. Dr. Henry Woods, of Sooorders which have prevailed for some chow, Kiangsu, China, has been setime past. It is no exaggeration to lected as editor-in-chief of the Chinese state that there have occurred liter- translation.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

A Century alter Morrison that arithmetic could be taught in ad- dition to the Chinese abacus. When, I T is, interesting and instructive to a little later,Western sports became recall the fact that it is only just part of the life of his college at Tienone hundred years ago, namely in tsin, a scholar re'ared under the old 1823, that Robert Morrison, pioneer literary regime went home in disgust Protestant missionary in China, com- after watching the participation of his pleted his great task of translating the nephew. "I always heard that for- Holy Scriptures into the Chinese lan- eigners were cruel," he said, "now I guage. He had been confronted with know it, for I have myself seen them all possible difficulties short of violent make Chinese students run like horses expulsion from that country. The and jump like dogs." The charge that Chinese had forbidden the teaching of edu.cation was denationalizing the their language to any foreigter, and students Dr. Hart refuted, says a by imperial edict had threatened dire IJondon correspondent of The Chrisconsequences to any who translated t'ian Century. "The students were or published foreign works in the the most patriotic section of the com- Chinese language. The Portuguese, munity. Their influence on public who were in power in Macao, where opinion could not be left out of ac- Morrison was obliged to reside for count. Who was moulding the men some months every year, took effective who were moulding opinion ~ It be· steps to prevent Morrison using the hooved us at home to consider the printing press which he had brought matter of Chinese education, and to out from EngIa:nd j and the Directors administer that help which was availof the East India Company in Lon- able immediate-Iy and widely, not bedon, when they learned that Robert cause of any financial gain which Morrison was translating the Scrip- might accrue, but because of the in· tures into Chinese, erased his name estimable benefit to Britain and China from the list of their servants and and to the world at large. " sent out instructions to Canton that he was to be dismissed from their em- An International Ohurch ploy. Yet, in spite of all these things, God maintained His servant and he A CHURCH recently dedicated in completed his task. And that was Siu-yen, China, was built by a only one hundred years ago; yet today there are no less than ten thou- Dane and his helpers; it is decorated sand Protestant mission stations and out·stations scattered throughout the bv Chinese artists; it has a bell made land of China, while last year the World Student Christian Conference i;;' America, and a Chinese is the paswas actually held at Peking.-CMna's Millions. tor's assistant. The little temple be- side the church is in ruins and the last Chinese nun has left it-a proph- ecy that truth shall conquer also in China. -Dansk Missionsblad.

Western Ed.cation in Ohina. HBroW'n in China."

A T the meeting of the combined THE students of Brown University have recently pledged $2,500 for ~ China Society and the Anglo- the support of the "Brown in China" Chinese Friendship Society, which movement for next year. This move· took place at the School of Oriental ment is designed to support the chait Studies in London last spring, the of sociology in Shanghai College and speaker was Dr. Lavington Hart, of train students in the social settlement the London Missionary Society, prin- connected with the college amid a cipal of the Anglo-Chinese College at population of 300,000 factory opera- Tientsin, who contrasted the attitude tives, where men, women and children towards Western learning in China work day and night with no legal and today with that which had greeted his few moral safeguards. Three graduvery mild suggestion some years agQ

ates of Brown are now on the faculty a large variety of articl-es from wool of Shanghai College-C. C. Chen, and cotton. They have knitted many professor of biology; Percival R. stockings and helmets for the Red Bakeman, professor of theology, and Cross. Pupils from the schools have Daniel H. Kulp, professor of sociol- gone out into several occupations. ogy. Professor Kulp recently ac- Both young men and young women cepted a call to teach at Columbia have been and are doing good work i:r;t University, and Brown will send to hospitals as evangelists and giving -Shanghai College its own assistant massages, h-elping also in the meetings professor of sociology, Dr. Harold C. with music." Bucklin. Doubling a Force Campaign _ainst Foot-Binding T HE -noard of Missions of the THE Christian women of China Christian Reformed Church, with have taken up more seriously than headquarters in Grand Rapids, Mich., ever before a campaign against £oot- began work in the city of Rukao, binding. At a meeting of the Chinese China, in November, 1922, and is now Women's Conference recently atten- erecting buildings for its workers. tion was centered on this practice, de- Its field in and around Rukao, which scribed by the Chinese women attend- was turned over to it by the Southern ing as "abhorrent to the instincts of Presbyterians, is said to number behumanity,. utterly useless and foolish, tween three and four million people. with no single reason to comm-end it. " There are at present on the field three It was pointed out that while the ordained men, one of whom is a phypractice of foot-binding is dying out sician, and one woman evangelist, who in the cities, it continues with little is studying at the Nanking Language change in the inland districts. A School. The board plans to double vigorous campaign was outlined for this force by sending out in the authe eradication of the evil, to be pro- tumn two ordained men for evangelisjected through Christian churches and tic work, one medical missionary and schools, and to reach to every other one nurse. agency having influence with the Chin-ese people. Community Church Movement BUnd School in Canton AOOORDING to the Ckri~ian Cen- 1"1. tury, the association of" commun- THERE are no reliable census re- ity church workers of China organized ports giving the number of blind before the meeting of the Shanghai people in China, but one estimate Conference (in May, 1922), is now places the total at one million. Some represented in many provinces, and twenty-five 8choolsfor them have has an impressive personnel compos-ed been opened under Christian auspices of both native and American workers. in various parts of the country, one of The article, however, says nothing the largest being that in Oanton, about the relation of this movement which has three establishments for to the established missions and the men, boys and girls respectively, some methods whose value they have 170 in all. The following account is proved, but continues: "One of the given of their work: "Massage and first aims of the organization is to set hygiene are important studies. Both up a central office, with a secretary boys and girls thread bristles into who can visit various communities tooth and nail brushes. The boys and instruct them in the methods of make hair and clothes brushes and are a community church. In China the learning basket weaving and the mak- movement lays its great stress upon ing of porch curtains of bamboo. the employment of service methods by They make brooms, straw sandals and the churches. In America the workpalm leaf rain cOlltr;;, The girls knit ers have been so busy abating the

NEWS }<'ROM MANY LANDS

evils of sectarianism in local commun- mese yOUllg man who speaks Ellglish very ities that they are only beginning here well. In the course of our cOllversation I and there to inaugurate social service learned this youllg mall had purchased a methods in the churches. The Chi. catalogue from America costing about $20 nese movement has made overtures to gold because he wishes to gain a general the movement in America seeking the kllOwledge of the world. I told him i.t was funds with which to set up their office impossible to have such knowledge WIthout in China. This overture is being re- studying the Bible alld the effect Christ and ceived favorably.' ,- aiB teaching have had upon the world. A day or so later I called again and he opened A Christian Business Man the convcl·sation about the Bible and Christ. He began by informing me that he was a D R. FONG FOO SEC, of the Com- Buddhist and that Buddhism has many good mercial Press in Shanghai, has thiugs, but after an hour or more talking tobeen described by Dr. John R. Mott gether be invited me to come back a.gaill, as "probably the most important con- saying, 'Why this is interesting.' At five necting link between present-day o 'clock that afternoon he came to the house, China and the English-speaking but we did not get to talk with him. Rowworld." He was educated at Pomona ever, he invited us to come to his home the College, California, the University of the next morning to talk for three hours. California and Columbia University Since returning to Bangkok, I have sent him and worked his way all through with- an English Bible which he said he would like out borrowing a penny. On his re- to study. We are praying and hoping that turn to China he was appointed to a he will see the true light as he reads the post in the Ministry of Communica- story for himself." tions. He preferred, however, to take up his present position as editor of INDIA the English section of the great Commercial Press of Shanghai. He be- Caste Still a Live Issne lieves that in a modern business the needs of the work-people should be T HE "spring letter" 1923 from looked after in a Christian spirit. Ac- Sam Higginbottom, in Allahabad, cordingly, the Commercial Press has India, has the picturesque quality its kindergarten for the use of em- which one has come to expect from his ployees' children, while lecture-halls, reports. He writes: "When we were baths, dining-rooms, and class-rooms at the height of harvesting and very are in course of erection. Copartner- short of labor, a courtly old gentleship, old-age pensions, and bonus man, with a loin cloth and a sacred schemes are in full operation. Work thread appeared. He woefully is limited to nine hours a day, with no rubbed his stomach and said it was Sunday labor. empty, and asked for work. I told him to join the harvesters and I would SIAM gladly pay him. He declared that be- ing a Birahmin, he was above such A Buddhist Inquirer work. I remembered the difficulty the harvesters were having for drinking REV. A. G. SEIGLE, Presbyterian water; there were so many different missionary in Bangkok, writes in low-caste workers cutting the harvest the Siam 01ttlook of an evangelistic that a Brahmin was the only man tour that he had recently made with from whose hand they would all take Rev. F. L. Snyder and a Chinese col- drinking water, so I offered him the porteur. They were greatly encour- job of carrying water in an iron aged by the receptions given to their bucket from the well to the harvest street preaching, and by their rela- field. He sorrowfully admitted that tions with certain individuals. He he could not degrade himself by carsays: rying water for such low-caste follc Thus we parted. But the problem of "One morning while visiting the homes of getting water to the harvesters re- Singorn, we called upon Na; Samoll, a Sia- mained. " After narrating other at- tempts to solve the problem, Mr. Hig- ginbottom concludes: "And yet peo- ple tell us caste is dying. Every day

we live and work in India we are Marsh and W. Graham Scroggie, and that I hampered by it and the country is the came out to Ind:a from' Bethesda,' in Sunpoorer because of it. " derland, England, you'l! know something of my views. I seek to be guided by the blessed An Englishwoman's Heroism Holy Spirit in all my study of the Word.

T HE heroic exploit of :Mrs. L. A. "Sometime ago I wrote to you to thank Starr, of the C. M. S. hospital in you for sending still, your valuable paper. Peshawar, India, in rescuing Miss We much enjoy it. I note you had a good Mollie Ellis from the Afridi tribes- time in England. Praise the Lord. We are men, has received official recognition living under tremendous pressure here. in the award of the Kaisar-i-Hind SU1'ely the Lord is at hand. I greatly appregold medal to Mrs. Starr. The royal ciate the prayers of your readers, and feel message received by the Viceroy that it is only by the prayers of God's peothrough the Secretary of State for ple everywhere that I have been kept going India read: for, humanly speaking, this was an impossi- ble post to step into, but the work is the "The King and Queen have learned with Lord's and He will carry it on. We all realdeep interest and admiration of the service ize that it would be better to have an Indian rendered by Mrs. Starr in the rescue of Miss lady at the head of the work and we are look- Ellis from the hands of her mother's mur· ing to Him to raise one up. Join us in derers. Their Majesties share the feeling of prayer that such a one, after His heart, may horror to which the brutal crime at Kohat be found." gave rise, and are greatly relieved to know that Mrs. Starr'8 heroic endeavor has been Singing EvangelisDl crowned with success. The fearless devotion with which she has carried through her REV. H. V. HIGGINS, Canadian quest will long be an encouragement and an Baptist missionary in the Vizagainspiration. 1" patam field, South India, writes: "Our special Telugu evangelist, Mr. The source of Mrs. Starr's courage N. D. Abel, has toured considerably is evident in her letter to the C. M. S., and with good results. He may be in which she said: called a singing evangelist. With the use of a violin, drum, and sometimes "Oertainly prayer has been at the back of a harmonium, he draws great crowds all these happenings, and I at least have' who listen for hours to his singing fordblv felt this. I should like to mention and preaching. Popular lyrics are how remarkable the 'Daily Light' portions used and the life of Christ is most atwere…. It all gave one a strong sense of se· tractively presented. It seems to be curity, and to me the sense of certain suc- the ideal way to present the good cess, which I had felt all along. So it was news, as the Hindu people are so fond nothing to go with such assurances! One of religious music. Mr. Abel sings a could not possibly be afraid! " little and then stops to explain, or tells briefly the outline of some gospel Ramabai's Successor fact and then sings the story. Never in all my experience in the past MANY friends of Pandita Rama- thirty-four years in India have I bai's work, in both England and found the people generally everythe United States, have felt considera- where so ready to give earnest attenble curiosity as to the personality of tion to the gospel message. With the Englishwoman, a Miss Hastie, 250,000 people scattered in hundreds who has been chosen as Ramabai's of villages all over this great field and successor at Kedgaon. Some of their only one or two preachers to reach questions will be answered by the fol- them, surely the need of workers is lowing letter, written to the editor of apparent." the Evangelical Christian and Mission{Jry Witness: Untabulated Influence "In answer to your letter dated February AN Indian journalist, commenting 15th, I would say that like our beloved Pan- 1l. on Gandhi's views, is quoted as dita, who asked me to take up the work, I believe in the Bible from cover to cover_ To follows in the lIIiss:onary Review, an me it has ever been the inspired Word of English magazine in Australia; God, and I humbly seek to walk by it. When I tel! you that I have been grounded in the Scriptures by such men as Pastor F. E.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

"'There was a time,' wrote Mr. changed." :Mr. Harlow appeals to Gandhi, 'when I was wavering be- the Federal Council of the Churches tween Hinduism and Christianity.' of Christ to undertake some united Though the pull towards Christianity effort in the immediate future to- passed off," comments the journalist, wards offering our fellow Christians "it left a 'permanent impress behind. in Greece and in the refugee camps There is a good deal of Christ's substantial assurance of help along thought in Gandhi's Hinduism and the lines of training their young peo· this is true to a considerable extent of pIe for Christian leadership, the Hinduism of modern India."

"This is undoubtedly true," says the MOSLEM LANDS Review, "and it must always be re- Protecting the Investment membered by those who watch with T HE present situation in the Near such solicitude the spread of the Gos- East has been thus summed up by pel in 'heathen' lands, how much a committee to which Dr, Stanley there is below the surface that cannot white, of the Presbyterian Foreign be seen in tabulat-ed results. We are Board, and Rev. Samuel McC. Cavert, not content merely to influence Hin- of the Federal Oouncil, belong: duism, and see clearly that if we stop at mere influence of this kind it may During the last ten years the American lead only to the complacency and self- public hilll given over $70,000,000 for relief work in the Near East, During the last hun· satisfaction of Hindus. But if we dred years this same public has given over press on, urging the imperial claims $50,000,000 for constructively permanent of Christ, surely such influence must work in the Near East, schools, hospitals, or· in the long run mak-e it easier for phanages, asylums, and chnrches.

A considerable portion <Jf the permanent those who are convinced of those investment of $50,000,000 has been wasted by war, and through wanton atrocity. The claims to turn to Him," entire Christian constituency of this costly civilization has been either massacred Or de· THE NEAR EAST ported, But money sO expended can never Opportunity to Train Leaders bring full value either to the giver or to those who receive until the Christian minori· S RALPH HARLOW, formerly of ties are established on a basis of permanent • the International College at secm-ity and opportunity. Unless this is Smyrna, sees in the refugee camps in done history will repeat itself. The Turk the Near East "an opportunity for can destroy faster than we can create, Two things must be done. First, the help raising up an adequate Christian that has been given must continue to go to leadership such as the Ohristian them. Second, they must be placed on a foot- Church has never :faced in all of its ing of permanent security and opporunlty. mIssIonary endeavor in the Near Otherwise our great investment is a failure, That means thought, and the courag-e to act.

East." If the Greeks and Armenians, This can be achieved only by: (1) Providing he says, l (with so meager and inade- a home for the :remnants of the Armen;an people, and guaranteeing the permanent quate an understanding of the Mind safety of that home, (2) Providing for the of the Master, have endured so much Anatolian Greeks through help given to the for His name, may we not say that, Greek nation.

given wise guidance and Ohristian fellowship and training, they will yet A Pall-Orthodox Synod F produce a leadership which shall cap· OR nearly a month, ending June 8th, there met in Oonstantinople a ture the Near East for Ohrist L .. An element which makes the present chal- Pan-Orthodox Synod representing the lenge unique, is the changed attitude principal Churches of the Orthodox of the leaders of the ancient Ohurches, East, whose conclusions were of mo- and of the Greek Government. For mentous importance, and whose ses- years, the leaders in the ancient sions were ended by the attempt at Churches were suspicious of any form forcibly kidnapping the Patriarch of missionary activity or cooperation. Meletios as he was presiding in the Today that situation is radically Synod, The Living Ch1trch claims to

be "in position to state that unani- mencement, with a graduating class mous decision was reached" on the of twenty young men, who take up following points, among others: To their work at a period in Egyptian adopt the western style of calendar; history in which the national leaders to permit second marriage of clergy; claim the paramount need is for eduto permit first marriage of clergy cated leaders with moral character. after ordination, but to require Among the guests at the Commencebishops to be unmarried; to call Ecu- ment exercises were the American menical Synod (Sobol') in 1925, Minister to Egypt, Dr. Faris Nimr, which will be 1,600 years after the the editor of the leading Arabic newsfirst Ecumenical Synod, and to call paper of Egypt, five Ministers from all the Christian world to celebrate the present Cabinet, the head Sheikh this anniversary. of the Azhar University, the Gover- nor of Cairo, and his Excellency, Workers in Syria Encouraged Prince Mohammed Ali, brother of the ex-khedive, who is now in exile. B AYARD DODGE, President of When President Watwn finished his the American University at Bei- very strong speech on Character in rut, is quoted in the Continent as say- Education, having stressed the eleing that the tireless and efficient serv- ment of faith in God-a living, lovice of the missionaries in war times, ing, approachable God-the Prince when men and women alike devoted spontaneously arose from his chair on the'lIlselves to relief work has had its the front row of the audience and effect. Many Syrians are telling the rushed up to the platform and shook missionaries that they could not hands with Dr. Watson, while the understand what Christianity really crowd went wild. meant until they saw them going about, feeding the hungry and caring A Woman's Heroism for the sick. And the fact that America has refused political power in the ARCHDEACON OWEN, of Maseno East has convinced the Orientals that ft in the Nyanza Province of East the missionaries have no "ulterior mo- Africa, tells in the Church Mis~onary tive" in their work. Many bigoted Outlook, the story of a Nandi woman communities which were so antagon- convert. She and her husband had istic that they would not even give begun to be interested in Christianity hospitality to the Protestant mission- at the same time. The husband later ary, are now begging the mission to decided that he did not like the resend workers to establish schools and straints of Christianity and insisted churches. that his wife also should give up her connection with the Church. Finding The Syrians are particularly anx- her obstinate, he beat her, systematicious to hav€' schools established for ally, but did not succeed in altering their children. It seems impossible, her resolution to stand by her faith in under present conditions, for any Christ. One day he tied her hands public system of education to be in- and feet with rope, made a fire, and stituted in Syria, and so the need for placed her on it for a short time. The mission schools in the villages is im- fire and the burns failed to shake the perative. All sects are a.sking for woman's determination. so the husthem, and there is a great opportunity hand placed her on the fire again and for the entrance through this door in- again, and for longer periods, but to homes which it has not hitherto quite failed to break her spirit. He been possible to reach with the Chris- then threatened to cut her throat. tian message. Her brother afterwards took her away from her husband's house. As the AFRICA woman's story was confirmed by others, the Archdeacon decided to Com.mencem.ent in Cairo THE American University in Cairo celebrated this year its first Com-

1923J NEWS ]<'ROM MANY LANDS

wHive the period of the catechumenate 'l'wenty-six slaves were recently liber- in her case, and next day received her ated by the British when being taken into the Church by baptism. to Arabia for sale.

Bantu Presbyterian Ohurch A sub-native commissioner in South West Africa (formerly German Ter- I N July there met at Lovedale, South ritory) reports that slavery and Athfericna~wthneatfiivrset General Assembly witchcraft are rampant among the of Ohurch, in which tribes of the Okavango River. The native chiefs do nothmg to stop slave certain Presbyterian missions have trading or slave holding among chiefs, headmen and owners of Kraals. united under the name of the Bantu It is said that one-half of the popu- Presbyterian Church of South Africa. lation along this river live in slavery. There are three classes of slaves- Bver since the formation of the South those born in slavery, those sold for debts and those bought with cattle. African Presbyterian Church in 1897, To-day, though a master may punish his slaves he is not permitted to kill there has been a difference of opinion or sell them. He must feed them but has no other obligation. The British between the two types of Scotch mis- officers are using their influence to in- duce the chiefs to end slavery. sions on the question whether Euro- pean and native congregations should be included in one Church or sepa- rately Drganized. In the new organi- czoantinoen~tiwohnilethethnearetivise to be a federal Church is to be separate ' from the Presbyterian Church of South Africa, whose membership is mainly European, and au- King Khama's Successor tonomous. The native Church will ON hearing of the death of Chief Khama, whose life story was told now be free to develop its own genius in the May Review, the Directors of and face its own tasks. "This," says the London Missionary Society sent the South African Outlook, "is a new to his sons and successor, Sekgoma thing in South African Church life, and it will be looked upon with keen Khama, the new Chief of the Bamanginterest by a large number or people wato, a cablegram of sympathy and representing many differing interests good wishes, and subsequently forand of many shades of opinion. Much warded to him a resolution of the will depend on the wisdom, energy, Board expressing appreciation of self-restraint and Christian tone of Khama's great services to the tribe, the native ministers. On them more and congratulations to Sekgoma on especially great re~ponsibilities are his succession to the chieftainship and being laid. " conveying their warmest good wishes to him. The following letter of ac- Modern Slavery in Africa knowledgment from Sekgoma appears in the L. M. S. Chronicle: H UMAN slavery is not en~ir~ly a thing of the past. Man s whu- "It is with grateful thanks that lac· manity to man still makes thousands knowledge your letter dated 1st March, 1923, mourn in Africa. The Anti-slavery to me conveying your sympathy upon the Reporter (London) tells of slavers: in death of our beloved father. Please convey Abyssinia and in South West Afnca. our good wishes to the Directors London The gradual depopulation of slave Missionary Society. I wish to express to the producing districts has led to a de- Direetors on behalf of the people and mycline in the trade and the Regent of self my heartfelt thanks for the kindly ex- Abyssinia reports that his govern- pression of sympathy and esteem of your ment is considering the whole ques- your prayers. I can assure you that it is not tion of slavery and slave trading and only the loss to the Barnangwato, it is a great is ready to cooperate with the League loss to the natives of South Africa. I hope of Nations for its suppression. the London Missionary Society will work with me the same as to my late father. With greetings, I am yOUl" friend "Sl!lKGOMA KHAMA."

EUROPE population. The inquiry was in- Appeal to Atnerican Churches tended to establish not only the num- REV. ADOLF KELLER, D.D., ber of Protestants in each parish, but LL..D., Secretary of the Central also the number of families and the Bureau in Zurich for the Relief of average number of children in each. Evangelical Churches in Europe, The inquiry was made in 1922. Few made his recent tour in the United churches in the larger towns returned States under the auspices of the Fed- the questionnaire, but the answers eral Council of Churches, which plans came from 129 rural churches, comto bring before all American churches prising 49,431 Protestants. They this autumn the question of their re- represented 12,206 families, of which sponsibility for their fellow-Chris- 1,949 were without children, 3,282 had one child, 3,099 two children. Of tians in Europe. In an article in The 1,283 marriages in 1920 and 1921 in Congregationalist Dr. Keller says: these 129 churches only 529 children "In fourteen European countries the were born up to March 1, 1922. One evangelical churches and more espe- church reported 400 baptisms and 600 cially the Protestant charitable and burials since 1881. The conclusion is benevolent organizations are no longer evident that emigration to the cities able to fulfil their task without foreign help…. There is a unique oppor- cannot be altogether blamed for the tunity for American Protestantism to depopulation of rural parishes.

db what thl') American nation could not' do, namely, to realize a real con- A Federation in Spain structive program of international THE leaders of the majority of the cooperation on the basis of good will evangelical churches in Spain have banded themselves together in a fedand service and to win back thus the eration that will greatly strengthen confidence of the European churches evangelical work. For many years which are so deeply disappointed by the World's Evangelical Alliance has American aloofness. Participation in prepared the way for this federation, which has a different object in view such a practical work of love, in an from the Alliance. The two are comunselfish and broad spirit of sacrifice plimentary, The Alliance stands for and evangelical fellowship, would do aN Spanish Evangelism, and undermore for bringing Christians together takes duties and responsibilities which than fifteen international conferences the federation cannot discharge. The and some new formulas of church Imion.', British Laytnen's Movement latter will have to deal with problems of comity and the transfer of Evan- T HE National Layman's Missionary gelicals from one community to an- Movement of Great Britain has other when there is a change of resinow heen reorganized, and Mr. Rus- dence. It will also endeavor to estabsell Longmore has undertaken the lish a common discipline and unite responsibility of making it a strong the churches for common efforts. "It witness for Christ and a center of is not too much to say," comments missionary enthusiasm. It is interde- Evangelical Christendom, "that this nominational and forms groups in end could not have been attained had various centers for the study of mis- not the World's Evangelical Alliance sionary problems and the promotion held its monthly prayer meetings of missionary interests. wherever two or more missions or churches were working in the same Rural Protestants in France city or district. The need for unity is I N its session of 1921 the national specially great in a country like Spain synod of Reformed Evangelical where the Evangelicals are face to Churches in France decided to inves- face with ultramontanism and infidel- tigate the movement of the Protestant ity. "

1~23] NEWS ]'ROM MANY LANDS

Religious State of GerDlany thorities, and from others such heavy custom dues are demanded that it is A GERMAN missionary to China, impossible to pay them without aid H. Becker, is quoted as follows in from abroad. Pastors already living the EvangeLical Christian on present on starvation allowances are comconditions in Germany: "Poor Fa- pelled to pay nearly a whole month's therland, Germany t It is receiving salary for a three-month's permission the reward for criticizing the Bible. to preach. Young people under eight- One hardly can go on a lonely street een years of age are not allowed to in the cities without being attacked by attend Sunday-school or any religious bad men. The State Churches are service. Blasphemous papers with empty. But the free churches, 'Ge- the most horrible caricatures of Christ meinschaften' are filled. Many are and Bible teaching can be bought in being saved and at some places we the streets and on the bookstalls in have local revivals. But all in all, Moscow and other towns. Germany is going from bad to worse. If Germany will not repent, there is LATIN AMERICA no hope for her." The same paper also quotes a contributor to Current EfI'ect of Revolution on School History, who states that the Socialistic party which now represents one- R w. EV. M. M. THOMAS, headthird of Germany's population, is master of the Southern Cross openly and blatantly infidel. In the School for Boys, conducted by the schools they absolutely refuse to per- Episcopal Church in Porto Alegre, mit any teaching recognizing the Brazil, recently wrote: ", The revoludeity. To offset the influence of the tion seems to be more and more seristate church the Socialists have insti- ous as the time goes on. The rail tuted a ceremony to correspond to the communication between Santa Maria " Confirmation" in the church at and Uruguayana was cut for ,several' which time the young people are days, The Bishop has been able to graduated from the Socialist school. keep his appointments, but has been The writer states that the booklet pre- advised not to try to do so. There sented to the young people on that seems to be no danger whatever to occasion would be unprintable in non-participants, but telegraph and English, so degrading is its moral or rail communications are most uncerrather immoral content. tain, and promise to be more so. Po- litical conditions have seriously af- Bolshevists Anti-Christian fected the school. We have never had so small a matriculation. Parents are ON the authority of a recent visitor afraid to send their children too far to Russia, The Friend of Russia from home. There seems to be no states that there is no question about money, and prices of commodities are the strong anti-Christian character of fifty per cent. higher than they Bolshevism. Greek churches have were." been closed and turned into dancing halls and cinemas. For a while evan- Catholic Bishop'. Tribute gelicals appeared to be exempt from persecution or interference of any ASTRIKING tribute to Protestant kind, but it can hardly be said that missionary work in Chile was this is so now. Halls have been closed paid by a Roman Catholic bishop. against evangelical preachers. Anti- The occasion was the Eucharistic Christian processions of the most hor- Congress held in Santiago. One day rible description have been allowed in the topic for consideration was, the streets of Petrograd. Heavy "What shall we do with the Protestaxes have been put upon Christian tants'" When the discussion was bechurches of all kinds. Bibles have gun, one man in the spirit of the oJd been returned to senders by the au- Inquisition days said: "Let's burn them at the stake, and get rid of

them!" Others spoke in about the onies or mandated territories being same way, until finally Bishop Ed- freely represented. Thus the- Philip- wards rose and said; "Brethren, say pines, Hawaii, Mesopotamia, and Ar- what you will about the Protestants, menia each have two representatives.

but they have three things that we In a few cases there is only one stu- may well learn from them. They have dent and consequently he is the sole a clergy whose life is beyond reproach, representative of his nationality. One whereas ours is the laughingstock of third of the members are women stu- the whole country. They preach and dents. Since the purpose of the As- they praatice temperance, and we sembly is to exchange views and get ought to do the same. They have the the general sentiment of the members open Bible, and they put it into the on international problems through hands of the people. " friendly but frank discussion, the meetings were devoted entirely to dis- A Chinese Church in Cuba cussion of these problems by the student representatives themselves, CUBA, in spite of its much smaller though visitors were cordially invited geographical area, has almost as to attend and at the initial meeting a many Chinese as are in the United prominent American was asked to States. The most recent estimate sets speak. The Assembly did not hesitate the numbe'r of Chinese in the island at approximately 50,000. The only to attack vital world problems, even evangelical work which has been done though they involved highly nationalamong them is carried on by the Pres- istic or racial controversies. It was byterians and this resulted in the or- felt that if these problems could not ganization on April 6th of the First be discussed in a calm, frank, and Chinese Presbyterian Church of Ha- friendly manner by stude-nts who are vana. The new body has fifty charter members and three elders. The pas- associated together to further internator is Rev. P. M. Acosta, a Cuban, tional understanding there could be who has worked among the Chinese no hope for the governments of the for some time. The congregation in- nations ever coming into friendly COD- ference and agreement.

cludes several of the most influential National Bible Institute Chinese residents of Havana.

NORTH AMERICA I N JUly the National Bible Institute moved from We-st 35th Street, New International Student Assembly York City, to new quarters in West 55th Street. It is proposed to begin SEVERAL significant meetings for work October 1st on a thirteen-story the discussion of world problems building, which will house 300 stuhave be-en held during the last aca- dents. The outdoor activities of the demic year by the International Stu- Institute have recently been summardent Assembly, which is composed .of ized as follows: Twenty thousand students from the universities and people every week (this is a low estiprofessional schools of New York mate) form the audiences to whom City, representing seventy nations. the pure- Gospel of Jesus Christ is The Intercollegiate Cosmopolitan preached by the workers of the Na~ Club of New York selects for the As- tional Bible Institute; 2,960 Scripsembly two deiegates from each na- ture portions are carefully distributed tional group of students, regardless each· week with an appeal to each reof the size of the country, or the num- cipient to take only what he or she ber of students of that nationality purposes to read; 150 people (apresident in New York. The advanced proximately, a low estimate) is the spirit of the body is further illus- average number of people listening to trated by the fact that no account is the Gospel at each of the Institute's taken of whether or not a land is po- outdoor meetings; eleven languages, litically independent, the various col-

1923J NEWS }'ROM MANY LANDS

English, Russian, Yiddish, German, tion special interest attaches to the Spanish, French, Italian, Greek, Pol- action of the South Dakota Legislaish, Syrian, and Armenian are used ture, which, in a series of resolutions to give the Gospel of salvation recently adopted, acknowledged that through Christ to these unsaved hosts., mU'ltiplicity of statutes were ineffective in staying the "unprecedented crime State University Experiment wave sw€'eping America," and as- serted that religion only could meet THE University of Michigan has the need. The remedy for the present been chosen for experimentation situation "must be effected through by a group of we'althy men who are the inculcation of morality, spiritualinterested in the working out of some ity and conscience in the young, in satisfactory plan for religious educa- church, school and home." tion at state universities. A separate school is to be organized where in- Dutch Reformed Reorganization struction undenominational in character, of the highest university rank, I N harmony with the general tendis to be given, Buildings are to be ency toward the consolidation of provided, for which purpose $25,000 church boards, already noted in the are at present available. A campaign Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A.., will be launched throughout the state the General Synod of the Reformed for the raising of $1,200,000 as an en- Church in America recommended at dowment fund. The purpose of the its last meeting that the boards of school will be, not the training of min- that Church should be combined into isters, but the offering of courses in four, as follows: (1) Board of Forreligion for the general student body. eign Missions, including the foreign work of the women; (2) Board of The Bible and State Laws Domestic Missions, including the home missionary work of the women; (3) I N ten states, Arizona, Idaho, Illi- Board of Education, including stu- nois, Louisiana, Minnesota, ~e­ dent education, religious education, vada, New York, Washington, Wis- missionary education, and publicaconsin and Wyoming, the Bible is not tion; (4) Ministers' Fund, including permitted to be read in the public the Pension Fund, and the Disabled schools at stated times, according to Ministers' and Widows' Funds. The William R. Hood, specialist in school report recommended the employment legislation for the Bureau of Educa- of a Missionary Education Secretary tion, who is quoted in the New York to be under the control of the Board Times. Of these states three have Su- of Education, preme Court decisions adverse to such reading, and in the rema,ining seven Baptist Laymen's Movement an opinion of the State Superintendent of Public Instruction, Attorney T HE National Council of Northern General or other authoritative con- Baptist Laymen, recently organstruction has barred the Bible from ized at A.tlantic City, chose William the schools. In New York City, how- Travers Jerome, Jr., a young layman ever, the City Charter permits the of New York City as chairman, and reading of the Bible. Six states re- R. O. Jasperson as executive secrequire that a portion of the Bible be tary. The latter, in an article in the read daily in their schools. Six other Watchman-Examilner, states the purstates specifically permit by law the pose of this new organization under reading' of the Bible in the public the following heads: schools, In nineteen states and the District of Columbia the law is silcnt (1) To arouse among laymen a desire to on the subject and under general accept service for the Master, and quicken terms of the law Bible reading is con- the spirituality of the churches. strued as permissible. In'this connec- (2) To show lUen how they may serve their local church, their State association and the denomination.

(3) '1'0 encourage men who are nominal ating in the national missionary orchurch members to take upon themselves tasks for which they are especially fitted. ganizations represented by the Coun- (4) To seek especially recruits among OUl' cil. Capital expenditures for propyoung men to enlist them for responsibilities of the future. erty, and sums spent on work among (5) To stimulate a greater interest among peoples professing the Christian remen in the missionary enterprises of the denomination, in its educational undertakings, ligion, are not included: the sum in its various activities, in its forul of or· ganization and its financial needs. given is the average for three years (6) To study how to overcome the reluc- 1919-20-21, reduced to pounds stertance felt by many men in undertaking church work. ling.

(7) To encourage men to undertake works £ of practical Christianity in the r!arne of the Australia ………. , ….•…….. 172.43e chu'/"ch in their own communities. Belgium ………………….. . 40~ (8) To encourage and aid existing organ· izations of Baptist laymen in every way pos- Denmark •………•….•.•••••.• 91.715 sible. Finland (3 Societies) ………… . 17,550 (9) To urge and aid in forming groups of laymen in every church where none now France . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ~1.700 exists. Germany ……………….. , .. . 430 (10) To create and mobilize a great aud militant body of Baptist laymen who will Great Britain ………………. . 2,310.000 "hold up the arms" of their pastors and by their lives and conduct give evidence that Netherlands ……………….. . 84,~:!:! they have taken the Master into full partnership. New Zealand ………………. .

Indian Ohief a Ohristian U. S. A. and Canada …••……… 6,327,597 Norway …………….•…….. 163,000 T HE Blackfeet Indian, Chief Two- Guns-Whitecalf by name, whose Sweden . _…………………. . 280,926 profile is on the U. S. Mint' 'buffalo nickel," recently united with the M. Switzerland (3 Societies) ……… . 53.818 E. Church at Browning, Mont. The South Africa (4 Reformed Church chief chose Easter Sunday on which to seal his allegiance to Christianity Synods) ………………….. 69,750 and the Methodist Church and to break away from paganism. The total is £9,594,254 (about ~44,134,586).

GENERAL The Coming Generation Comparative Expenditures T HOSE who heard Dr. John R. Mott during his visit to London, I N 1921 the missionaries from all were struck, says Evangelical Chris- the Christian communities of the tendom, by "the growing seriousness West amounted to 24,000. Yet Brit- of hig outlook and the increased sense ain alone sent forth an army of 6,000,- of responsibility he felt." His posi- 000 men to fight her battles in time of need. The world's total contribution tion, as summarized, was.as follows: to foreign missions for 1921 amounted "The world, from the ethIcal and reto £9,250,000. During that same year ligious viewpoints, has failed. There Great Britain spent £402,726,000 on is unrest everywhere. Youth is disstrong drink and £218,379,000 on to- contented with the past, is despairing bacco. The secretaries of the Interna- of the future unless the present is tional Missionary Council give the used to mould it into right forms. following amounts received for mis- But then that is the natural attitude sionary work by the societies cooper- of youth-a desire to make the pres- ent the starting point for a great revolution in the future. The great contrast between today and yesterday is that youth is organizing its forces and has learned that by organization it can accomplish far more than has been attained in the past. Will the organization of youth be for revolu- tion of an undesirable type or for the betterment of society by framing its policy on the highest of ideals, the Crucified Lord of Life T•.• To win the oncoming generation for Christ in colleges and univeTsities is a great enthusiasm of the best of our young task not unworthy of the consecrated men."

Williamu-Mariner, Missionary. By Ernest his viewpoint is that of a

H. Hayes. Paper. 12 mo. 111 pp. deeply interested in the winning of the Eastern peoples to Christ. Many Khama, The Great African Chief. By John striking incidents and teUing facts C. Harris. 112 pp. Is 6d. 112 pp. enliven the narrative and make a deep Livingstone Press, 48 Broadway, West- minster, London, S. W. 1, England. 1922.

These two small volumes give the impression on the reader. The story stories of two great Christians-one of the results of missions in Korea is John Williams, the British missionary especially strong.

to the South Seas; the other King Pandita Ramabai. Clementina Butler. Khama, the Christian Chief of Africa. Inus. 12 mo. 96 pp. $1.00 net. Flem· Both books are well written and in- ing H. Revell Co. New York. 1923. spiring reading. They reveal the power of Christ in the life and service When this friend and rescuer of of two very different types of men in Indian child widows died last April, entirely different environments. she left thousands of mourners, in- eluding a thousand children in her With P'u and hIs Brig,ands. Mrs. Howard colony at Mukti. Miss Butler, the Taylor. 76 pp. 28 6d. China Inland corresponding secretary of the Amer- Mission. London. 75e The Sunday Sehool ican Ramabai Association, has not Times Co. Philadelphia. 1923. tried to give a biography of this re- markable Hindu pandita, but has Captured by Chinese brigands, written a very appreciative memorial husband and wife separated, threat- volume in which she describes the ened with death and yet at peace and character of Ramabai and the nature witnessing' to Christ and His keeping of her work. It is a good companion power-this is the dramatic and in- volume to the biography by Mrs. Dyer. spiring story told by the captured wife. It is not only interesting but stimulating to faith. Abel of Kwato. A. Gratten Hall. Illus. 16 mo. 60 pp. Is 6d. 50 eents. George Within the Gateways of the Far East. H. Doran 00. New York. 1923. Charles R. Erdman. Illus. 12 mo. 128 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co. New Those who have met Rev. Charles York. 1922. W …Abel or ha ve heard him speak on his missionary experiences in New It is sometimes more interesting to Guinea will be delighted to. read this see foreign lands through the eyes of very brief account (told for children) an intelligent traveler than to follow of his adventures in British New the more authoritative and less im- Guinea. There are hairbreadth espressionistic studies of a long-time capes, missionary experiences and resident. Dr. Erdman of Princeton wonderful results in the transformahas the background of information tion of cannibals into Christians. and he enjoyed the best of opportuni- ties on his journey to China, Korea The World's Great Religious Poetry. and Japan last summer. He studied Compiled by Caroline Miles Hill. 8vo. the situation at first hand with all 834 pp. $5.00. The Macmillan Co. New the benefits of missionary tutelage. York. 1923.

He saw the countries, the people and A difference of taste in poetry- the mission work with the keen in- even religious poetry – will widely terest of a newcomer and with the separate men. ,Vhat a vast gulf there intelligence of a student. Many of is between Whitman and Whittier, for his descriptions are full of humor, but instance! Religion offers a wonderful 763

opportunity for feeling, imagination statistics. There are also seventeen and sublime thought. This volume of chapters 011 Korea and several apsome 800 poems is naturally a varied pendices. The information is immixture and has verses to suit an mense and reliable and many of the tastes-spiritual and materialistie- chapters are wonderfully illuminating from the psalms of David and epics and interesting.

of Milton to the Egyptian hymns and The book is worth owning for readthe pantheistic poems of Swinburne. ing and for reference. It may be The Hlll Tribes of Fiji. A. B. Brewster. secured in America from the Foreign Illus. 8vo. 308 Pl'· 218 net. Seeley, Missions Conference, 25 Madison Ave- Service and Co. London. 1922. nue, New York City.

The South Sea Islands are fasci- All in a Lifetime. By Henry Morgenthau: nating as a study of raw human na- Illustrated. 8vo. 454 pp. $4.00. ture under tropical skies. Fiji also Doubleday, Page & Company. New reveals what this type can become York. 1922. under the influence of Christian teaching. The British commissioner and Good biographies are among the commandment of the native constabu- most interesting and valuable of lary in Fiji gives here the results of books and this one is no exception. his contacts and observations for forty The story of Mr. Morgenthau's experiyears. He describes the habits, man- ences has special interest for those ners, beliefs and characteristics of the interested in Near Eastern affairs in Fijians fr6m the days of cannibalism general and missionary work in parto the present day. It is a wonder- ticular, for the author was American fully interesting study. All the Fi- Ambassador to Turkey during the jians are not yet civilized but Mr. stirring years from 1913 to 1916. Brewster has a good word to, say for When appointed he was a successful the ChriisLian natives and for the mis- business man and a recognized leader sionaries. The inclusion of many in- in many phillanthropic movements, cidents and concrete facts adds greatly but he had never been brought into to the fascination of the volume. contact with Protestant missionary work. He is a Hebrew, but in fine The Christian Movement in J"apan. Edited catholicity of spirit, he immediately by Samuel J. Umbreit. 546 pp. Federa· placed himself in communication with tion of Christian Missions. Japan. 1922. the Secretaries of the Mission Boards This year book reports on the work that have work in Turkey, and wel- of fifty-eight Protestant missionary comed the information which they organizations in Japan, two in For- gave him. "'Then he learned that mosa and six in Korea. In Japan several of the Secretaries were to sail there are 1,201 foreign missionaries, for Europe on the same date that he in Formosa 44 and in Korea 472. The planned to sail but on a different communicant church members in steamer, he canceled his reservations Japan number 120,017, and total ad- in order that he might travel with herents 142,346; in Formosa 7,809 them. Almost every evening at Mr. and adherents 29,616, and in Korea Morgenthau's invitation they assem- 85,963 and adherents 189,799. bled in his stateroom to discuss the The chapters this year include a problems in Turkey. American Prot- review of the year 1921 in Japan by estant missionary interests in the the Editor, and papers on Christian Turkish Empire were never more Thoughts in Japan, Cooperation be..' sympathetically and efficiently hantween Missions and Churches, From idled than when Mr. Morgenthau was Buddhism to Christianity, Popular American Ambassador at Constanti- Buddhism, The .Tapanese Child, nople.

Young .Men of Modern Times, J apa- The volume of reminiscences has nese Women and Society, reports, of literary charm and is altogether fasvarious organizations and missionary cinating. It describes the author's rise from small beginnings to na- ing there. One chapter is devoted to tional and international eminence. By , 'The W ol'lld War and the Student his ability and energy he accumulated Movement, " and describes less well wealth and then devoted himself to than Dr. Tyau, the intellectual renais- public service. His observations sance. His chapter on "Christianity throw light on a large number of in China" might be 'a good mission- questions affecting America and the ary "tract" from its Green Frog Near East. opening to its concluding paragraph China's Place in the Sun. By StaTIley on a multiform manifestation of High. ] llus. xxxiii, 212 pp. The Mac· Christ in China today. The author holds with Bishop Bashford that "in millan Company. New York. $1.75. the twenty-first century the two 1922.

Pages xiii-xxix wi'll be read by few; peoples which will loom largest OD! yet this Introduction, probably one of the globe will be the Chinese and the . the latest bits of writing by the late Americans–or, perhaps, better, the Dr. Paul Reinsch, Ex-Minister to Chinese and the Anglo-Saxons." Mr. China, is one of the best brief ap- High exhorts his readers to further praisals of China of the present day the great rapprochement, "when that w~ have seen. Mr. High prof- China and America willI face each ited by long journeys in the Republic other …. as the allied representatives with Dr. Ralph Ward and has di- of a common idealism-the Great gested the best. things in "China, an Republk of Asia and the Great Re- Interpretation," by the late Bishop. public of the West united for the per- Bashford, as well as the abounding petuation of Christian Democracy."

literature on China in the Missionary i Research Library. Here he gives his A Thousand Miles from Ii Post Office: Or, conclusions in eleven chapters, sum- Twenty Years' Life and Travel in the marized thus by Dr. Reinsch: "These Hudson'S Bay Regions. By the Right chapters clearly picture forth the Reverend J. Lofthouse, D.D' IlIus., map, vii, 184 pp. Macmillan Co. London and life forces of China which are now New York. 1922.

striving for expression in new modes Hudson's Bay is Canada's Mediof action. The varied evidences of an teranean, large enough to accommoastounding transition in a secular so- date all the British Isles with space ciety have been observed by the enough left over to sail around them author and set forth so as to indi- without sighting land anywhere. Becate a true sense of proportion be- ing a thousand miles from a post tween the deep and enduring vitwlity office was' nothing to a life of privaof the ChineRe social body and the tion and glad and joyous struggle for temporary ills which are now so much existence, first, and then for building in evidence." up in the wilderness a church and a Our author holds the view of Gen- leavened community_ The author sug- eral .Tan Smuts, as found in his ad- gests the desired versatility for an dress before the British Imperial Arctic missionary: "He was expected Conference of 1921: "Our tempta- to be able to extract teeth, to set and tion is still to look on the European even to amputate limbs, and to pre- stage as of first importance. It is no scribe remedies. for all the ills to longer so. Undoubtedly the scene which the flesh is heir. Not only was has shifted from Europe to the Far he a medical practitioner as well as East and to the Pacific …. There, I a missionary, but he had also to act believe, the next great chapter in as his own joiner, builder, blacksmith, human history will be written." Mr. bricklayer, mason, or other skilled High first puts out of the way our workman. Then again he was often "Isolation Myth," and then discusses cailled upon to visit a sick Indian or America's commercial stake in China Eskimo a hundred miles away, which and the industrial renaissance emerg- entailed a long and trying walk on snow-shoes and an absence of many scientific researches are considered in days or even weeks." The amateur fair and kindly spirit and aU that is doctor must go 400 miles on snow- proved to be true is fearlessly ac- shoes to consult a physician about his cepted. Dr. .Tohnson would accept wife and then find that she must make evolution as God's process of creation a 7,000 mile jolirney to Engiand for but does not find the evidence suffi- surgical treatment. He builds a cient when all the pros and cons are corrugated iron church and a good considered. The contention of the share of it blows away. He goes book is that faith is not credulity, but kayaking, has contact with the polar intelligent conviction. The work bears, travels a thousand miles or might be used for study groups of more on snow-shoes " across the high school or college age.

Northern Barren Lands," he makes a The range of this book may be hard journey tOI ascertain the possi- judged by the chapter headings: bilities of he~ping a few Eskimo. "What is Scientific Thinking;" "The Spiritual Interpretation of the Uni- Happily, he could write a chapter verse; " "New Testament Records on the "Influence of Mission Work Authentic;" "The Program of on the Indian," which ends with its Christ;" "Prayer Life of Believers; " effect upon the author himself after "The Challenge to Christian Service. " a life of expOS1lre and hardship not matched by St. Paul's Iliad of Woes in 2 Cor. 11: 21-33. The volume pre- What Is There In Religion 1 178 pp. $1.25.

sents a rapidly moving picture of Ma"millan Co. 1922.

what missionary life is like in the This series of addresses by the Rev.

sub-Arctic regions of America. Henry Sloane Coffin of the Madison Japan in Transition. Loretta L. Shaw. Avenue Presbyterian Church, and 126 pp. $1.25. Geo. H. Doran Co. New Associate Professor in Union Theo- York. 1922. logical Seminary, is the outcome of a discussion by a group of young people. This small book, by a missionary The Hudson River is used as an alunder the Church Missionary Society for nearly twenty years, is inform- legory of the service rendered by reing and pleasant reading. By the aid ligion, each chapter containing SOIll1e of a bit of imagination, the reader can suggestion of the characteristics of clearly see the remarkable transforma- the river, as for example: Cleansing, tions that have taken place and that Buoyancy, Refreshment, Power. are still going on. The tone throughout is calculated to arouse wholesome 'rhe book may prove helpful to sympathy for the Japanese. The young people as a solvent of doubt chapter on " Woman: New Ideals," and reveals a method of presenting a makes a strong appeal to the women liberal type of Christianity in an ap- pealing way.

of the West and will gladden the The ApostOliC Age. William Bancroft Hill. hearts of those who have had a share Bvo. 386 pp. $,2.00 net. Fleming H.

in helping their Japanese sisters in Revell Co. New York. 1923.

their striving for the higher things An earnest study of the early days that every true woman, East or West, of the Church is beneficial because of desires most. the fresh inspiration it gives. It Scientill.c Christian Thinking For Young helps correct our standards of Chris- People. Howard Agnew Johnston. $1.25. tian life, faith and service. Dr. Hill, 238 pp. Geo. H. Doran Co. New York. the professor of Biblical literature in 1922. Vassar College, is an earnest student This refreshing study of evidence and his studies of the apostolic age, is more than a new edition of the especially in its nrissionary signifi- author '8 former volume, "Scientific cance, help us to understand the sig- Faith," so useful twenty years ago. nificance of the teaching and example New data presented by the latest of the early apostles. Every reader will be indebted to Dr. Hill for his The Christian Crusade for a Warless World. By Sidney L. Gulick. 197 pp. $1.00. clear statement of the principles, New York. The Macmillau Company. 1922. problems and progress of the early They are blind who do not see mul- Church and their lessons for modern titudinous signs on every hand of an times. . almost universal intellectual revolt against war. The basis of this revolu- The Great First·Work of the Church Mis- tion in thinking is indubitably the sions. By Wilbur B. Stover. 12 mo. Christian idea of the sanctity of 112 pp. Brethren Publishing House. human life and the solidarity of man- Elgin, Ill. 1922. kind. No crusade for a warless world deriving its sanction from economic Only the opening chapter contains reasons has any chance to succeed. material of interest to a larger group The problem of war is to be settled, than the members of the Church of if at all, by the exercise of the mind the Brethren, to whom the book is that was in Christ. The late Lard clearly addressed. The author, who Bryce, wha saw life clearly and as a has been a missionary for 28 years in whole, spoke with no uncertain India, writes in familiar terms to the accents when he said, "The most efconstituency of his own communion. fective factor in getting rid of Stewardship and tithing are advo- armaments would be to substitute for cated, but the suggestion to refer to national hatred and rivalries a sense a Church Board the distribution of an of the brotherhood of nations such as individual's tithe, rather than to train our Lord inculcated upan individual the donor to become so intelligent men." about causes and needs as to distribute his tithe properly, seeIllS ill-advised Dr. Gulick's book was written with and not in line with stewardship the sole purpose to support the theses ideals. It is surprising if the average of the Federal Council of the Churches income of the members of the Church of Christ in America adopted Decemof the Brethren is not more than $200 ber 8, 1921, and entitled, "Interna- OJ' $~OO per year, which in these days tional Ideals of the Churches of of high wages means but $4.00 to $6.00 Christ. " The careful reading of this per week. book by pastors and laymen who occupy influential positions should do The author calis attention to the much to assist in creating a sentiment fact that since the second century of favorable to an international high the Christian era, whenever the court of justice and if not to the Church has been occupied in ecclesias- Ijeague of Nations, certainly to an tical and doctrinal disputes, its mis- association of nations such as Warren sionary zeal has waned. He calls G. Harding pledged himself, during attention to the fact that Moham- the campaign of 1920, to endeavor to medanism, arising in the seventh secure in case .of his election to the century, and based on Judaism, presidency. Lucid and cogent are all paganism and a perverted form of Dr. Gulick's arguments for a warless Christianity, is both a warning and a world. Perhaps the most valuable summons to the Church of Christ sections of the book are chapters 8 today for the zealous dissemination and 9, entitled" Some Concret€ Tasks of a pure and evangelical Gospel by in Working Taward a Warless UIlited effort. World. " He has done much to answer the demand, "Show us the In the third chapter the author way. "

refers to America's strategic impor- Intensive Powers on the Western Slopes. tance as a field for missionary effort, as well as a base of supplies for work In less than fifty pages, Dr. Barnes abroad. He points out that many of of the American Baptist Home Misthe 8,000 foreign students studying in America' are disillusioned when they discover that so few persons in America really take religion seriously. sion Society, emphasizes the strategic Porteous, pastor of the United Free factors involved in the civilization of Church, Paisley, sees life clearly and the great American Empire between sees it whole. Among the strong volthe heights of the Rockies and the umes of sermons which have seen the Pacific Ocean. The four successive light of day this deserves a place. chapters of the monograph are entitled respectively "Intensive Agricultural The expository style is good, and the Power, " "Intensive Mechanistic interpretations show a quiet thought- Power, " "Intensive Social Power," fulness which is very appealing. One and" Intensive Spiritual Power. " Dr. needs such a book for those noisy Barnes might well have added a chap- times. The themes are old, are treated ter on "Intensive Educational suggestively. "I think," he observes Power." in one sermon, "that we are apt to forget in reading the New Testament The booklet deals with far-reaching that it always assumes human nature. fundamental facts succinctly and con- Christ did not come to provide a subvincingly stated. It is not only a stitute for human nature. He came summary but an interpretation. A to redeem it." From this it is easy concluding paragraph is the multum to infer that the author never forgets in parvo of the separate chapters. man's nature when he preaches. But "The awful and inspiring possibilities better yet he is always alive to the of our western slopes must be struck redeeming power of Christ. into us. On our western slopes intensive farming will support two hun- The Religion of Science. William H. Wood, dred million people; intensive me- Ph.D., Professor of BibHcal History and cliaul('.al power will supply them with Literature, Dartmouth College. Maemilmanifold occupations; intensive sccial Ian Co. 176 pp. $1.50. 1922. cooperation, along with abundant space, will provide conditions for thl'< Dr. Wood has written an unusual highest and happies'.. kind (of hliillalJ. volume which deals with the great life; face-to-face contact with the issues between science and religion. vast, needy, developing Orient will The author concludes that the relioffer opportunity for widest service. gion of science is inadequate in every Will the consummation of human at- way-scientifically, philosophically, tainment accordingly be reached on and religiously. It is decidedly inthe western slopes of America ~ Will ferior to Christianity, for the religion what Herbert Spencer calls 'the of the evolutionary theory cannot meet ultimate man' be developed T The the tests which the author applies to answer rests with you and me. God it. Dr. Wood is not offensively doghas done His part. He has organized matic, but presents strong arguments. cosmic forces to that end. But the He exposes the hopelessness of making issue hangs absolutely on whether we a vital religion out of science. Sciencecombine to make the Spirit of Jesus theologians may claim to possess new Christ so altogether winsome and irre- and better information in regard to sistible on our Sunset Slopes that no the fundamental problems of existlower spirit can have sway." ence, such as the origin and govern- ment of the universe, the constitution Studies in the Life and Teachings of Jesus. and order of nature, the character of John PorteouB, B.D. Alexauder Gardner. man and society, etc., but against these 232 pages. 1922. claims Prof. Woods contends that to identify religion with science is to lose The excellence of these sermons is religion. The barrenness and essential apparent from the very first page. One paganism which permits no personal does not have to read far to see that God, no incarnation, no future life, is the author is a preacher with true poor material indeed upon which to insight int{) Scripture. The Rev. John base faith.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1921

XLIV NUMBER

THE MISSIONARY EVIEW, JANUARY, 1921 MISSIONS AND THE WORLD'S PEACE INTERNATIONAL CHRISTIAN PRINCIPLES W. H. P. Faunce THE SECRET OF PEACE FOR AFRICA W. H. Overs A LIBERATING FORCE IN TURKEY THE CURE FOR INDIA'S UNREST James L. Barton DEVELOPING CHARACTER IN CHINA W. L. Ferguson INTERPRETING CHRISTIANITY TO JAPAN A. L. Warnshuis THE CHRISTIAN SPIRIT IN KOREA A. J. Stirewalt CHRISTIAN INTERVENTION IN LATIN AMERICA O. R. Avison G. B. Winton PERSIA.··A CHALLENGE TO THE CHURCH E.T.ALLEN MORMONISM AND HOW TO MEET IT RODNEY W. ROUNDY MISSIONARY PROBLEMS IN SANTO DOMINGO SAMUEL GUY INMAN $2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COPY MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY COOPERSTOWN, NEW _YORK 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK

OR.ENTAL

,AND ,TOIL.ET REQUISITES'

Toilet Luxuries from the Orient 'JttAMED in song and story are the faultless complexions of Oriental women. lJr Much envy, indeed, their irrestible charm has aroused in the hearts of tr8.velers in Eastern lands. From the magic Orient we have taken the formulae and receipts which have resulted in the Vantine Beauty Helps. These are Toilet Luxuries that really enhance and preserve those gifts which Nature has bestowedl Different in character, uniformly beneficial in effect, Vantine products have won the esteem of the discriminating American woman, Three Popular Vantine Groups Sandalwood Wistaria Blossom Geisha Flowers Extract • SOC and $ 1.50 Extract • , • , $2.00 Extract . SOc and $1.50 Toilet Water • . $2.00 Toilet Water , • $2.00 Toilet Water • . $2.00 Sachet Powder Sachet Powder • $1.50 Sachet Powder Talcum Powder. 2Sc 7Sc and $1.00 Face Powder (4 shades) $1 7Sc and $1.00 Toilet and Bath_Soap 35c Toilet Cream 2Sc and SOC Disappearing Cream SOc Talcum Powder • • 25c Face Powder(4 shades)75c For Sal~ by the Best Dealers Everywhere Your dealer will gladly demonstrate to you the delicacy and enduring quality of Vantine's Oriental Perfumes and Toilet Requisites.

Should your dealer not yet have them, write us, mentioning his name, and we will see that you are accommodated. .

IINCENSE Vantift'" ,raQra"e burni,..,. "DtDdlr. in uniqu. packa,u 7oc.• 1.60. 8.00. Burners 71c up. 8e", (incen,e and burn,,) 1.60 up. Sampl., oj Inc."." Dnlu. fflfJilffd prepaid Oft r,guff". Addre.t8 Dept. H.

A. A. VANTINE & CO., Inc.

NEW YORK.

Please lDention TxlC MISlIORAllY RsVl.W o:r 'lH. Wou.D in writml' to advertiaerl :!1111111111111111111111111111111111II II111111IIII111111111111IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIUIIIIIIIIIIIII1UII!! I Send for McCutcheon~s I i January Sale Book! i =~ §== We have planned that this January Sale shall be the most = important of any in our long experience.

:: By careful and foresighted buying all through the war years 5 ~ § we have been able to keep our Household Linen prices an :: average of about 20% to 25% below current market prices. :: 55 Recent reductions in Belfast Manufacturers' prices therefore § 55 § only bring their prices to the level at which we have been § offering our goods for some time. .

:: But in order to do our part in helping to bring prices back a:: to normal and to meet present conditions and demands, we is -§ § 'ttshall make reductions during January on our Household § § § § Linens from these already moderate prices…2…-amounting in many cases to 33~ per cent.. § 5 The special catalogue No. 20, giving detailed descrip- ~- ~ .. tions and price. will be mailed upon requellt.

§§- RQg.TrodQMark J ames McCutcheon & Co. 5§- Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Sts., N. Y.

:;. II 111111111111111111 illlllllllJ 111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111 II 111111111111111111 uiii LIFE ANNUITIES WQRK THE I~POSSIBLE They provide comfort and peace for your old age They provide security for your dear ones They are safe-sur~ependable AND AT THE SAME TIME They are your opportunity to do your part for the Kingdom now-today!

FOR FULL DETAILS ADDRESS George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Auenue, New York, or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

l'Jease mention Til. IbuIO"AIIY RlIvIlIW 0» Till! WOJII,I) Ia wriling II! ~!lnrliser. ' THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, EJilM.

CONTENTS FOR JANUARY, 1921 Page FRONTISPIECE-BuRNING ot 'tHE CONVJ<;N'tION HALL A't TOKYO EDITORIAL COMMENT .•………••••••….•..••…•..•••.••….•………..

At'tER 'tHE WAR IN 'tHE FAR EAS't MISSIONS AND PEACE IN JAPAN EVANGELIZING 'tHE CHUDRAS OF INDIA AN OPPOR'tUNI'tY AMONG RUSSIAN SIGNIFICAN't CHANGES IN CHINA PRISONERS EDDY MEEtINGS IN THE N ~AR FACTORS IN ARABIA AND MESOPOTAMIA EAST AGRICULTURE AND CHRISTIANITY THE FEDERAL COUNCIL OF CHURCHES PERSIA, A CHALLENGE TO THE CHURCH ………… BY REv. E. T. ALLEN 12 The story of the tragedy of Christian missions in Persia, and the present responsibility of American Christians.

THE MORMONISM OF TODAy ……………… By REv. RODNEY W. ROUNDY 21 The present religious and political situation in M ormondom, and how the Church is endeavoring to meet it.

MISSIONS AND THE WORLD'S PEACE ·CHRIS'tIAN PRINCIPLES IN IN'tERNA'tIONAL RllLA'tIONS .. PRllS. W. H. P. FAUNCE 25 THE SECREt ot PEACE IN AmcA •………………….. BISHOP W. H. OVERS 29 A LIBERA'tING FORCE IN TURKEy ..•…………………….JAMES L. BAR'tON 31 THE CURE FOR INDIA'S UNREST………………..•….. REV. W. L. FERGUSON 34 DEVELOPING CHARACTER IN CHINA …………………. REV. A. L. WARNSHUIS 37 INTERPRETING CHRISTIANITY TO JAPAN ………………. REV. A. J. STIREWALT 39 SPREADING 'tHE CHR'S'tIAN SPIRI't IN KOREA ………….. 0. R. AVISON, M. D. 40 CHRIS'tIAN IN'tERVEM'ION IN LA't~N AMERICA ………….. REv. G. B. WINtoN 41 MISSIONARY PROBLEMS IN SANTO DOMINGO ……BY Rllv. S. G. INMAN' 43 THE WORLD'S SUNDAY SCHOOL CONVENTION ….BY FRANK L. BROWN 53 HOW TO HAVE SUCCESSFUL CONVENTIONS …… BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 56 THE WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN EDI'tED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 64 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS…………. ……………………………… 68 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy ……………………………•..•……••.•• 79 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1920, by Missionary ReView Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second class matter at the postoffice at Cooperstown, N. Y., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E;. Speer, President Frank L. Brown, Vice-President. Walter McDougall, Treasurer Delavan r… Pierson, Secretary, Editorial and Business Office, 156 Fifth Avenue, Publication o1lice, Coopentown, N. r.

35c a cop), $2.50 a ;year Now York Cit)'.

• Entered .. lecond-c1uI matter at the Poatoffice Cooperstown, New York, undel the Act of Marcia 3, 1879.

Copyrighted, 1921 "Behold, There Came Wise Men -and when they Were come into the house, they saW the young child with Mary his mother, and fell down, and worshipped him: and when they had opened their treasures, they presented u~to him gifts; gold, and frankincense, and myrrh."

Thus at the first Christmas, started the custom of gift giving. Have you not the same opportunity for laying gifts at dur Savior's feet now as had the Wise Men? What greater gift could we present than being instrumental in bringing one or more Jews (God's chosen people) into Christian life and service?

Bishop Burch, President of this interdenominational Society, writes; "For seven years The Society has been seeking to reach the Jewish pl;:pple through the printed page. The Hebrew race is conspicuous for its love of reading; and the leaflet kindly tendered is sure of a tolerant reception where the spoken word often arouses antagonism.

"The Society is blessed in having Mr. B. A. M. Schapiro as our Managing Director. He is a Hebrew who has given his life to the carryIng of Christianity to his race. He loves his people and writes to them with apostolic zeal. His knowledge of Hebrew, Yiddish, and of the Talmud and Jewish Traditions affords him a wide field of thought. His spiritual insight is keen and his devotion to our Lord Jesus has been tried in the fires."

The great question is an adequate supply of this valuable literature for the increasing demands made upon the society by missionary boards and individual workers. Will you help? Your prayers and financial aid are needed now.

The Society will gladly send FREE "the following tracts which, while convincing to the Jews, strengthen and illuminate the Christian. These tracts are classics.

I-The Aim of the Society with 2-Sacrifices, their Origin portrait of Mr. Schapiro. and Significance.

3-Jesus and His Kinsmen. 4-Saul, the Pharisee, and Paul, the Christian.

5-The Mission of Israel.

Also a copy of~the organ of the Society, "The People, the Land, and the Book." 372X6 inches of 96 pages. Write at once, even if you cannot aid financially, and secure these valuable publications at once.

THE HEBREW CHRISTIAN PUBLICATION SOCIETY. Inc.

Dept. P, 83 Bible House, New York City Our supply o/literature may not last-write, there/ore, today P l _ mODtion 'fBI! M,SS,ONARY RntJlW OJ ~H. WORLD in writill£ to ad..ortboo..

CONVENTION CHORUS REHEARSING IN THE

This picture was taken a few minutes before the £re started in the electric sign "1 am the Light of the World," which hung above the platform at the rear.

THE BURNING OF THE SUNDAY SCHOOL CONVENTION HALL This picture was taken from the Railway Hotel just after the fire started. The buiIdini W.a8 in ashes in twenty minutes.

Scenes at the W'Orld's Sund~y School Convention

JANUARY, 1921

XLIV ONE AFTER THE WAR IN THE FAR EAST T HE effect of the War on missions in Asia cannot be told in a . paragraph or in a volume. Like the effect of Christian mis- sions it must be shown in the decades to come. A recent volume by Rev. A. .J. Macdonald on "The War and Missions in the East" studies particularly the situation in India, Japan and China. Thewar no doubt stimulated the demand for self-government in India. At the same time, the Hindus, Parsis, J ains ,and Moslems each feal," the aggressiveness of the opposing- sects and social classes. In the midst of this perplexing turmoil the Christian Indians are in a difficult position, as they desire India's independence but are not in favor of any of the schemes proposed by their fellow-countrymen. Under a progressive government in India education must be extended, but the place of religion in education is a subject for dispute. Mis~ion schools may be unable to continue in case the government finds some means for promoting universal education on nonsectarian lines. In.Japan the secularization of education is progressing, but the effect on the morals of the students is disastrous. All can see that the youth need moral restraints and ethical ideals, though they may not realize the need for God in their lives. In all of those countries, as they progress in modern civilization, we must expect the Christian missionary to lay less stress on. general educational and philanthropic work, and more on evangelism and the spiritual training of leaders. .

In China the turmoil seems to have been increased by the war, ",ithout strengthening the sense of national unity. Ambitious plans have been drawn up for national education and material progress, but since China has not the money to carry out these plans, the country must depend largely upon foreigners. This gives missionary forces a great opportunity in education to train the coming generation, and in medicine to show the practical value of phil- 1

anthropy. Missionaries in China are increasingly welcome land are wielding a mighty influence for good. .

SIGNIFICANT CHANGES IN CHINA O NE effect of the world war has been to awaken the Chinese to a clearer understanding of the fact that no nation can live unto itself. They have seen the futility of man-made schemes to exercise dominion without regard to human relationships. They have measured themselves by the standards of true national great- ness and have found themselves wanting. They also discriminate more accurately than ever before ,between the moral standards of different nations.

The leaders of the people are becoming more and more restive under the autocratic sway of the military governors of the provinces and the days of the military despotism seem to be numbered. Leaders in China believe that a new government will be established under which there will be a rapid development of China's resources. Means of communication will be perfected throughout the whole country. The land at large will feel the throb of Western civiliza- tion. The question arises-will the Church keep pace with these new opportunities T The history of America's political and social relations with China afford a fine basis for the tmltivation of a closer friendship in years to come. China looks to America for a manifestation of that same spirit of sympathy and goodwill which has always characterized the United States in her dealings with her sister repUblic. She also expects the United. States to use her influence to check any nation that may look upon China with covetous eyes.

Changes are taking place in the thought and customs of the Chinese. Some of these are of evil, as for example, the growing commercialism .and materialism, the increase of the cigarette habit and the introduction of western mixed dances in the Chinese 44 smart set. " On the other hand there is an increasing number of influential men who are connecting themselves with the churches and enrolling themselves in Bible classes.. Even at Chinese feasts, where missionaries are present, God's blessing is invoked more frequently. The adoption of occidental methods of education is producing good results. The growing spirit of reform may be traced, directly and indirectly,to the influence of Protestant missions, particularly along medical and educational lines. The missionary's message of goodwill and love, emphasized by deeds of loving kindness and tender mercy, has broken down prejudice and opened the way for all kinds of reforms that have bettered the temporal condition of the people. Medical work has been a great factor in breaking down barriers and in winning favor with all grades of society. An unparalleled oppor-

EDITORIAL COMMENT

tunity for missionary advance in China is presented to the Church of Christ. A spirit of inquiry is pervading the thinking circles of the population, and "free thought" and agnosticism are striving for the mastery, but there is an urgent demand for the "eternal Gospel," which is "the power of God unto salvation."

MISSIONS AND PEACE IN JAPAN I NTERNATIONAL relations and national problems cannot but affect, at least indirectly, the work of Christian missions in non- Christian lands. True missionaries are not in any sense political agents and seek to avoid becoming entangled in political contro- versies. They cannot, however, keep from feeling a deep interest in whatever affects the moral and spiritual welfare of the peoples whom they seek to help, and cannot escape the results of political unrest. The native Church at times becomes involved because some high principle is involved in domestic or international discussions. Thus the Armenians in the Protestant missions in Turkey could_ not suffer persecution in silence; the AlSsyrian Christians in Persia have suffered martyrdom and spoliation; the Christians in India and Egypt are interested in securing self-government and the Protestants of China were in the forefront of the movement to establish the Republic.

In Japan and Korea, the Christians are in a minority, but they are influential. The Korean Independence Movement has naturnlly involved most of the Christians and the whole question of Japanese Rovereignty has affected the mission churches and schools. Tn Japan itself, the Japanese question in California has influenced t}j(~ feeling of the people toward American missionaries and their religion. The pride of the Japanese is touched and an opportunity is given to the enemies of Christ to argue that patriotism is incompatible with Christianity as a foreign religion. It must be acknowledged that the Japanese have just ground for asking that their people be treated ae considerately in America as European nations are treated.

On the other hand, the influence of Christian teachings is being felt more and more in Japanese national and international affairs. The younger generation is casting aside old ideas, both material and religious,and is looking for new truth and new methods. Buddhism does not satisfy and Shinto embodies more the spirit of patriotism than the religion of worship and service. The Christians are becoming more and more prominent in public affairs and many are Christians by conviction who have not yet taken a stand openly. It is estimated that there are a million or more Christians in Japan -including secret disciples and adherents. This is especially enl'ollraging in view of the national and international problems that Japan is facing today.

The Federation of Churches in Japan ihas recently passed

resolutions which <lall for just and moderate treatment of Korea by the Japanese government, express a hope that the League of Nations will be established on a satisfactory working basis, and in favor of other steps that will promote and insure international peace. They also exp1:ess the desire and the determination to help make J Bpan "a leader in the civilization of the Orient, a defender of international justice, a nation looking toward world enlightenment and contributing to the realization of the Kingdom of God." The Federation voted disapproval of many of th~ Japanese policies and methods in Korea. Regret is expressed for the anti-Japanese feeling in China and while mistakes and injustice to the Chinese is acknowledged, the Federation declares a firm belief that Tsingtau will be returned as promised; and hopes that friendly relations and mutual understanding will be promoted. The Japanese Christians also deny that Japan is a militaristic nation, since the people as a whole desire only peace and friendly relationship with other nationfl.

The missionaries of Christ are without doubt the greatest peacemakers in the world, but they exercise .their influence by. prodaiming the only true basis of lasting peace-namely, a right relationship to God and His laws. While the readjustment may, for a time, bring not peace but a sword, such an upheaval is necessary in order that evil may be uprooted and righteousness may be established. ~hat this is not an easy task, quickly completed, is proved by the presfmt unrest in Europe and America.

FACTORS IN ARABIA AND MESOPOTAMIA T HE British mandate for Mesopotamia has not solved the problem of peace in the valley of the Tigris and Euphrates rivers. The British are promoting plans for a righteous government and for the development of material resources, but the Arabs and other natives are not satisfied to be under the control of a foreign power, however enlightened and beneficent. The situation is critical and has led the British to send military reinforcements at great cost. Tribal bands are infesting the country, cutting railway communications and threatening small garrisons. There are reports that the new British High Commissioner, Sir Percy Cox., has been authorized to form an "independent state to be governed according to the wishes of the people." The garrisoning of the country with Indian troops il;l, however, a predicted source of trouble since the Arabs look upon the Hindus as an inferior people and incapable of controlling Mesopotamia. One of the British Christian mission stations is in the center of the disturbed area 'and Basra (Busrah) an American mission station is in the southeastern corner, near the Persian Gulf. In Arabia the two principle factors are the "Ichwan"~a fanatical Moslem sect, and the British Government. The first factor is It powerful opponent of Christianity' and if the

EDITORIAL COMMENT

work of missionaries seems to be potent enough to cause any disturbance the Britis.h Government is apt to put further obstacles in .the way of evangelization. "The British Suzerainty brings with it many things that are very. excellent," writes a correspondent, "but it often brings officials who have little orno sympathy with the real aims of Christian missionary work. They are charged with the duty of preserving the peace at all costs, and as a result often hinder the Gospel of Peace." All of this is but another proof of Christ's teaching that the Kingdom of God and th~ Kingdom of Man are not identical. God is able to overcome all obstacles, and he is overcoming them by the power of His Spirit.

Special prayer is asked for the work and the workers in Arabia Rlld Mesopotamia: (1) For the government, that it may be truly Christian; that it recognize the enlightening, elevating influence of missionary effort, and encourage its development.

For the missionaries, that they may be Christlike in their life. That with wisdom and spiritual power they may unceasingly present the message. That they may be given strength and vigor of mind and body sufficient for their daily need.

For the native helpers, that they may be one with us in high ideals, blameless living, and consecrated service.

For enquirers and converts, that they may patiently endure persecution, faithfully witness to the truth in word and life, and seek to lead otllcrs to Christ.

For the people, that they may see their great sinfulness,' and that only Christ can save them. That those who read the Gospel, and those who repeatedly hear it, may accppt Him as their personal Savionr.

EVANGELIZING THE OHUHRAS OF INDIA I s THE ROPE of India in the higher or in the lower castes? It is in neither-but in Christ. The high caste Brahmans may, if converted, furnish wonderful teachers, as Saul, the high caste Pharisee, became Paul the outstanding Apostle; or the low C[lstes and outcastes, like the common people of Galilee may hear Jesus gladly and may in .India become a part. of the "body" of Christ to carry on His work in the world.

One of the encouraging signs in India is the continued' Ohris- tian movement among the lower castes. Missionaries now report . hopeful prospects of evangelizing the entire Ohuhra caste in the Punjab. Within the past twelve years 4,000 Ohuhras have been baptized in Narowal mission and about the same number in Jhang Bar Mission. In some districts, notably Sialkot, scarcely any non- Christian Ohuhras remain. The Missions actively at work among them include the Presbyterians, United Presbyterians, Methodists

and Baptists of America, the Church Missionary Society, the Church of England Zenana Missionary Society and the Scotch Presbyterians.

Few Chuhras have any knowledge of the history of their tribe, and as they have practically no literature and even their leaders are ignorant men, it is difficult to learn anything of their origin. One of their claims is that they were originally Brahmans, degraded to the caste of scavengers and pro¢sed restoration in the fourth era. According to Hindu reckoning the present era is the fourth, and the Chuhras say that the movement toward Christianity is the beginning of this restoration. They are very poor, and even if allowed to own land-which they are not-few of them could afford to become land-owners. In the twenty villages allotted to the Christian Chuhras of the various missions, the people have become self-respecting and self-supporting members of society.

THE EDDY MEETINGS IN THE NEAR EAST D R. GEORGE Sherwood Eddy has recently returned from holding meetings in various centers in Egypt, in Beirut, Syria, . in Smyrna and in Constantinople. Careful preparation was made by missionaries in each center and the work was followed up by interviews, addresses and special classes. The audiences that greeted the speaker taxed to their capacity the largest halls available. Dr. Eddy spoke for the most part to students, and dwelt on the need of purity and honesty; and the only way to secure these virtues through allegiance to Jesus Christ.

Many Moslems as well as students of various Oriental Christian sects were eager listeners to these addresses and expressed a purpose to accept and follow Jesus Christ as Saviour and Lord. Letters to Dr. Eddy expressed this purpose and asked for his prayers. Rev. ,James L. Quay, of Cairo, writes of the Egypt meetings: In old Mohammedan Cairo thev came bv the thousands. Bv the time the hour arrived * to open the doors th~ street ,';as packed. Ve rented one of the largest theaters in Cairo, with a capacity of almost 2,000, and when the first meeting began every seat was filled, the doors were locked and the policemen were trying to get rid of the crowd in the street who could not get in. This was God's answer to our faltering faith. Ve had been afraid the crowd would not come. To quiet our fears we had issued more admission tickets than there were seats, in the • hope that we might get a crowd. Now it seemed as though every ticket had turned up, and the street was filled with men and women holding up their tickets and wanting to know why, since they held tickets, they could not get in.

"Ve rented a nearby theater, held an overflow meeting and sent the strongest missionary speaker we had to give them his best. But the crowd was not satisfied. Thev w~nted to hear Eddv. the man from America. Then we sent the women to the ;maller theater-six 0; ~ight hundred of them, Coptic women, l1oslem women, * Similar report!:' come from Alexandria, ~l'anta, As~iut. Beirut, ~.nd Constantinople.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

members of our Evangelical Church, Bible women, poor women and rich women from some of the secluded harems of the city. Dr. Eddy spoke to them first for a half hour. Then another speaker addressed them while Dr. Eddy' hurried across to the big theater where 2,000 young men of Egypt of all faiths and of no faith werl! waiting eagerly to hear him. He talked to them for an hour, telling them in'the plainest language of sin and its consequences. We had been forbidden by the Government to make a direct appeal for the conversion of Moslems in the theater, 10 at the close of his talk Dr. Eddy announced an after meeting in the American Mission building two blocks away for all who desired power to live a life of honesty and purity.

"They came. In fifteen minutes the big auditorium, seating over 600, was full, the choir loft was full, and those who had no seats lined up at the back of the ~oom. There they sat for another hour and listened to the Gospel message in plainer language yet. Without argument, and without saying anything derogatory to Mohammedanism, he told them that he had found the way to victory through Christ.

"In the after meetings on the last three evenings cards were distributed in both the men's and women's meetings. Over a thousand cards were turned in, and almost half of them were expressions of the deepest longings of sin-side souls for healing and light. They were signed by Moslem, Copt and evangelical Christian alike. Most of them read like this: "Where is God? Tell me how I can find Him." "How can I get victory over sins of impurity?" "Who is Jesus Christ, and what do you mean when you say He is divine?" "Tell me how I can get peace in my heart." "How can I overcome sin in my life?"

AN OPPORTUNITY AMONG RUSSIAN PRISONERS F EW people in America have any real understanding' as to the seriousness of the situation in Europe, not only politically and economically but morally and spiritually. Daily newspapers describe the horrors of Armenian massacres, the sufferings of Austrian and Serbian children,' the devastation of Belgium, the poverty and unrest in Germany and the chaos in Russia.

The present distress is not only due to the deaths, devastation and debts resulting from the war, but in part because scores of thousands of war prisoners have not yet returned home. Hundreds of thousands of Russian men who were sent to the battlefield like cattle for slaughter were either mowed down or were taken as war prisoners. The horrors of captivity for many of these prisoners in Germany and Austria can never be described.

A well known Christian worker writes that there are still 200,000 Russian war prisoners in Germany in camps, and 50,000 living free in the country. Their stay may be indefinite on account of disorganization of means of transportation. The trials of separation from loved ones and the deprivations endured in an impoverished land add to the sorrows of these prisoners. But there is a phase of the life which comes always to the front when one knows them, namely: their religious life.

Before the United States entered the war, "The Gospel Committee for Work among War Prisoners," of New York,was able to do a great work among them through Rev. J. G. Lehman of Kassel Tract Society. The war put a stop to sending the literature, but

the seed·grew. Today, there are camps for Russian war prisoners in Germany, and in every one of them is a group of Christian "believers." In some places there are varying numbers from small groups to large, fully organized churches with pastors and other officers. The conversations are real, for nothing less than real true fellowship with Christ can satisfy, and nothing less can withstand the hardships. The latest reports say that in nearly every camp Gospel services are conducted by those already converted. They preach Christ and Him crucified to audiences ranging from a small number to hundreds and even a thousand who fill the halls at other points. In these services there is no oratory, no form, no unnatural order, but what an atmosphere!

A few of these war prisoners had been converted in Russia before the war and had some knowledge of the Scriptures, but the others are new converts. Most of them will become Christian workers when they return to Russia, and Russian Christians have resolved to give some of these workers a thorough knowledge of the Bible, and to prepare them for better Gospel work when they reach their home land. One leader of work already established is Rev. W. L. Jack, who had a full course in philo~ophy in Berlin University and theology in Halle. For several years he was a missionary worker in Russia as President of the only Protestant Training College in Russia. He is a spiritual, consecrated and thoroughly orthodox Christian worker.· Two other very competent Bible teachers are Messrs. Svensson and Hogberg of Sweden, for twenty-five years missionaries in Russia. These experienced workers began a series of short Bible courses for Russian brethren in camp after camp. Their conviction, based on experience, is that Russians should preach the Gospel to Russians. They give Bible courses, or hold conferences for workers and prospective workers, of whom there are sometimes twenty, and sometimes sixty or seventy in one camp. Recently, a united four weeks course was conducted aIp.ong a group of sixty Christian men near Kassel. "It is impossible to express how thankful the Russians are for this service in Bible courses, and how intensely they listen!" writes Mr. Jack. The future will reveal more fully what this training under such a leadership will mean. There is one hindrance .on every side ~the lack of funds. The Gospel Committee for Work among War Prisoners has resolved .to help these brethren, and also to strengthen the hands of the Kassel workers who are doing chiefly evangelistic and organizing work in the camps. There are 20,000 Russian war prisoners in France, and among these no Gospel work has been done. There are many in different parts of the former Austrian Empire, but no dependable information has as yet been received.

There are great plans before the C?mmittee, and action will be

EDITORIAL COMMENT

taken according to the generosity of God's stewards. Besides this, the most urgent prayers are asked for the spiritual strengthening and establishing of those Russian brethren, so recently trained, when they shall go back to their most distressed and needy country.

"S AGRICULTURE AND CHRISTIANITY PIRITUALITY cannot long survive without some form of in- carnation." The reverse is also true-lithe body withou,t the spirit is dead." Some advocates of humanitarian work in the form of social service have the erroneous idea that the Christian ministers and missionaries who are working for the eternal salvation of men's souls are indifferent to their physical welfare. That th.i!; is far from true is proved from missionary history. The Bible, on which all true missionary work is based, emphasizes the duty of feeding hungry bodies as clearly as it teaches the prime importance of the saving of souls. Jesus Christ came into the world primarily "to save His people from their sin," but a large part of His time and strength were devoted to ministering to men's physical necessities.

The modern missionaries went out to preach the Gospel, but when they saw men, women and chiJdren naked, poor and hungry they did their utmost to supply their needs and to introduce correGtive measur.es. William Carey went to India and devoted himself largely to Christian education and translation, but he had the second finest botanical garden in India, established for the benefit of an agricultural people. John L. Nevius of China was first of all an evangelist but he was foremost in famine relief and introduced western fruit culture into Shantung. Other missionaries, like Livingstone, Moffat and Mackay of Africa, who were spiritual forces, showed the deepest concern for the physical needs of the people whose souls they were seeking to save. Physical and intellectual upbuilding go hand in hand with spiritual growth in the development of Godlike men.

But while industrial, medical and agricultural betterment have always had a place in the program for the evangelization of the world, there has been, until recently, little systematic trainirig of agr.icultural leaders in missionary work. Today, however, with the development of such work as the Agricultural Institute- of Allahabad, India, and the similar efforts in China, Africa, Macedonia and South America, this department of the missionary's work: demands more attention. It is about as difficult to develop 8. selfsupporting church of paupers as it is to produce a strong civilized community of those who are spiritually dead.

As Ii result of this increasing interest in the rural community at homfl and agricultural missions abroad an "Interdenominational Association of Agricultural Missions" was organized in New·York:

on January 19, 1920. The President is Dr. Warren H. Wilson, author of "The Church and Country Life"; the Secretary is Prof. Sam Higginbottom of India and the Treasurer Mr. W. Henry Grant of Canton Christian College. There are eight vice-Presidents.

Under the auspices of this Association an important conference was held in New York City on December 7th, at which the value of agricultural education to evangelization was clearly brought out. Remember that India is a land of villages whose people are for the most part small farmers-but are not land owners. In China 93% of the pupils in mission schools and '75 % of the Christians come from the country districts, yet mission work is planned on a city program. In the schools the pupils weaned from the farm are sent back unfitted for farm life. Christianity should fit men and women to live suocessfully in their own environment.

THE FEDERAL COUNCIL OF CHURCHES P ROBABLY the most important meeting of the Federal Coun- cil of the Churches of Christ in America that has yet been held was the quadrennial gathering in Boston, December 1st to 6th. There were present nearly five hundred representatives of over twenty million Protestant Christians in America. These undertook to outline a constructive program for co-operation among the evangelical Christian forces of the United States. Since the disintegratioll of the Interchurch Movement it seems to many of particular importance that something adequate should be done to preserve what was good in the Movement and to enable American churches to present a united front in the conflict with the evil forces at work in the world today. It is a tremendous task that cannot be successfully completed by divided forces. The Spirit of God must lead and empower, but men will be drawn to work harmoniously together in proportion as they are united under His leadership.

The most important report was that of the committee on "Methods of Cooperation." This report called attention to the need for a better understanding between Christians and a closer fellowshiIl, without weakening denominational convictions or responsibilities. The readiness of hundreds of thousands of people to join in the Interchurch World Movement showed a desire for spiritual unity and more effective cooperation. There seems to be a need for the closer alignment of interdenominational agencies in the interests of efficiency and economy. This service the Federal Council seems to be in a position to render if there is found a workable plan for cooperation with other interdenominational agencies.

The forms of service recommended are (1) to provide points of contact between denominations; (2) to study the program of cooperative tasks; (3) To voice the united conviction of the churches; (4) to serve as a clearing house 0-1' infol'mation; (5) to furnish an

EDITORIAL COMMENT

organ of publicity; (6) to function in cooper.ative tasks for which there is no other provision.

The work of the Federal Council has thus far been done through various Commissions working in conjunction with the representatives of the Foreign Missions Conference and the Home Missions Council. FOr the coming quadrennium the committee on Methode asked for a more clearly defined scope of progressive action for the Council, a more adequate staff and a budget of $300,000 a year from the cooperating denominations. The officers of the Council expressed their readiness to make necessary changes in its organization in order to render better service and to bring it into closer" relationship with such interdenominational agencies as the Foreign Missions Conference, the Home Missions Council, the similar Women'!,; organizations, the Sunday School Council of Evangelical Churches and the Council of Church Boards of Education. Their aim will be to secure unity and to avoid duplication and waste of effort.

Recommendations were finally adopted with a view to the <larrying out of the methods of cooperation suggested by the special committee; the strengthening of interdenominational relationships; the enlarging of the secretarial staff; the providing of $300,000 a year; closer cooperation between the Council and interboard agencies; the necessary readjustment of the organization of the Council; the revision of the by-laws and a fuller expression of the spirit of Christian fellowship, service and cooperation. A meeting of representatives of the above mentioned interdenominational agencies was held on December 13th, to consider a plan of co-operation to be presented in January to the Fo:z:eign Missions Conference" and the Home Missions Council for their action.

The effective carrying out of this program will depend on the character of the leadership and on the willingness of the various denominations to supply the funds required. The cause of Home and Foreign Missions is great enough and important enough to call for closer relationship between existing interdenominational missionary agencies.

FAMINE IN NORTH CHINA The present famine in North China is one of the gravest catastrophes the world has ever known. The midsummer rains utterly failed, and 25,000,000 people face starvation. The region involved extends from Paotingfu beyond the Yellow Mountains in" Honan. and from the Grand Canal in Shantung to the mountains of Shansi; a territory of from five to six hundred miles in length, and nearly two hundred miles in width. Help is needed immediately.

RF;FUGF;J!;S SF;J!;KING IlISSIO!:iARY HJ!;LP

A ChaJlenge to the

BY REV. E. T. ALLEN Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., in Persia.

In ages long gone by Persia was a name to conjure with: to-day its mention wrings one's heart with sorrow. The land and the people lla,'e a glorious past, of which any nation might be proud. It was Cyrus, the Persian, who conquered the proud Babylonians, re-patriating and re-habilitating the exiled Je'ws; it was Darius, the Persian, who destroyed forever the militaristic power of the boastful As- Ryrians. Xerxes, the Persian, threatened tlle growing western civilizafon and caused the Greeks under Alexander to rise to its defense. The Sassanian kings ruled well from the Indus in the east to the Nile in the west, and from the snows of the mountains of the Golden Fleece in' the north to the warm waters of the Indian sea in the south.

Though P(lrsia maintaiued herself nobly before the Greeks, the Romans, and the Barbarians that threatened her from the north, she fell woundf'd before the hordes of fanatical Arabs of the seventh c(,lItnry, 'with their battle cry "For God and the Prophet." The Arabs overran the whole land, bringing all under the sway of the sword of Islam. Then followed a thousand years of destructive rule under such monsters as Muavia, the hybrid Arab, Mutassim Billah, the miser Khalif, and the Mongul fiends headed by Ghenghis Khan, Hulaghu and Tamerlane. From these years of misgovernment Persia has never recovered. The strong men who occasionally came to the throne were strong in destroying rather than in building the Empire. Since the coming of Islam to Persia there has been a steady decline in all that is good until now the old land that boasted heroes from the days of Nimrod, "The mighty hunter before the Lord" lies broken and desolate, her best blood drained by the sword, her physical manhood 'sapped by the licentiousness of Islam, her high moral ideals {)utraged by the immorality of her conquerors and her mental vigor dried up by inactivity. She who once had an army whose tread shook the world now cowers behind a few shabby soldiers with antiquated weapons and overdue salaries. The people that once had a glorious literature, now has no poet. Once Persia was the leader in astronomy; now she has no star. With large cotton growing areas she is naked; with richly productive land she is hungry; with God-given coal in her hills, she shivers with cold: with abundance of oil, she has 13

no light; with mountains of minerals, she has no mines and with eight- . een hundred miles of sea coast she has neither ships nor sailors, fish- eries nor navy. The ancient song of JEschylus, the Greelr, that was sung after the defeat of the Persians at Salamis 430 years before the Christ, is true now as it was then- "Voe to the towns through Asia's peopled realm Woe to the land of Persia, once the post Of boundless wealth! How is thy glorious state Vanished at once and all thy spreading honors Fallen! Lost! Ah me! . Unhappy is his task That bears unhappy tidings; but constraint Compels me to relate this tale of woe. Persians, the whole barbaric host is fallen!

o Horror, Horror! What a baleful train Of recent ills! Ah ! Persians. as he speaks Of ruin, let your tears stream to the earth. It is even so, all ruin; and myself Beheld the ruin which my tongue would utter."

Battered and broken politically, poor and hungry physically, lost and undone morally; dominated by a false and foreign religion not loved by the people, her ancient territories given to her enemies, her present possessions held as a pawn upon the chess board of politics, Persia maintains her political identity and nominally her independence. In the twenty-five hundred years since lIDschylus sang of her destruction, while other peoples have been born, risen to power, ruled over the world, and disappeared; Persia, the unperishable, continues to live, having survived her enemies. This people, virile, with an intellectual capacity second to none,. organizing power tested and proved, and executive ability, is kept from filling a larger place in the world only through lack of education and the distrust of stronger nations.

Persia stands before the ,yorld today as a great question mark. During, the war the eyes of the Germans, the Turks, the Russians, the British and the French were upon Persia and their emissaries were busy trying to win her decision in tlwir favor. She remained officially neutral. As the connecting link between the east and the west, and with characteristics of both, Persia can associate with both with freedom and equality. 1Yhat will this people. do and where will they cast their lot1 Some politicians and diplomats would make Persia the geographical back fence between the east and west. In reality she is the bridge over which the nations have had their intercourse since the days of Adam. Persia is the highway of the world. All nations have fought for the possession of her strategic position. But down through the ages her mountains and her valleys, her plains and her deserts have swallowed up the intruding armies while Persia remains today the aim of the Russian Bolshiviki and the desire of the British.

PERSIA, A CHALLENGE TO THE CHURCH

A PART OF THE URUMIA MISSION WORK DESTROYED BY THE KURDS This group of students, taken ;n the Avenue in front of Fisk Seminary, Urumia, shows the flourishing work of the American Presbyterian Mission ill Persia that has now been shattered, at least temporarily As Persia stands as a question mark before the political world, so does she stand before the Church of Christ. Vhat will Persia do with the Church and what will Christianity do with Persia r The ex- periences of the Church in this land have not been altogether pleasant. Soon after the Cross stood on Calvarv missionaries of Christ found their way to the east. If the wise lri'en did not come from Persia, tradition insists that one of them returned to Persia, to the citv of Urumia and there founded and built a church where he lies bu~ied. It is generally believed the Apostle Thomas visited Persia on his way

to India. Whatever these traditions may iNdicate it is well known that the Gospel took a strong hold on certain portions of the land long before Mohammed was born. Nestorian missionaries established churches and later vied with Mohammedan missionaries for the convE'rslon of Ghenghis Khan (who had a Ohristian woman to wife) and other Tartars or Monguls. Bishops and Archbishops lived in the land; churches and schools were in every city, and Christians 'were numerous. At times Persian kings have married Ohristian women and periods of clf'mency followed when the Church went forward with truly missionary zeal. The early efforts to bring Persia to Christ were brought to an ('lid under the persecutions by the Monguls, whirh stripp(>d the land of churchC's and schools, of teachers and pupils, of priests and people, and Persia again stood a challenge to the Church.

:1.[odern: missionary effort took up this challenge about ninety years ago~ when tIle American Board sent its first missionaries to succor and eruiglItE'n the remnants of the old Nestorian Church which remained hidden and forgotten in the mountains of Kurdistan during all tIle centuries.

The mission ,,'as located in Urumia, in the province of Adzer. baijan. This was the center of the Nestorian population of P<>rsian territory, auf! ncar to the tribes' of the same faith in the mountains of Kurdistan. Here a strong evangelical church was built up among this old people cla:ming descC'nt from the ancient Assyrians.

A system of village mission schools fed the two large Christian academics for boys and girls and the acad(!ITues became the center for hig-hpr educatiou alld for the twining of Christian workers. Normal clnssc8 provideu h'achers for the schools; Bible training classes raisC<.l up Bible readers and visitors; and the theological department traimll pastors ancI evangelists. Men and women workers went out to all pnrtH of Persia as teachers, evangelists, colporteurs and Bible wome11.

'1'l:e first hospital of any kind in Persia was located in Urumia, with Dr. Cochran, of sainted memory, in charge. Here the sick were h('alcd, the blind saw, the lame walked and the poor had the gospel prenehed to them. Prejudices were removed, opposition was oroken down, and a name was made for western medical science and Ohristian kindness. In the medical department of the school physicia'ls and nurses were trained and went out to practice in distant parts of the land. They extended the influence of the gospel and won Ulflny friends to the cause. A printing establishment was opened and. did sixty years of service, printing and scattering not less than eighty million pages of Bibles, hymn books and other Christian literature. The influence of the press extended not only into the churches, schools, homes, hospitals and among the general public, but even into the tea houses and opium dens and many other places closed to the missionary.

Out of this .first venture grew many other stations in Persia. From the neighborhood of Mount Ararat in the northwest corner, to Meshed, the Sacred Shiah shrine in the northeast corner1 bordering on Afghanistan, eight of the important cities are occupied by missionaries of the American Presbyterian Church, with schools and hospitals and evangelists in order to fulfil our Master's command to disciple all nations.

When the war began its dead- ly work these stations were in a flourishing condition and hope ran high that soon there would come a new day to Persia when she would come into her inheritance in Christ. The schools were full, the hospitals were freely used by all classes, women were breaking with the old customs of secrecy and slavery, evangelists freely traveled here and there and were greeted with cordial welcome from all sides. Splendid opportunities brought great hopes and at times it looked as though this ancient land would come to God and that Jesus Christ would be master of the hearts of the people of Persia.

But the Church in Persia was destined to suffer, for the war aealt woefully with all who fol- lowed the Christ. Political, relig- ious ana national confusion reign- ed and moral restraints were re- moved. The smouldering hatred of Islam for the Christian was fanned into a flame and burned furiously. National and personal animosities found vent and knew A PROTESTANT PIU;ACHER IN PERSIA no restraint. The result was that Rev. Shimmon Culia of Urumia–:a Preacher to old friendships were forgotten W 11'11e Id remembered,' JeW5 and Mohammedans for SIxty yeaTS scores were 0 and there arose a widespread determination to tolerate no longer the Christian advance.

Urumia, being close to the Turkish border. soon fell under the the heel of the Turk and of the marauding Kurdish tribes. The result is desolation. Nothing is left to show the fruits of those eighty years of service save scattered ruins of hospitals, schools, press and mis-

sion homes, and the remnants of a broken hearted people. Not a missionary is left in that district, not a Christian village, not a Christian home, not a Christian school, not a Christian save a miserable remnant of women, girls and small boys held captive still in the harems of Turks, Persians and Kurds. A remnant has also escaped to the British refugee camps in Mesopotamia where they await the long deferred repatriation to their destroyed homes. In no other part of the land did the Christians meet with so complete destruction yet in all parts they were in extreme danger, often robbed or fined or killed. This is the result where Islam attains power over Christians.

THE CHALLENGE TO THE CHURCH Can this land that heard the Gospel as early as the first century and for two thousand years re- fused to accept Christ still be won in the twentieth century, or has she sinned away her day of grace?

1/ Christians have pointed with pride to the early missionaries waiting ,…,- decades, with unwavering faith L for their first converts; we have gloried in the challenge of can- nibalisll1; we have never doubted before the cast iron caste system of India, nor has faith faltered before the sleeping giant of China.

"¥e have seen all kinds of obstacles and opposition slowly give way befor.e the power of the watchful, waiting Christ. What shall we say of Persia, the procrastinator, A RESCUED PERSIAN GIRL Persia that for nineteen centuries After a year in the orphanage waits? Can the faith of the . Church endure against the strong opposition, the deep bigotry, the fiery fanaticism of Islam in Persia!

Can the faith of the Church outlast these and win in the end ¥ We believe that even these must give way before the power of the conquerIng Christ. Faith must not falter when waiting, but 'work'

patiently to the winning.

Paul said" Love suffereth long" but there were no Mohamme-

PERSIA, A CH ,-LLENGE TO THE CHURCH

dans in his day. For nigh unto ninety years the missionaries have been giving a service of love to Persia and their Christian converts about them have followed their example. They fed the poor, they healed the sick, they clothed the naked: their doors have been open to the persecuted of all nations and religions, their influence freely used in behalf of the defenceless, their stores freely given to the needy, and when war removed restraints they were rewarded with .a bitterness of enmity and persecution not often known in the world. The merciless followers of Mohammed, whose myriad lips utter five times a day those most beautiful words "God is merciful, " fell upon their .best friends to murder and to loot. The stores that fed them they plundered, the sacred refuge that sheltered them they desecrated with the blood of their saviours and RELIEF WORK-DISTRIBUTING F[.OUR TO KURDISH REFUGEES IN URUMIA those who had healed them, fed them and defended them, they killed. The love of the Church if' ealled upon to take up this challenge. Will we do iU We will, for that is the glory of Christianity. The Church holds 110 enmity but only waits to show how long suffering is the love of Christ.

. Persia challenges likewise the devotion of the Church. Nine American missionaries gave up their lives for Persia during the war. Their graves are sacred. The winning of the land to the Christ may call for other graves. 'Phe enmity, the tribal wars, the bigotry, the · prevalence of disease, the long exile from home -these are still dangers and send a challenge to the Christian young men and women of America.

Per:;ia must be horn again. Thp need of the land is the de-

struction· of the things that destroy and the building of a strong manhood after the manner of Jesus Christ through whom alone a new birth can come. The challenge is a call to service and the history of the Church is abundant evidence that Ohristians, touched by the Spirit of Christ, will respond to this call with love and devotion.

Persia's politics are hopeful. Since the coming of Islam, thirteen hundred years ago, Persia has had no constructive rulers or leaders. Now the constructive genius of the British for commercial development and good govermnent make the future of Persia seem brighter than it has been for thirteen cent~ries. A period of peace under the guidance of British officers should bring a development of the abundant natural resources of the land that will make Persia prosperous. The presence of British officers will insure safety to all, and a democratIc spirit may even overcome the fanatical prejudice of Islam against other religions. Oppression will cease and sanitation, educ.ation and development will progress.

With such conditions a new day will dawn for old Persia. Prosperity will come to the land and Persia will find more freedom than she has known for centuries. The false system that has dominated and blighted the land for more than a thousand years will give way to the Christ whose law is love, whose rule is right and whose peace passeth understanding.

peRSIAN MOUNTAIN GIRLS IN FISK SEMINARY, URUMIA-NOW SCATTERED OR DEAD

MORMON TABERNACLE AND TEMPLE, SALT LAKE CITY, lJTAI!

Mormonism of Today and How,to Meet It REV, RODNEY W. ROUNDY, NEW YORK Associate Secretary of the Home Missions Council T HERE was a Mormonism of yesterday. It was a day of lay- ing foundations, a day of weakness and relatively small be- ginnings but a day of growing strength. Like all human movements which grip the imagination and interest of men the day of laying foundations was one of mingled vision and fact. Out of the East, from New England. the land of the Pilgrims, from the rock-ribbed Green Mountain State of Vermont came the "prophet," Joseph Smith, and the practical leader, man of affairs, Brigham Young. The prophet's revelations were imperfect, sometimes absurd. When dilemmas arose revelation had to succeed revelation. Revelation to be useful must be flexible. How could strange doctrine, mediocre truth and hodge-podge interpretations of a "Book of Mormon" be made possible unless faithful followers arose who could construct "two thousand changes in the Book of Mormon"!

There must be mystery. For every man religion must have its mystic attachments and suggestions. Mormonism must have its Temple to be entered only by the faithful; it must have its mystic seals of secret initiation; it must have its prophet and those on 21

whom the prophetic mantle from time to time must descend through a well organized hierarchy. Joseph Smith was not only the prophet but his soul goes marching on in the veneration of the faithful.

No one can look on the statue of Brigham Young on an eminence near the Temple Grounds, at the meeting of the busy streets in Salt Lake City without realizing that here was a man of affairs, any more than he can look upon the Temple without think- ing of Joseph and his priestly successors. Noone can look into the pictured face of Brigham Young without assurance of his master- fulness. He was a peer in the field of statesmanship~ with other giants who sprang from hardy strains in the Green Mountain state. No one but a general could have so led a forlorn hope to success, turned a small company into a host, encouraged a trek from state to state under greatest difficulties until he could put down a stake to say "Thus far we. go, and no farther."

In Utah were laid the foundations of empire. Irrigation was, for America, first introduced here in the great inter-mountain area. A valley was soon made to blossom as the rose. A Mormon state sprang into being. A hierarchy was established, There was an era of foundations and Brigham Young, more than any other but along with others of strength and prowess, laid those foundations.

There was, and is, an era of propagandism. Mormonism grew. It had its witnesses, its missionaries. Its devotees were preachers of its doctrines and traveled the country, yea, went to Europe, to all regioJJf> where lived the Nordic race, to proclaim its strange doc- trines. They sacrificed. They tithed themselves. Brigham Young would have had all Mormons accept the law of consecration, giving their all into the hands of the hierarchy. The rank and file would stand only for the law of tithing, one tenth to be ecclesiastically used. Out of this income they erect their church buildings, their temples, their expensive administration headquarters, their Hotel Utah~ their cooperative enterprises, their various institutions of enterprise and extension.

The Mormon Church of today has its 450;000 members in the United States of America, and 50,000 in other lands. It has four temples in Utah, one in Alperta, one in Hawaii, and is building one in Mesa, Arizona, one of the resting places for its sacred ark in the ,/ early days of its pilgrimage. It has a shrine, marking the birth- place of Joseph Smith in Vermont. and a local habitation and name even in Brooklyn, New York. There are 80,000 Mormons in counties of Southern Idaho. Arizona and 'Vyoming each has 15,000. In a single year the tithings amount to $2,600,000. The sugar beet business is such a success that church leaders are in- dicted as profiteers. Its propaganda has been a fruitful tree and continues to bring forth quantities of fruit in America while Mor- mon devotees still reach hands across the sea.

MORMONISM OF TODAY AND HOW TO MEET IT

Mormonism now is in an era of adjustments. There are adjustments for the better in its practice of polygamy. To become a state the Mormon hierarchy must needs issue its Manifesto in keeping with the Edmonds-Tucker Act, confirmed by the Supreme Court in 1890. The law was not fully observed immediately nor is it fully obeyed now, especially in the remote habitations of Mormon adherents. Increasingly it is being obeyed. Nat in all cases is the-law respected any more than the Volstead Act is respected. But increasingly the law operates and the moral forces of civilization are constructively making their adjustments.

The excellent schools of Utah are forcing adjustments. As an educational system the schools of the state rank high among the state systems of the land. Interested Gentiles may think rightly that the County Boards and the control of the University are entirely in the hands of Mormon leaders. There was universal resentment when a few years ago certain professors were dismissed from the faculty of the University for teaching what was generally acknowledged truth. Yet the schools themselves, forced quite largely upon Mormon leaders by Gentile interests, mean letting in the light. The streams of light grow brighter and shine more constantly. A culture is developing formerly lacking in Mormon society as evidenced now in the faces of older adherents of the faith. Hundreds of Mormon young men and women are in attendance at colleges and universities in the east, middle west and on the Pacific Coast. Returning home these young men and women can never be the same. All along the line there are the adjustments of enlightenment.

Then it must always be remembered that the very processes of Christian civilization mean adjustment. The ice behind the mountain and in the cave shaded from the sun melts in June if it does not in April. Utah cannot be wholly isolated. It is one of the states of the United States. Its people are American citizens. One hundred thousand of its population are non-Mormon.

A paramount adjustment in Mormondom is that due to the influence of the Christian enterprise. In estimating the numerical size of this enterprise one must not only take into account the actual 10,000 Protestants of Utah, 10,000 Roman Catholics and 8,000 Greek Catholics, but also the 100,000 people of the state, a considerable number of whom were formerly Mormons, as elements of the Protestant group, as subjects for evangelization. The Inter· mountain Conference of Christian Workers at Salt Lake Citv in October 1920 went on record as follows: "Resolved that the ,~ork of evangelical Christianity in Utah and Idaho shows valuable progress and encouraging fruitage in our common faith, and we earnestly commend the constructive and conservative methods employed j and urge their continuance, with such adaption and such reinforcements as time and circumstances may suggest."

The chief emphasis for Christian work in Mormon territory must be the same as elsewhere, only more strongly placed on de- voted, efficient Christian leaders. Earnest, faithfully~ though not always adequately, supported Christian missionaries strategically located in the state has been the policy of the Christian Church, and should be continued with larger numbers than has yet been done. Church buildings inspiring respect and not contempt should be erected. Already this plan reveals its wisdom as evidenced in a number of structures in larger centers of population, especially Salt Lake City. Consecrated personality is needed more than money in . the Christian enterprise. of today. The inter-mountain area has particular need for an increase where the "harvest indeed is plenti- ful but the laborers are" few, " where seed must be Bowed in great patience and results garnered after many moons.

Fortunately missionary strategy has developed a machinery, a method and a spirit. The Home Missions Council of Utah has already found its place and brought forth the rich fruits of comity. No denomination, in place or kind of work, operates without regard to others. There is revealed in practice the unity of the spirit in the bonds of peace.

To produce a Christian leadership there must be continued the strategy of a Christian educational plan. With an improved sys· tern of public education largely forced upon the state by Christian interests the number of small denominational schools could properly be reduced. The present Christian academies should be maintained and strengthened. Perhaps two or three more in strategic locations should be added. All should work together in maintaining West- minster College of Salt Lake City as the head and heart of the whole Christian educational plan. Its new site in the outskirts of Salt Lake City overlooking the present buildings of readjusted use makes an unsurpassed location. Supported by the Presbyterians, in so far as its funds are not raised locally, it functions for all Christian bodies through its interdenominational Board of Trustees. President Rehard, in vision and accomplishment, method and spirit, is rightly recognized as the leader to a better day of Christian education for worthy leadership.

The Conference felt strongly that literature of a positive con- structive type covering the best modern conceptions of the essentials of Christian faith should be distributed in the Mormon country. It was further decided that lectures on fundamental principles of faith and by an outstanding leader of national reputation in the cities of Utah and Southern Idaho would be of large. usefulness.

* For those interested in the study of Mormonism the following books are recommended: Lihn's "The Story of Mormonism," published by the Macmillan Co.: La Rue's "Foundations of Mormonism" and Kinney's "Mormonism, the Islam of America," published by Revellj "Joseph Smith, Jr., A. a Translator," by Bishop F. S. Spau1dinr.

and the World's

.A Series of Papers on the Relation of Christian Teaching to the Peace of the World, and the effect of Missionary Work on national and international Problems CHRISTIAN PRINCIPLES IN INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS BY REV. W. H. P. FAUNCE, LL. D., PROVIDENCE, R. I President of Brown University H AVE any of the nations which reject and abhor the pagan theory of government by brute force yet established a Christian theory of the world orded Are those nations who condemn the pagan theory as monstrous, .Christian in their in- ternational relations ~ We have accepted fairly consistent Christian ethics for the individual. We have curbed corporations and made them amenable to social obligations. We are seeking to Chris- tianize industry and commerce and municipal life. We recognize God in national holidays, proclamations, and in opening legislative.

assemblies. But in international relations we meet two startling facts. The first is that any war, undertaken for any reason whatever, is according to international law perfectly legal. The second is that neutrality, maintained by any nation in any struggle, is considered entirely moral. According to the law of nations that has developed in modern civilization, national sovereignty means the right to make war at any time on any people; and however unprovoked the attack may be, if due formalities are observed, international law cannot condemn one nation for waging war upon another. In the 20th of the Christian centuries, war is perfectly legal, and inter- national law affirms the right of any nation to wage it for any cause.

The other fact is not less startling. In the presence of any attack, however atrocious, upon a small state, any neighboring state is fully within its rights if it remains neutral. If the neighboring state sees nothing to gain by entering the struggle, it may quietly close its eyes to international crime, may complacently resolve to be neutral in word and deed and thought. That such neutrality may be itself a crime against the world-order never occurred to the founders of our system of international law. Unless we seek to change that situation we are not Christians, or even forward- looking men. .

What are the Christian principles, yet to be written into the 2S

society of. nations 1 What is a rational and Christian basis for international society~ International rivalry, suspicion, hostility, has 'based itself on alleged facts of biology, ethnology, geography and cosmic development. Christian society needs ethical foundations at least as strong and deep as those erected by the philosophy of force. The Christian principles we need are not merely exhortations to brotherly love; they are certain ineluctable and eternal truths.

The first truth is this: that we are "membe1"!s one of another." Individuals, associations, corporations, municipalities, nations-are members, united by the lasting bond of participation in a common life. The feeling of membership may be present or absent-the fact remains. "If the foot say, 'I am not of the body,' is it therefore not of. the body1" If the insurance company shall say, "I am not of the social order," is it therefore outside the order1 • If Austria or Spain snaIl say, I am not responsible to any world society, is it therefore not responsible 1 If we really are members one of another, we shall cherish respect for unlikeness. That one man is of English and another of Irish descent, that one speaks a Saxon and another a Latin language, 'will not be causes of enmity but the means of mutual enrichment. The differences between Orient and Occident are among the precious assets of civilization. If anyone of us had lived in China, and been subject to the Chinese environment, he would undoubtedly write from the top of the page to the bottom and insist on mounting a horse from the right side. In the presence of such facts we do not want toleration, but respect. Mere toleration of others' opinions, modes of speech and life is an unchristian attitude. It implies the condescension of a superior who waives his right to criticize the absurdities of an inferior. The Christian theory of life not only permits but demands differences. The Hindu poet, Tagore, sees this when he says: "Respect differences if you would find unity; you shatter difference~ only to multiply them."

On the foundation of mutual respect we build mutual responsibility. The foreigner, whose very foreignness is something precious, whose very strangeness is the supplement and completion of our partialness, is after all united with us, like islands that meet beneath the estranging sea. But our greatest difficulty is 'not the antipodes, or even with the Latin people; it is with our English kin whom we misunderstand just because we are so like them. We expect the Chinese, who live in the "land of topsy turvy" to be absurd. But the man who uses our familiar speech in a curious way, whose accent and intonation are an implicit criticism of ours, whose manners are slightly, and therefore irritatingly, differenthe rasps us, as two notes that are close together in the musical scale make the harshest discord. "Thou shalt love thy neighbor" has deep philosophy behind it, for if you can truly love your neighbor you can love anybody else in the world.

Does not this respect mean simply the old doctrine of the brotherhood of man ~ Yes, and no. No, if by brotherhood is meant a warm and generous feeling, which may vanish tomorrow when neutralized by a more primitive and powerful instinct. Yes, if we mean the clear understanding of a permanent fact. Brotherhood is not sentiment, it is intellectual understanding. Love is not in the last analysis emotion; it is perception-perception of the values under the surface of another personality or behind the strange costume and speech of another people. We cannot like all men, but we can and must love them, i. e., perceive and appreciate their value and hold it as a precious possession. To place underneath the wQrld-order the steady perception that all nations are members one of another, is the first step in Christianizing the relation of states.

The second Christian principle is this: Inequality means not a chance tor exploitation but opportunity for service. Deep in the teaching of the New Testament is the recognition of the permanent inequalities of men. The assertion of the Declaration of Independence that all men are born free and equal was never drawn from the teaching of the Nazarene, and finds no echo in St. Paul or Augustine or Luther. If it means that all should be equal in political rights and economic opportunity, it is magnificently true. But if it means to affirm equality in gifts, capacity or attainment, it runs counter to the whole Christian conception of humanity. The doctrine of brotherhood implies the contrary-brothers are never duplicates. A social club is built on a principle of identity but a family is built on the principle of unlikeness. In a family some are old and some are young, some are stalwart bread-winners, others in the cradle are simply love awakeners. But in and through this inequality the whole' family is bound together in mutual service. If ever the human society does become one family there will be as many ineqnalities in power and ability and development as we see today. Any attempt to lift man by ignoring the differences in men is doomed to failure.

But, as Macaulay said, the test of any civilization is its attitude toward the weak and the small. Nations must forever be as unequal in growth and size and capacity as individuals. There are many states in the world today, each claiming to be an independent entity. Does any man suppose that in a society of nations all can have equal voting power ~ Can all ever become equals 1 Can Siberia ever claim the leadership that belongs to Britain 1 Britain's greatness is, above all, greatness of obligation. If she uses her power to crush, to delude, to rob, to manipulate, she is an enemy to the human race. If she uses her power to serve the little states, and' by. her navy protects the rights of man, she is helping to realize the noble prophecy of Shakespeare in Henry VIII: "Those about her . . . From her shall read the perfect ways of honor, And by those claim their greatness, not by blood."

The exploitation of colonies, the enrichment of the victor by the spoliation of the conquered; the subjection of the tropics in order that they may yield ivory, or rubber~ or spices, to the temperate zone; the forcing of opium on any people whatsoever-these. are crimes whose enormity is measured not by the harm done to the weak, but by the wealth, and power, and knowledge of the superior nation, which constitute its obligation to the weak ones of the earth.

A third principle is this: security depends in the last analysis on moral force, for ill the end, moral force always conquers physical force, "Nothing is ever settled until it is settled right." Nothing is so unsettling to a world-order as the commission of an international robbery. It curseth him that loses and him that takes. The running sore of Alsace-Lorraine has for fifty years been an object lesson to the world.

I know men say, "Reason as you will, talk about right and justice as you choose, at last it comes down to bayonets, and the nation that has the most of them wins." No assertion could be more baseless. T'he nation that had the most munitions and the best trained men lost in the war because against her was the moral force of civilization. The moral force finally won physical support, but the nation that trusted in physical force could win no moral support from any other nation under heaven. "Thrice is he armed that hath his quarrel just." And he whose quarrel is unjust will not be ultimately saved by all the armies and navies of the world. Physical force never wins any permanent victory unless that force be the transient expression of It righteous purpose. The will to power has proved powerless; the will to help gets help from the whole round world.

The last Christian principle I mention is this: the universal application of the law of love. Nothing is more ominous for civilization than the ingenious attempts to side track the teaching of Christ and ignore it in the discussion of international affairs. ,]hose who say that Christ's teaching was meant only for individuals, those who explain it away as oriental exaggeration, are merely attempting to supersede Christ as the moral leader of mankind. During the war it was gravely proposed to declare a moratorium of Christian ethics until happier days should return. Christians have no use for a religion which can be applied only in days of sunshine ahd that has no application in time of storm. I cannot proclaim a moral law .which applies to two boys fighting in the street and has no reference to two nations struggling in the fi-elds "

of France or meeting in conference at Versailles. Either the teaching of Jesus applies now and here, or it applies nowhere and never. We have no use for a law of gravitation which applies to a pebble on the beach but cannot explain the revolution of the stars. We reject any Christian ethics unless it is universal in its scope and can guide a hundred million associated citizens as truly as the single peasant in his cottage. "Thou shalt love" is a law which has greatest binding force upon the greatest people, and finds its clt)arest application in the desperate emergencies of international struggle.

Can we love our npighbor while we fight him? The answer is to be found in the daily life of every hospital, and in the ethics of the medical profession. When a surgeon plunges the cold steel into quivering human flesh, he does it as the finest possible expres- sion of sympathy and mercy. He is cutting out the cancer that he may save the human life. The cutting process is the highest possible union of science and sympathy, the complete expression of the law of love. But having cut out the cancer we must proceed with the rehabilitation of the world and the construction of a social order in which such diseases shall be checked at their first appearance.

We must study preventive measures. Having shown that the nation that appeals to Caesar goes down, we must show' that the society that appeals to Christ steadily rises in peace and power and happiness. The best security league is a league of human service. The best society of national defense is the united and purified Church of Christ. The only fortress that can never be taken is the City of God.

THE SECRET OF PEACE FOR AFRICA BY RT. REV. WALTER HENRY OVERS, D. D.

Bishop of the Protestant Episcopal Church in Liberia E VERY traveler in Western Equatorial Africa must, sooner or later, come in contact with the white ant. These creatures are among the most destructive pests of the country, yet I question if anything plays a more wonderful or important part in nature. The presence of the termite is usually indicated by a large number of hills, like towers and spires, some of them fifteen or twenty feet high. Break open one of these large mounds, and there will be revealed an almost endless number of rooms displaying the wonderful wisdom of these remarkable colonists. As I have stood watching these marvelous little builders, erecting with muqh patience, their castles, tunnels, monuments and mansions, I have found myself repeating the verse of the poet: "Weare building every day In a good or evil way, I'

And the structure as it grows Must our inmost self disclose, Tilrin every arch and line All our hidden faults outshine."

In the arrangement of the white ant colony, you will behold in miniature, the modern building of the Mrican Empire. There are in every well regulated colony of termites four principal classes as follows: Explorers, Soldiers, 'Vorkers and Homebuilders.

In the development of the great African Empire everything depends upon the same four classes that I love to call the Master Build.ers. The soldIer has a place. Not, however, the native warrior with whom war was pastime, murder a luxury and plunder a daily industry.

The white ant soldier has one mission only-to protect the worker from evil interference. This is the true mission of the soldier in Africa. His presence has been found necessary to break down powerful, barbarous and savage kingdoms where "Man's inhumanity to man makes countless thousands mourn." Slavery has been rightly denounced as "the summation of all villainies. " Not until a military force was organized and gunboats were pla.ced upon the lakes and rivers and the ethics of the Gospel marched behind bayonets and the thunders of Sinai made them- selves heard beneath the roar of British guns, did Africa's greatest curse. receive its death blow.

The principle which prevails generally among the native African tribes is that "might is right." It is of the greatest im- portance that the people should be taught~ by precept and example, that the Colonial soldier is there to protect the best interests of . African life.

Some years ago British soldiers going through a newly made Protectorate proceeded to use their power by abusing the natives and taking everything of value from them. I happened to come into one of the native cities, and caught the soldiers in the very act of abuse and robbery. I insisted that they come with me to British headquarters some miles away where I presented the case to the officer in charge, who was an honor to his position. After a fair trial in which the soldiers made a full confession, he ordered a just punishment, then calling his men before him, gave them a splendid address on the true mission of the soldier in Africa. If there were more officers like that Captain, there would be less trouble in the African Colonies.

Liberia is a republic in a land of colonies, the only place in Mrica where the black man rules. In the interior of the republic are fourteen uncivilized tribes. Yet the Government keeps but a small army, known as the Liberian Frontier Force, with which to maintain peace. It is almost a miracle that from the year 1847 when the Republic was founded until now it has been able to hold its own. There have been no wars of aggression, but only efforts to preserve the peace and protect the right.

A new day appears to be dawning for the black man. Yester- day Africa was the continent of mystery~ today it is the continent of opportunity. Colonial effort should lead to civilization, develop- ment and the highest welfare of the native African.. When a colony fails in this, it matters not how great may be its commer- cial results, it forfeits its right to exist in the land of Livingstone, Victor Hugo once said: "The twentieth century will make a world out of Africa." Will this prophecy come true 1 It depends upon two things, namely, education and Christianity. After Theo- dore Roosevelt visited Africa he made the remark that "Civiliza- tion can only be permanent and continue a blessing to any people if in addition to promoting material well-being, it also stands for an orq.erly individual liberty, for the growth of intelligence, and for equal justice in the administration of law. Christianity alone meets and fulfils the'se requirements." Many people seem to think that Mohammedanism is the religion for Africa, It is true that the religion of the crescent is fast covering the Continent.

A few months ago I passed through many interior towns where there was not a single Christian teacher, but in each of these town.s there lived a Mohammedan priest. I became interested in the way these priests were supported. In the great Mohammedan center each family sets apart one member as a priest to propagate their religion and what is more, that family assumes the responsibility for the support of the priest until he has become established in some town and is able to take care of himself. No wonder Africa is becoming flooded with Mohammedanism. The representatives of this religion are not heralds of peace and good will. They believe in slavery and practice polygamy and· therefore cannot stand for the liberty of African manhood or the elevation of African woman- hood. ., I'll Africa gave birth to the law-giver Moses and sheltered the love- giver Jesus. Only by these two mighty principles-the majesty of LAW and the inspiration of LOVE can the Dark Continent come to its redemption.

A LIBERATING FORCE IN TURKEY BY REV. JAMES L. BARTON, D. D., BOSTON, MASS.

Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions WHEN we attempt to account for the significant changes that have come over the Asiatic world in the last three genera- tions, foreign missions must be given much credit for the liberation of forces for Christian civilization. In 1820 American missionaries entered the Ottoman Empire with simple Christianity, the printing press, modern medicine and Western education, all of which were comparatively new to the entire country stretching from the Adriatic to the Caspian Sea and south to the Persia'll Gulf. The West had little knowledge of the races which occupied that vast territory, so that the reports of the tours of exploration were as eagerly read at home as have been the expeditions to the Arctic and Antarctic Poles during the last decade. The Armenians, the Georgians, the Kurds, the Bulgarians and the Albanians were almost unknown peoples~ and the Turk was understood chiefly as a fighter who had once achieved great military fame but whose crescent was upon the decline.

While Americans knew little of these peoples, they knew far less of us. Some of them had never heard of America, and even the Turk was slow to believe that the name stood for a country that was worthy of special consideration. United States Consuls and diplomatic agents in due time followed the missionaries, and thus the official and more advanced leaders among the ruling classes began to realize that in the Western world there was a considerable country known as America.

It was, however, through the missionaries that these peoples began to comprehend something of the true spirit and character of Americans. '1'he multiplication of schools which culminated in colleges for both men and women convinced them that Amedea believed in education for both sexes. The increase in printing establishments with the rapid production of text books, general, religious and periodical literature in vast quantities and in the vernaculars of the people, awakened dormant intellects to inquiry and farther research, opening before 'all a new c.onception of a vast outside world of facts, ideas and ideals.

The establishment of modern hospitals, together with the promulgationof the Christian principles, helped the people to understand that religion lcannot be wholly embodied in ceremonies. The people were taught to have a clearer comprehension of religion and primarily of Christianity.

These forces of enlightenment and awakening have affected directly and indirectly succeeding generations of leaders in all races, but chiefly among the Armenians, Bulgarians and Turks. This peaceful penetration of the forces of Christian civilization was not without its disturbing elements. The entrance of light produces unrest and commotion among devotees of darkness. Tyranny revolts against any general elevation of the intellectual standards of the masses. Intelligence and righteousness has always been an enemy of injustice and tyranny. Christ came not to bring peace but a sword and set various forces against one another. He did it, as the martyrdoms of the centnries witness, and yet He laid down the only possible foundation for a universal and an abiding foundation for world peace. .

Fanaticism and slavish devotion to tradition and form· have always been the implacable foe of progress and reason. The missionaries_ were confronted with the fixed traditions of the oriental churches and the uncompromising prejudice and hatred of the Moslems. At the outset, there was no common ground upon which·the, Christian ideas and ideals of the West could meet the conservatism and prejudice of the people of Turkey.

It was inevitable that the introduction of the study of modern history and sciences, international law, the science of government, economics and many allied topics, together with the English lan- guage, should have resulted in unrest. It was inevitable that the Armenians in the East and the Bulgarians upon the West should have become conscious of the injustice of the treatment they were receiving from the hand of their rulers and should begin to seek some way of relief. This necessarily led to internal political unrest, bringing the oppressed races into closer sympathetic relations with the nations of the West.

The schools begun by the missionaries became the models upon which native populations developed national schools and in which subjects were pursued similar to those taught in American schools and colleges. In this way progress spre3id over the country and out of these institutions large numbers of men and not a few women came to Europe and America for farther study. Many returned as confirmed advocates of liberty for the oppressed, and committed to national and social reforms.

A superficial observer might say that the entrance of mission- aries into Turkey brought only unrest. That it did bring intellect- ual, religious and physical unrest, all admit, but these are not incompatible with the creation of conditions favorable for perman- ent peace. How else can we explain the turning of all these varied peoples towards the country from which these missionaries came when asked their choice for a mandatory power? They had learned to put supreme confidence in thecharacter~ the principles of govern- ment and the administrative and religious fairness of America through its representatives who had dwelt and labored among them for three generations. They had become capable of understanding the importance and significance of sound international relationships based upon the principles that guarantee peace. They have come to prefer peace to war and disorder and are ready t6 submit to such measures as will secure it. For this reason the Armenians and Bulgarians have applied for membership in the League of Nations while the Georgians, the Albanians, the Kurds, the Arabs, the Greeks and the Syrians are either directly or indirectly co- operating with the League or looking to it for aid in securing peace. If missionaries had not entered Turkey a century ago and there planted institutions of spiritual religion, education and benffiicence, the question of pacifying the areas then occupied by Turkey would have been vastly more complicated than it is today. The missionaries have prepared the way for an enlightened political service in the Near East in the interest of the permanent pacifica- tion of that troubled area.

If America could be persuaded to assume this responsibility, and if the military forces of the Allies would withdraw from the area under American general control fighting would soon cease. The half million or more refugees now unable to return to their homes and long the objects of charity, would be repatriated and speedily become self-supporting. Many of the more than two hundred thousand orphans and half orphans would find friends to care for them from among these repatriated refugees. With the advent of peace would come the development of industries which for five years have been paralyzed~ thus giving remunerative employment.

Missionary schools of all grades would begin to operate at full capacity to meet the already urgent and almost universal demand for modern education from all classes throughout the country. From the many colleges would emerge men to cooperate in per- fecting a practical government and in developing the industrial, agricultural and commerc~al resources of the country.

The government afforded by American help would at once ex- tend lines of communication, open the many mines in the country, introduce modern methods of agriculture and convert that land of strife, poverty and despair into a country of industrial and social prosperity. The introduction of religious liberty, freedom from persecution and the recognized right of every man, woman and child to live in peace and free from fear, would in itself constitute a revolution of sweeping significance. Missionaries and the insti- tutions they have planted there, the ideals they have inculcated, the men and women they have trained, the principles they have estab- lished and the confidence they have won would make the carrying out of such a program camparatively simple and effective. The preliminary work has been done; the foundations have been laid. The· conditions are now ripe for the erection upon the ruins of the old sin-cursed Near East of a new structure whose pillar shall be righteousness and whose canopy peace.

THE CURE FOR INDIA'S UNREST BY REV. W. L. FERGUSON, D. D., RAMAPATNAM, SOUTH INDIA ,I Missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Missionary Society NDIA is coming to the front rapidly in many ways. Some day she may become a world power; she is already assuming the dimensions of a world problem. In population she stands second in the world and she is growing at the rate of about 8,500 a day, 250,000 it month, or 3,000,000 a year. This means that she is great in man-power. She is great economically, being first in the amount of rice produced; first in tea; first in cane-sugar; first in the number of cattle raised; first in jute; second in cotton; fifth in wheat; and fourth or fifth in the world's trade as an importer and exporter. India has great cities, as Madras, Bombay and Calcutta; great harbors; great railway systems, with nearly 32,000 miles of lines in use. She has thousands of miles of well made roads and one of the cheapest and best post and telegraph systems in the world. She has gold mines being worked on a paying basis; she has deposits of iron which are being developed with Indian capital by one of the greatest corporations in all the East; she has coal, though not of the best quality; she has salt, which is a government monopoly; she has petroleum, rubies and teak-wood in Burma; she has coffee, spices, medicinal herbs, seeds and gums; she has cocoanuts, peanuts and oils for export; and she has fisheries which promise to be of untold value.

These facts indicate some of the possibilities of India as an economic factor in the world's commerce. What constitutes the world problem is India's huge population and its overflow into other lands, as East Africa, South Africa, the Straits Settlements, Fiji Islands, Mesopotamia, the West Indies, South America, Canada and the Pacific coast of the United States of America. It is economic pressure which forces peoples to migrate. India is overflowing just as are China and Japan, although Japan has nearly twice the per capita wealth' that China and India can claim. India's population is increasing altogether out of proportion to the increase of her wealth or the productiveness of her soil. From remote times all the best agricultural lands have been under the plow, and in recent times most of the remaining cultivable land has been brought to bear more or less perfectly; but the growth of harvests does not keep pace with the growth of population, which: during the past ten years has been something between 25,000,000 and 30,000,000. Government has done much in seeking to improve agriculture by constructing irrigation works and by opening agricultural schools and colleges. The conservatism of past ages, however, clings to the great agricultural classes which form some 85% of the population, and new ideas and methods are slow of finding a reception. This keeps down the production of the soil.

On the other hand caste customs decree early marriages, so much so that girls are mothers at thirteen or fifteen ordinarily, and in many cases boys are fathers before they are through high school. This sends popUlations up and thus the land becomes overcrowded and its crops insufficient to provide an abundance for all. The result is greater demand for what exists and higher prices year after YElar. For the past twenty years there has been a steady in- crease in the prices of staple food-stuffs and supplies; and the great world war has created the same shortages and evils following as have resulted in all the rest of the world. Consequently Indiajs in more or less of "unrest."

The "unrest" not only shows itself in opposition to the British Government in India and constant criticism thereof, but also in an irritated state of feeling against other governments,-towards South Africa and Canada for refusing to admit Indians into these colonies on equal terms with native born citizens or immigrants of European descent; towards Fiji for importing Indian labor on contract and for the ills attendant on such a system; towards America for her laws excluding Asiatic laborers from temporary or permanent residence; and towards Australia for keeping up a color bar and pursuing a policy of "a white Australia~" and so on around the circle of international relations.

Again, the "unrest" is seen in labor troubles, strikes, riots and occasional lootings, such .as followed the last year of the war and occurred during the first year of peace following the armistice; and it is seen in the religio-political coalition which has take!! place between Mohammedans and Hindus in regard to the peace treaty with the Turkish Empire and the resulting status of the "kalifat."

Bolshevism is seeking entrance to India in the hope that "unrest"

will furnish the soil all prepared for the reception of its seed; and it is looking to India to furnish one of the most stupendous upris- ings the world has ever seen. The peril is not fanciful, but real, for there are forces both within and without India which are con- spiring to bring this about, all of them more or less reactionary, anti-government, atheistic, agnostic, or godless. '

Over against this picture must be placed another~ which is far brighter, but by no means so bright as one could wish. It is the picture of the triumphs of the Gospel in India. Wherever that Gospel has been presented and found ready acceptance, there "unrest" is at a minimum and loyalty to Government as by law established is at a maximum j and generally speaking good rela- tions subsist between the Indians and foreigners. Nothing so serves to break down the "middle wall of partition" which sep- arates race from race and class from class as this message of love, fraternity and peace. None but the Father Above knows how far the influence of the Good News of Christ has gone towards keeping India as a whole in a state of peace for the past many decades. An official in an important province once said regarding an American missionary lady within his district, "Her presence is equal to that of a regiment of soldiers." Whatever else may be said, this is certain, that nUssionaries who have been some years in the service have seen races flow together under the influence of the Gospel and in respqnse to its behest. We have seen Tamils, Telugus, Kanarese, Malayalims, Burmans, Assamese, Garos, Ceylonese, Punjabis, Deccanis and a host of others come together in a great Christian convention and make no distinction en account. of race or color, since all were happy and conscious of their oneness in Christ. The same thing is true of the All Iuma Christian Congress, and in the National Missionary Council of India, in which Indians, Americans, Canadians, English, Scots and Australians meet as equals, coworkers for the Kingdom of God. Such demonstrable proof of the power of the Gospel to overleap racial and national bounds within India makes one feel certain that it can and will also overleap the barriers in the outer world, once it has a chance to operate on an extensive scale.

Here, however, comes in the difficulty of our slowness vigorously to press forward with evangelism, and the expanding and upbuilding processes which inevitably must follow it. The spirit of Christ is the only true basis for a sound internationalism ·and the only guarantee for a right and enduring world peace. Wherever the Gospel has been diligently proclaimed there its effects are manifest. Through preaching, through the influence of primary schools, high schools, colleges, alid professional institutions, through the translation and wide-spread circulation of the Scriptures and an increasing Christian literature, and through the influence of a multitude of earnest "living epistles" a deep impression has been made and is being made on multitudes. In localities where this has occurred community living is on a higher plane, the impact of Christ on the home, the business man, the teacher, the lawyer, the physician and the journalist is more in evidence, and the relations between the various castes, races and creeds are decidedly better. What has been done is an earnest of what may be done, and constitutes a call to enlarged service and a "gUarantee of success. The times are clamant for the vigorous pressing on of the conflict of light against .darkness till the darkness shall be overcome.

DEVELOPING CHARACTER IN CHINA BY REV. A. L. WARNRHUIS, SHANGHAI W HATEVER happens in China is of immediate and great concern to Japan, America, Great Britain, France, Nether- lands, Belgium, and other nations. China possesses treasures of mineral wealth and other natural resources, with an almost unlimited supply of labor. These treasures are needed by the rest of the world in its economic and industrial reconstruction. Were anyone nation to attempt the development of these natural resources for itself the jealousy, rivalry and opposition aroused in other nations would inevitably lead to war.

China is a menace to the peace of the world because of -its own political weakness. The militarism which exists in Japan is certainly objectionable, but its evil consequences will affect Japan more than any other country. China has suffered from Japan's militarism, but Japaq is not the cause of China's weakness and China will never be ruled by Japan. The more serious possibility is that in the course of the next century or two China may absorb Japan. As the great mass of China, now almost formless, develops nerves and central ganglia and becomes one of the greatest organ- ized states of the world, it will dominate the Far East.

The cause of China's present weakness is within the nation itself but its weakness does not consist in the lack of an army or navy. One of China's troubles is that rival military groups are using up the country's revenues in unproductive expenditure. Neither is poverty China's weakness, for it is rich~ almost beyond measure, in undeveloped resources. Even the lack of modern educa- tion does not explain this weakness. The nation has able men who have been in power and others who still exercise political power. It is not ability that China lacks so much as she lacks character in her government officials. This is a terrible indictment to bring against a people that for so many centuries has paid lip service to a system of morality with truly high ideals. This lack of charac- ter is as evident since the establishment of the Republic as it was under the imperial rule. Indeed, many affirm that corrupt govern- ment, which is not mere inefficiency but is real dishonesty and sel- fishness, is worse now than before the imperial government was overthrown. China today needs leaders who will be honest and faithful, ~elf-sacrificing and sincere patriots.

Western civilization, unless it is dominated by Christ, is not only powerless to produce such men, but its influence is positively bad. "Except so far as our Christianity has permeated our Wes- tern impact upon the East~ that impact has been positively harmful and bad. It has broken down what was innocent and good; it has destroyed the moral and industrial organization of old societies, and, save as in some measure Christian principles have been em- bodied in it, it has been a visibly deteriorating and destructive power."· The proof of this may be seen in Shanghai, Constan- tinople, Africa, the South Sea Islands, and in some of the foreign students who live for a time in America without experiencing genuine Christian influences. The visible results of the impact of Western civilization without Christianity has led Chinese and Turks . to say that they want none of such civilization.

Christian missionaries in their schools and churches are pro- moting peace in the Far East by giving.to China the men that will make it a strong nation. It is easy in these days to make a fairly long list of lead€rs prominent in national affairs and active • "The Gospe] and the New World"-Speer. page 145. in provincial and other grades of office, both military and civil, who are strong Christians and who are witnessing a good confession often in spite of much opposition and serious difficulty. This list is growing rapidly.

These Chinese Christian leaders are to be found in all parts of the country. Such men as these are the hope of China. The Christian community is rapidly increasing in size, and the influence of these Christian men and women in political affairs is already out of all proportion to their numbers. These are the men who, under God, will be the leaders in making China a great nation. In developing these men and women of strong~ upright character, Christian missions are most effectively promoting the peace of the world.

INTERPRET'lNG CHRISTIANITY TO JAPAN BY REV. A. J. STIREWALT, JAPAN T HE INFLUENCE of Christian missions on the national life of Japan is seldom recognized by the overwhelming non- Christian masses, but occasionally a voice is heard from among the unprejudiced thinking classes, ascribing value to Christian influence. When California legislation for limiting property rights of Japanese subjects was being agitated, certain periodicals of Japan appealed to the missionaries to assist in bringing about a peaceful solution, recognizing that Christianity stands for justice. Perhaps there is no nation whose people are so sensitive to the opinions of others as the Japanese. Daily incidents arising while mingling with the people, as well as certain attitudes taken by groups, establish this fact. There is no class of outsiders in her midst of whom she is so conscious as those who represent Christianity. In all probability this.is because of the standards-Christian standards-with which they compare the country's attitudes and actions. The number of Christians in the national Diet is greatly out of proportion to the Christian population, and they are in a position to exert an influence.

Japan has been unjustly critidsed in matters pertaining to peace. If she has an army and a navy it is because she thinks they are necessary for self-preservation, and she claims that they are only what other nations have. If she has been ready to use such forces, perhaps she has had as much occasion for it as other nations. If Christian nations go to war, we cannot demand that the 230,.000 Christians in Japan be able to keep her 63,000,000 non-Christians out of war. But since Christians, because of their different standards of life, because of their practice of a higher conception of the relationship between man and man, are exerting an influence out of proportion to their number, it would be but natural for the Christian constituency to have an influence out of proportion to its number on this matter of world peace. The great social questions which have unsettled the world's peace, and which have plunged certain nations into chaos and suffering are extant in Japan. The government is sensitive to the situation, and is seeking to avert unfortunate conditions which have befallen those other countries. Labor has been recognized, and is being rewarded as was never supposed to be possible. J apan~ in trying to solve her problems is studying the experience of other countries. Fortunately, those countries by which she is most in- fluenced are the so-called Christian nations. We would naturally expect Japan to follow Christian standards in adjusting her part of the world problem to a proportionate degree that so-called Chris- tian nations make Christian principles the underlying factors in the solution of their parts of the problem. The representatives of . Christian missions are, to no small degree, the interpreting factors of what takes place in their own lands.

But the development of a Christian consciousness among the Christian consitutency on the field is a factor not to be ignored. This includes men whose exalted conscience and fine sense of justice and equity and love for peace, based on Christian truth, compare well with those found in any part of Christendom. Such men are seen as lights. Their teaching is filled with power. Their infIu- -ence permeates all society.

SPREADING THE CHRISTIAN SPIRIT IN KOREA BY O. R. AVISON, M. D., SEOUL, KOREA T HE GEOGRAPHICAL position of Korea has made it a buffer state between Siberia and Japan, and between China and Japan. Its weakness stood in the way of active military resistance, and the peaceful inclination of its people prevented any military preparation. Its strong desire for peaee was shown by devastating a strip of its northern border to create a literal "no man's land."

The Koreans have ever shovm great interest in literary and spiritual things. The coming of Roman Catholic missionaries, more than sixty years ago, afforded a clearer conception of God than their own religion had ever given them, and they entered the fold of that Church in considerable numbers. Protestant missionaries entered in 1885 with a still clearer teaching concerning God's rela- tion to man, and now 300,000 Koreans are Protestant Christians. They have clearly grasped the conception of God as the Father of mankind and Christ as the Saviour. They have also grasped the . plan of Jesus for the extension of His Kingdom to such an extent that the work of evangelization in Korea'has nearly all been done by Korean Christians, and they have also gone into Shantung and Manchuria with the Gospel. They are planning to enlarge their evangelistic work already begun in eastern Siberia.

SPREADING THE CHRISTIAN SPIRIT IN KOREA

Since the religion of Jesus Christ is a powerful factor in promoting peace by the development of love in the heart, instead of hatred and suspicion; and in developing the power of love, rather than the overcoming power of military force, the missionaries of Christ in Korea are training workers who manifest the spirit of their Master, and teach His laws. This will influence China, which in turn will be a powerful force for righteousness in the world. If Korean Christians can proclaim the love of Christ effectively in China, she may be a peace-making force~ rather than a menace. Korea is especially well fitted to be a spiritual power for evangelization and Christianization because of her receptivity· toward Christianity, her practice of its virtues, and her missionary spirit. Thus the time and money spent in the Christianization of Korea will be far more effective than that spent in many other lands.

The part taken by Christians in the recent protests of Korea against the rule of Japan only proves that Christianity sets in operation the thinking powers of those who really absorb its teachings. True, Christianity has always fostered democratic ideals, and caused unrest in countries ruled by autocratic princes. It does set up a struggle against oppression, and develops a demand for fairness and justice. These states of mind naturally create a demand for changes in favor of righteous dealing with the masses. l'he only remedy for unrest and dissatisfaction with ignorance and oppressiJon is more of the Spirit of Christ, both in the classes and in the masses. This will make the people less unreasonable and impatient in their demands, and the rulers more willing to give good government and equal privileges to alL Peace will thus take the place of unrest, nations will dwell side by side without envy, and the Kingdom of God will be seen on earth.

CHRISTIAN INTERVENTION IN LATIN AMERICA BY REV. G. B. WINTON, D. D., NASHVILLE, TENNESSEE D ISTURBANCES of the world's p.eace are of two kinds~ inter- national and "intra-state"-to borrow a word from the railway officials. The Christian belief in the value of the individual, equality before the law, intellectual enlightenment and spiritual liberty, tend, without doubt, to unsettle conditions in those countries where government and privilege have been for the few at the expense of the many. Christian missionaries, working as did their Master, among the poor, contribute to this unsettlement. At the same time, their converts and the youths trained in their schools are a leaven in the revolutionary g"roups that makes for moderation, for peaceful measures wherever possible, and for personal integrity. This contribution has been, in the Hispanic American republics, of hitherto unrecognized value, and the future

will see its influence greatly extended. Evangelical missions in those countries have had as yet scarcely a generation in which to operate. On international relationships, their influencel is much larger, though perhaps more difficult to appraise. ,All Latin America is bent on being republican, having taken the infection from the United States of America.

The commercial mind is frankly selfish. American business men in Latin America are concerned only with dividends; from investments. The missionary, on the contrary, is concerned only with the welfare of the people. It is from them that he looks for spiritual dividends on his investment of life and labor. He believes that the Christian religion will help Latin Americans to a better government, and to improved economic conditions~ but his direct objective is to raise the intellectual and moral level of the people themselves. Living among them, he comes to know them as no other foreigner ever knows them. On the basis of this knowledge, he invariably becomes their advocate. Over against the gibes of tourists, the contempt of investors and the book "cure-aIls" of the politically-minded, he defends them for their docility, their hospital ity and their native sprightliness.

The missionaries are against intervention by the United States. Training for citizenship is not to be handed down from above by a supergovernment, and at the point of bayonets. Virtually all of these unstable republics to the south of us are large enough and proud enough to force us, if we interfere at all, to do so by arms. See even the Island of Santo Domingo. Simple as the problem there seemed, those two dusky "republics" have become a veritable "tar baby" for American diplomacy.

The part played by men trained in mission schools in recent government affairs has not been overlooked. The Mexicans~ the thoughtful Mexicans, ofall classes have drawn two inferences that bear directly on the peace of Latin America. The first is that the missionaries are their friends and their true interpreters to the American people; and second that the missionaries represent the attitude of the great mass of normal, distinterested, fair-minded citizens of this country. The Mexicans wish to have peace with the United States, for they greatly dread a war that might lead to the loss of their national integrity, and they look to the missionaries to continue to help preserve that peace.

Of every Latin American country the same things will, in any issue, prove true. The missionaries are the friends and the true interpreters of those countries. They are engaged in a labor which will not only tend to make those republics better able to maintain pacific internal conditions, but will raise them to a level when collisions with other nations will be less likely to occur.

A REMINDER OF CHRISTOPHER COLUMBUS IN SANTO

Three Crosses in a Dominican village, marking the site of a battle in which Columbus was almost overpowered by Indians The Missionary Problem of Santo Domingo BY SAMUEL GUY INMAN Secretary of the Committee on Cooperation for Latin America F EW Americans realize how extensively and with what rapidity is growing our far-flung battle-line. We generally think of our America as limited to the forty-eight states represented in Congress. It is a positive shock therefore for the ordinary American to travel through the various Caribbean countries, and there to come face to face with the predominance of the influence of the United States in these little (so-called) republics. This influence has increased gradually but very steadily. As the result of the Spanish-American War America came into possession of Porto Rico. Cuba was turned back to her own people, but, by means of the Platt Amendment, a virtual protectorate is maintained in that country and a naval station is held at Guantanamo. The Panama Canal was built and the United States took control of the Canal Zone with the Panamanian Republic itself under our influence. In 1912 we sent marines into Nicaragua to restore order. and since that time we have maintained a garrison of at least a hundred marines in the capital city, Managua.

In 1915 one of the worst of Haiti's many disturbances caused Admiral Caperton to land marines on that Island, and under their directions new elections were held. A treaty was signed which gives the United States practical control of the country. A year later a revolution in Santo Domingo was the cause for landing marines there, and when the government then in power would not 43

agree to sign a satisfactory treaty Rear Admiral Knapp declared martial law and put himself at the head of the government with the title of "Military Governor." The Dominican Congress was adjourned by the military authorities and since then the government of the republic has been entirely by decrees of the military Governor, carried out by the armed forces of the United States Navy and Marine Corps.

At about this same time the United States bought the Virgin Islands. We have also exercised a very strong influence in Costa Rica, Honduras, Salvador and Guatemala., so that traveling through these little countries one is overwhelmed with the conviction that the United States holds them in the hollow of its hand. A tremendous responsibility is thus put upon us. We have heretofore been known to these people too largely through our marine corps and battleships, and too little through those forces which would demonstrate to them our belief in servi.ce, sacrifice and idealism.

Strangely enough these countries in which the United States exercises such a predominant influence are the very countries in all the world where American Christians have done little missionary work. The appeal presented to us by these lands is not simply the need growing out of their degradation, lack of education and lack of spiritual light, but the demand on us is imperative because we have made ourselves responsible for their political and commercial life. They have the-refore the right to look to us as no other couutry for the spiritual blessings that they lack.

THE DOMINICAN REPUBLIC In the Dominican Republic the United States is at the present time absolutely sovereign, since there is no Dominican government. It is also the country where less evangelical work has been done than in almost any other of the countries mentioned, except Haiti. It occupies two-thirds of the island which Columbus called His- paniola, the other third being occupied by the Republic of Haiti. The island lies squarely between Cuba and Porto Rico and is about two-thirds as large as Cuba, and seven times as large as Porto' Rico, or nearly equal to New England, omitting Maine.

Santo Domingo and Haiti should not be confused nor classified – together. Haiti is a Negro republic; with something of a French background, at least for the cultured classes. French is the official language~ with most of the two and a half million Haitians speaking a patois, combination of French, English and African languages. It is the "black man's paTadise."

Santo Domingo, on the other hand, has a Spanish background and Spanish is universally spoken by its inhabitants, with the exception of the few West Indian Negroes, coming from English colonies, who speak the English language. While there i!! a great deal of Negro blood, the racial mixture is very complete and the typical citizen may exhibit predominant characteristics of either the white, the black or the ordinary mestizo of other Latin American countries. On the Samana peninsula there is a colony of American Negroes who migrated there from the United States in 1830· and have maintained their American customs and language. The Spanish consciousness is strong in spite of the great mixture of African blood. The very black mayor of an inland town said to a naval officer in the course of a conversation: "Your argument is all right for an Anglo Saxon but we Latins are different.

The politeness so characteristic of the Latin American is evident on every side. The gracious hospitality that'offers the home to the guest with the assurance that "it is your house," is still prevalent in Santo Domingo. The idealism of the Spaniard, that often drives the Latin American to extremes of individualistic effort, to intolerance of a foe and the worship of a friend, also leads the Dominican to take himself very seriously, to speak much of liberty and democracy, but to find it very difficult to sacrifice personal differences for the good of the whole.

The climate of Santo Domingo is characterized by heat and humidity. It is, however, tempered and rendered. bearable by cooling breezes which are seldom absent. Being very mountainous (five chains of mountains stretch through the island), the readily accessible areas of higher elevation afford a variety of temperature conditions at any time of the year that is unusual in so small a country. The country consists of extensive plains and broad fertile valleys, surrounded by mountains of various heights, well irrigated by abundant streams and rivers. The soil is very fertile. and the coastline is well indented with excellent harbors and bavs. One of the naval authorities has said that Santo Domingo is m~re capable of caring for a dense population than any other like-sized territory in the whole world.

Santo Domingo is also rich in historic interest. It is the oldest of all the permanent settlements on American soil. Here Columbus founded various colonies and -Santo Domingo City became his favorite of all the New World. It was here that he spent some of the happiest time of his life and here that he was reduced to prison by his political enemies and from here he was sent in chains and disgrace to Spain. The old tower where he was imprisoned still remains and his bones lie in the great cathedral of Santo Domingo City.

In this oldest city of the New World one still sees the remains of the first church built in America. Its foundations were laid in 1502. Here is the house where Cortez kept the court records before he had ever heard of Mexico. From here Ponce de Leon set out in his search for the Fountain of Youth. Here lived Pizarro before A TYPICAL PROTESTANT CHAPEL IN SANTO DOMINGO This shack and a similar one, both occupied by small Negro congregations, represent Protestantism in the capital city of Santo Domingo –C"I '….. • ,""~"-'.~.j. -~ .".– – -b:U'. r( .. c he went to Panama and sailed down the West Coast to conquer the Inca Empire. Here was founded the first university of the New WorId when in 1538 a royal charter was granted for tIle establish- ment of the university of St. Thomas.

Unfortunately this glorious history was not maintained. Fifty years after the first settlement the Indians had almost been exter- minated by the cruelty of their masters and the finest of the Conquistadores had moved on to conquer new and more glorious worlds. For nearly three centuries Santo Domingo dropped out of the notice of the world. In the early part of the nineteenth century, when the other Spanish colonies were declaring their in- dependence and establishing republics Santo Domingo endeavored to join this movement, but she was overpowered by the Negro -despot of Haiti and was held under the dominance of the Negro repUblic until 1844. Then followed twenty years of independent life, filled with revolution, after which the country again put itself under Spain for some five years. Again declaring itself as a republic it entered an independent existence until 1916, when the government was taken over by the United States Navy.

So it will be seen that from the time of its discovery Santo Domingo has had a great va.riety of government, which has been accompanied by all kinds of strife and turmoil. Being about the size of Ireland, it also reminds one in its political difficulties of that ill fated land. During her seventy years of national life nineteen constitutions have been promulgated and there have been fortythree presidents. only three of whom have completed their terms of office; two were killed, twenty deposed. and others resigned more or less willingly. It is a country where until recently, time has stood still. The military government established in Santo Domingo by the United States Navy has eliminated revolutions-the bane of the country for a century-is building roads and port works, gradually paying off of the national debt, improving sanitary conditions, providing stable conditions for business and improving the educational system.

These improvements are, however, made at the expense of much bad feeling between the governors and the governed. A military government is not designed to win a people or to develop them in self-expression or prepare them for self-government. Martial law means regulation of every detail of life. People cannot meet in public gatherings to discuss their problems. The newspapers cannot discuss political questions and criticisms of the military government are not permitted.

In the second place. a foreign military government conducted THE; ROMAN CATHOLIC CE;NTER IN SANTO DOMINGO This is the Cathedra] in Santo Domingo City- wherein the bones of Christopher Columbus are said to have been placed. largely by those who cannot speak the language of the country and who have no idea of their history or national psychology must necessarily be an unjust government. Even a fine spirit of service cannot keep the officials from making great mistakes when they arbitrarily determine problems of taxation, education and economic and social life.

The greatest objection to the present method, however, is that the people are not being prepared for self-government. The Dominicans have no responsibility placed. upon them. They have no incentive toward progress except material prosperity. More of their children may be taught to read and write and more may enjoy automobile rides on good roads, but the present military government by its very nature cannot give itself to the development of the nobIer things of life. In the interior of the country, development is still held back by serious disorder which in four years the marines have been unable to suppress.

The continuance of a severe censorship is probably doing more to cause dissatisfaction than anything else. Not long ago three Dominican newspaper men were arrested for criticising the military government, and their cases were transferred from the provost court to a military court martial. This news leaked out and was cabled all over Latin America, causing intense indignation.

As the interior of the country is rather mountainous the people live in the pockets of these mountains or down in the valleys, completely cut off from the outside world. Many country people cannot count to more than five or six. The densest ignorance prevails, not only in the country districts but among a large part of the inhabitants of the cities themselves. In the country as a whole it is estimated that from ninety to ninety-five per cent. of the people are unable to read and write.

A generation ago, education in the Republic took on a remark- ~le revival, under the inspiration of Eugenio de Hostos, who, although born in Porto Rico, gave most of his life to Santo Domingo. Few men are so revered by the people. He was a born pedagogue, that rare combination of profound student and inspiring instructor. He left some forty volumes of writings.

The American military occupation found about 20,000 pupils in schools. These pupils were mostly in little 'private schools subsidized by the government 'in which the one teacher who held the classes in a room of her own house taught all the grades. Not only pedagogical, but hygienic and moral conditions were usually very low.

The advance in primary education made since the American occupation is nothing less than astounding. Colonel Lane of the Marine Corps, who until recently was Minister of Education, was widely known for his singular devotion to his task. Beyond a correctional school and agricultural school, however, the latter not yet in operation, no industrial work is being done or contemplated by the Government. Colonel Lane believes that the government's first job is to teach the children to read and to write since the object of the American occupation is to establish a capable self-governing people, and since funds are so limited he is bending every energy toward this single object. Nothing has yet been done toward training teachers, except the adding of two grades of normal training to the one high school in the capital. In the tremendous speeding up of primary education" all kinds of teachers and buildings have had to be used. Old stables, jails and all kinds of buildings are laid hold of, hastily cleared out and schools installed. The school enrolment has grown to the remarkable figure of 100,000.

The present budget for public instruction is $1,500,000, one-third of the amount being furnished by the national -treasury, another third by the municipalities and another by special taxes. It will probably be some time before, in justice to the people, this amount can be greatly augmented. The great need for. help from outside forces is therefore easily seen, especially along the lines of industrial training and pre'paration of teachers.

There are a very few private schools, religiousl or secular, in the country. In the capital there are two small commercial schools giving courses in the evenings and a girls' private school with 140 enrolled, giving courses from kindergarten, through the primary grades. The Episcopalians conduct a small primary school for American children in the rector's residence. The Catholic Church maintains Colegio San Tomas with miserable equipment, enrolling some twenty-one boys with eight students for the priesthood. There are few private schools of any consequence outside the capital. The few primary schools conducted by Protestants are: a day school, with fifty pupils, conducted by the African Methodists at San Pedro de Macoris; also a day school conducted by the Moravians in the same city; both for English-speaking Negroes. The African Methodists also have schools in Santo Domingo City. The Free Methodist Church is conducting the only missionary school in Sp"anish on the Island,-at San Francisco de Macoris. They have done a splendid work in spite of great handicaps in equipment and sufficient teachers.

The Roman Catholic Church has lost the prestige' of the old days, and if it were not for the popular archbishop, who is in many ways not only a fine man but the most popular citizen of Santo Domingo, it is hard to know what would be the state of the Churcl. Noone seems to regard it in a serious light or as having anything to do with present day life and problems. Reports everywhere concerning the priesthood indicate that they are generally low bred and immoral. The African Methodist Episcopal Church has the oldest Protest- ant work iii. Santo Domingo. It was established in 1830, encour- aged by President Boyer, who made great promises to the Negroes in the United States concerning the privileges he would grant them, which promises he never filled. The colony maintained its integrity nevertheless, and today it reminds one very much of the Negroes in the southern part of the United States. Their church at Samana is credited with having 325 members, most of whom speak English.

They have two day schools, two Sunday-schools and four workers altogether in Samana. In San Pedro de Macoris they have a church building with 300 members. They have also a small chapel in Santo Domingo City.

In Santo Domingo City there is one other little chapel which A FLOURISHING MORAVIAN SUNDAY·SCHOOL AT SAN PEDRO DE MACORIS has been transferred from the Missionary Alliance to the Moravians. 1'his is also for English-speaking Negroes. The Episcopalians hold services for Americans in the Customs Collector's building. There are no services in Spanish. The Moravians have work in San Pedro de Macoris and also at La Romana, but their work is also for English-speaking Negroes.

The Wesleyan Methodists have had work in Santo Domingo for at least half a century. The Rev. W. Mears who is in charge of the work is much discouraged by the lack of support from the home base. There is an English-speaking church at Puerto Plata which has exerted a fine influence in the community. Mr. Mears had also recently begun meetings in Spanish. There are small Wesleyan congregations in Sanchez, Samana and Montecristi.

Some independent workers of the Free Methodists came to Santo Domingo in 1890 and began work in Spanish. This work was later adopted by their Mission Board. There are now ten or eleven missionary workers located in the northern towns of Santiago, Moca, Sanchez, and San Francisco de Macoris. They are consecrated people, but suffering greatly from lack of equipment.

This is the only Spanish-speaking work on the island, with the exception of a few little independent groups that usually meet in private houses. • The Episcopal Church has just begun work in Santo Domingo City under the superintendence of Archdeacon Wyllie, who, with his good wife, is indispensable to the American colony in Santo Domingo. At San Pedro de Macoris there is a small church which is also connected with the Episcopalian Church. Other services are held as opportunity offers in neighboring towns and sugar plantations. The present work and all planned is in English.

PLANS FOR UNITED WORK Because Santo Domingo is such a needy mISSIOn field, because of the peculiarly heavy responsibility that the United States has for the Dominican people, because of the growing spirit of unity manifested in many cooperative enterprises that have been developed during the last five years among the Mission Boards working in Latin America, an advance plan for united work- in Santo Domingo has been approved by several mission boards. This plan consists of a union board of trustees whose membership shall be made up of representatives of the various denominational mission boards desirous of working in Santo Domingo. The united board has selected a superintendent under whose direction shall be the work in Santo Domingo, and he is now on the ground.

So far the General Home Board of the Methodist Episcopal Church and the Woman's Board of that Church. the general Home Board of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. and the Women's Board, and the general Board of the United Brethren have come into this agreement.

An annual budget of $80,000 has been provided. The program lias been worked out for the next five years. It consists of two large centers, one in the south, at Santo Domingo City and the other in some city of the north. Here there will be erected as early as possible a church building with provision also for community service, including night classes, lectures, daily Bible classes, clinic, etc. A hospital and nurses' training school, and an industrial school shall be located probably a little distance out from the city and have enough grolmd to teach some agricultural as well as other manual work. This program will practically be duplicated in one other center. From these centers evangelists will be sent out to the smaller towns and with the establishment of preaching places there will be also provided a place where the people can be gathered every night for instruction in whatever particular line it seems to be most needed. The whole program will be developed in cooperation with the forces already on the field. There is immediate need of a physician, two nurses, an evangelistic missionary and a director of an industrial school. Correspondence with reference to these positions should be directed at present to the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America.

From Porto Rico a large number of evangelists will be drawn for the Dominican work. Rev. Philo W. Drury, who has been the secretary of the interdenominational work in Porto Rico has been given leave of absence to open up the work in Santo Domingo. He is now on the ground, accompanied by two Porto Rican evangelisis. These evangelists will get into contact with the evangelicals who have gone in considerable number from Portc! Rico, organize groups and gradually open stations in other citIes and towns.

For all of these years the Dominicans have been exploited both by their own upper classes and by foreigners. The Church has done nothing for the common people. There is, therefore~ t4e greatest suspicion both of foreigners and of religion. If the Dominicans are to be won they must be persuaded that it is a program of service for them, and not a way of exploiting them to build up some foreign organization, either political or religious. This united practical program which the American mission boards are planning is' one of the most interesting experiments ever made in the history of missions. There are many difficulties in the way of its accomplishment but the leaders of the movement believe that these difficulties should not deter them from at least trying out in this little bit of the world a new pregram of unity, service and spiritual idealism.

THE POWER OF PRAYER "We are in the greatest need of help in what I believe in my inmo~t soul is the most important thing, next to prayer itself, that we ever have to do, and that is the enlisting of men in the exercise of real prayer. The Chu.rch has not yet discovered, still less begnn to realize, the limit- less possibilities of intercession. Every other consideration and plan and emphasis is secondary to that of wielding the forces of prayer."

TBJ!; SUNDAY SCHOOL CONVE;NTION ASSE;MBLE;D IN THE; IMPE;RIAL THE;ATE;R

At the Sunday School Convention, Tokyo BY FRANK L. BROWN, LL. D.

General Secretary.of the World's Sunday School Association WEARE too close to the World's Sunday School Convention . at Tokyo to measure its full effects, but many leaders, both Christian and non-Christian, have testified to the helpful fea- tures that justified the expenditure of time, money and effort.

After months of patient preparation, the Convention building stood ready to receive the delegates. In sixty days the great hall, seating 3000 people, had been constructed. Back of the platform was an ellipse within which were two worlds, united by a Bible and above the Bible a dove. Around the ellipse in electric letters. in English and Japanese, was the Convention text: "I am the Light of the World." The Executive Com;mittee was in session in a nearby hotel, making final plans when at four o'clock, three hours before the first session of the Convention, word came that the Convention building was burned to the ground. The Naval Orchestra and six hundred members of the chorus were rehearsing when the fire started, but in the mercy of God all those in the building escaped.

The Executive Committee and many Japanese leaders imme- diately assembled and W. G. Landis of Pennsylvania starteq the S3

hymn "How Firm a Foundation," then, "When through Fiery Trials He calls thee to Go." We joined in prayer, and, "after the 'fire" came the "still small voice," showing that God was near.

In a few moments arrangements had been made to open meetings at the Y; M. C. A. and the Salvation Army Hall. Two hours later the Convention opened with enthusiasm on schedule time, and every seat filled. .

On the second day of the Convention the beautiful Imperial 'l'heater was rented for the use of the delegates. It seated 2500 and provided for a chorus of 600, and full pageant effects. On the second morning after the fire, the 2000 delegates from thirty differ- ent fields assembled in a building as well adapted to their needs as was the one which had been destroyed.

Day by day the interest intensified. Leaders from every con- tinent spoke on the Convention themes-"World Progress of the Sunday School," "Jesus Christ, the World's Redeemer," "The Bible the World's Text Book," "The Christian Heritage of the Child,"

"The Sunday School and Education," "The Sunday School and Evangelism/' "The Sunday School and the Community," "The Sunday School and National Life," and "The Sunday School and the New W orId. "

Each morning at 8 :30 Dr. W. E. Biederwolf led a World Fel- lowship Prayer and Testimony Service. Then Prof. Smith' con- ducted a song service attuned to the day's theme. Two addresses followed and at 11 :30 each day Bishop Welch presented one of a series of devotional addresses. These with the other addresses will be made a part of the Convention report.

Four great pageants which engaged 500 people were produced by the Christian schools of Yokohama and Tokyo under the guid- ance of Prof. H. Augustine Smith of Boston University. These covered the subjects "from Bethlehem to Tokyo"; "The Rights of the Child"; "The City Beautiful" and "The Court of Qhristianity."

Among the prominent leaders preilent at various sessions were the Minister of For-eign and Home Affairs, the Minister of Finance, the Charge d'Affairs of the American Embassy, Baron Mitsui and Baron Sakatani, Professors in the Imperial University. On the- last evening.of the Convention, after a message from the Emperor of Japan, Bishop Lambuth gave a message on "Christian Brother- hood, the World's Best Bond." Miss Margaret Slattery gave. the closing message on "The Ever Present Christ-the Hope of thf'

New World." Marion Lawrance, the presiding officer~asked all to join hands while a song of consecration was sung, and the Conven- tion closed with prayer.

Forty thollsand attended the exhibit of Sunday School equip- ment and methods at the Y. M. C. A., and thirty-four thousand w~re -present at the fifty-one Extension Meetings -held at schools,

THE SUNDAY SCHOOL CONVENTION TOKYO

universities and churches throughout Tokyo. Thirty conferences were addressed by a hundred specialists on Sunday School methods.

Both before and after' the Convention delegates addressed gather- ings in the large cities and out of the way places in Japan, covering some fifty centers, and it is hoped that many new opportunities of service will result. The recognition of the Convention by the educational anthorities will remove one of the hindrances to the spread of Sunday School work in Japan.

One of the interesting services of the Convention was the morn- ing when $40,000 was raised for the W orId 's Sunday School budget of $96,000, to finance a forward movement in Japan. Korea, China, the Philippines, South America and the Moslem field. It was in- deed a service of worship in giying. The Japanese delegates gave over 7000 yen for the work in Japan. Beyond this appeal is the need of India, Australia, South Africa and Europe. Representa- tives of the British section of the Executive Committee presented the unanimous request of the British section that hereafter the administration of the entire world field be centered in New York under the American Committee.

This will mean a new financial and administrative responsibil- ity for America, for which new resources must be obtained. The Executive Committee was en- larged to meet the new situation, and a number of strong business CHRIST AND THE WORLD'S CHILDREN men were added.

c;;;ll~i:ntfotl~h~~, Te~k~~~dst~~rd Y~~t So~~~tle t~~h~~~l_ Rio de Janeiro, Manila, Mex- d~~tt:~~e:atl~'e h~tJl '~~s th~lt~~~:c3a;Yth~h~o~~~n~~:;; i(~o City, Glasgo"v and Athens, opened. have each extended invitations for the W orId 's Convention in 1924. The decision will be made by the Executive Committee after consideration of the special needs of each field. If the Tokyo Convention is to mark a new epoch in Sunday School history, the coming four years must place a new emphasis upon the educational and evangelistic work of the Sun- day School and so must begin a new era in building up the Kingdom of God.

~}"M_,B, B S T ~ METH…O.""D._mS"• • •

"du d ••• E. MRS. C. CRONK, EDITOR, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK WHY NOT HAVE SUCCESSFUL CONVENTIONS "This convention is costing $250 a minute" was the statement • posted at a recent meeting. It automatically called the speakers to brevity and the elimination of useless discussion. The smallest con- ventions are expensive when we consider the amount expended for travel and for entertainment, and the loss of time from usual occupa- tions.

The speaker who arises to announce "I have nothing in particular to say" and forthwith furnishes real evidence to sustain the truth of his statement has, should his audience consist of one thousand people, wasted in one minute over fifteen hours of time.

If it is worth while to have conventions at all why not make them worth while. Successful conventions do not just happen, neither do those that are unsuccessful.

Why One Convention Failed when a number of delegates arrived in the midst of the President's address, 1. A hurried, postponed meeting of there was such a great 'con1motion that the program committee was called at a many could not hear what the presilate date and a hastily scrambled pro- dent said. gram was prepared. 6. With unfailing regularity the 2. Notices were sent to the church presiding officer arrived late for the papers and magazines too late to be sessions; like a train off of schedule printed in time to reach the delegates. the program was further and further behind at each stop and all the meet- 3. Most of the program announce- ings were pervaded by a sense of ments and instructions to delegates hurry. were mailed too late to reach those 7. Committee meetings were schedliving at a distance. uled before each session and ran over 4. No instructions or suggestions time so that the officers and many of the delegates were seldom present at had been furnished to the members of the devotional services. the congregation which was entertaining the convention, and no clear no- 8. Noone gave special thought to tices were sent to delegates about no- periods of worship and intercession. tification of time of arrival. When the Just before the sessions began some delegates arrived there was general one was asked to "open the meeting." confusion. A weary missionary who was to give the first address sat in the 9. Suggestions as to the music were station three hours while the commit- not sent by the program committee, tee worked out assignments. He might so that the selections made by the choir have had three hours rest if enter- were inappropriate. After a stirring tainment plans had been carefully address on "Facing the Facts and the Field" the choir sang soulfully "Oh made. that I had the wings of a dove that I 5. The time of the opening session might flyaway and be at rest."

had been planned without reference to 10. For one evening a special musi. train schedules. The convention began with only a few delegates and 56 cal program of long and unrelated se- ed to notify the entertaining congre- lections had beeh arranged. The or- gation that tables would be needed for ganist being ten minutes late and the a literature exhibit. On the last day contralto five minutes later the pro- the literature was opened and laid on gram began fifteen minutes off sched- a pew, the charts that were meant for ule. A delegate, who had been asked the walls being stacked in a corner.

to make a brief statement, read a long 15. When some of the most im- and involved paper which took thirty portant actions were taken, almost half minutes instead of ten. The pastor of the members were absent attending who was asked to introduce the speak- various committee meetings.

er took fifteen minutes to present some 16. No definite time of closing the o(the choicest gems from his previous sessions was announced so that each Sunday's sermons. Announcements day the meetings just "oozed out."

tpok ten minutes. As the clock point- 17. The last session was scheduled ed to the hour of ten the missionary without any thought of trains. In the who had been brought half way across midst Iilf what should have been tl:te the continent to speak at that meeting greatest inspirational address of the sadly arose. As the program had convention confusion reigned as one lengthened he had been meditating delegate after another slipped over to which parts of his address could be leave a parting message with some left out and one by one had thrown friend and to colle.ct various personal them out of his mental window until belongings preparatory to a hasty de- but a skeleton remained. parture.

11. The convention was held in a 18. The pastor's wife spent many city with very attractive stores and days collecting and sending the various many delegates' badges were seen hov- packages of literature and exhibits of ering over bargain counters during sundry departments and committees convention hours. who asked whether she "would mind"

12. The women of the local church having these things packed and mailed served lunches every day and dinner to them as they did not have a chance every; evening. They had invited the to attend to them.

convention with an impression it would mean much to the local church Why Another Convention Succeeded as well as' to the church at large, but 1. The Program Committee called a they spent most ')f the convention meeting immediately after the ad- hours cooking and washing dishes and journment of their convention to plan were worn to a frazzle when the con- for the meeting next year. While the vention adjourned. failures and successes of the meeting 13. A tour of the city was arranged which had just closed were fresh in for delegates one afternoon at three- their minds they considered what to thirty o'clock. Promptly at three a include and what to avoid for the com- succession of messengers began to go ing meeting.

up the aisle to ask the president in 2. They secured special speakerc loud disconcerting whispers how many early in the year, consulting mission would go and how long before they Boards so that their convention would would be ready to start. The warn- be included in the itineraries of fur- ings were supplemented by the loughed missionaries.

thoughtless blowing of horns of cars 3. They planned the opening and that waited outside. Sundry automo- closing services with reference to train bile owners also strode impatiently schedules and included in notices to· back and forth through the vestibule delegates a request to arrive in time and peered through the doors at the for the first session and remain until speaker who was laboring valiantly after the last.

and ineffectually to hold her audience. 4. Full instructions to delegates 14. The convention committee fail- were mailed several we,,"L,' :.1 advance.

They included name and address of tion so that their plans and reports h03tess or hotel and definite instruc- were ready and they .;ould attend the tions as to what delegates were to do sessions. Two hours one morning on arrival; also information as to were scheduled for committee meet- ings so that they might meet unhurwhat a good delegate should do at the riedly without taking delegates away convention. from the business sessions. Delegates not on committees were invited to ex- 5. Full instructions prepared by amine literature and exhibits at this convention officers and program com- time or hold group conferences. mittee in consultation were sent to the entertainment committee, so that they 9. Each hostess was notified as to understood fully just what they were who her guests would be. A copy of expected to furnish in the way of the program was sent with an urgent equipment, entertainment, music, etc. request that meals should be served so Many of these details were agreed up- as to permit delegates to be on time. on by letter or in a meeting of the president, the chairman of the pro- 10. So that none of the women of gram committee and the chairman of the entertaining church would have to the local entertainment committee. miss the meetings, luncheons and din- '''!hen the convention opened, the walls ners were served at cost by women of were effectively decorated with charts, a nearby church of another denominathe literature and other displays were tion with the tinderstanding that a simin readiness and there was a restful ilar courtesy would be extended by atmosphere of preparedness to wel- them when the sister church was encome the delegates, tertammg. This gave a refreshing outing of several blocks and enabled 6. An official timekeeper was ap- both hostesses and guests to attend all pointed. She saw that every session the meetings. began on time and called time on the speakers with unfailing courtesy and 11 "Traffic Policemen" were appointfirmness. There was no extension ex- ed to direct the comings and goings. cept by vote of the convention. The Noone was allowed to stand in the president reminded each speaker as rear. of the church and talk during he or she came to the platform "You sessIOns. have-minutes." The program as scheduled had allowed ample time for 12. A good publicity committee was discussion and. business. appointed with one or two local mem- bers. They began several months in 7. One leader was in charge of all advance to secure photographs of the devotional periods with the under- leaders and speakers and interesting standing that she should work out a facts about the meetings for the loharmonious plan and ask others to cal papers. They asked papers to take part. There was an inspirational send a reporter each day and were thought and a period of intercession at ready to give him at the hour desig- nated strong excerpts from addresses the beginning and also at the close of and statements of important actions each session. A definite time was set taken. They arranged for interviews for closing and no matter what was up with missionaries. They prepared a for discussion the leader of the inter- report of the convention and had it cession period came forward promptly mimeographed so that every delegate unless there was a vote to extend the could take it home for publication in time. A call to prayer was sent with the county or township paper. the. committee's announcement to deleg-ates. A blackboard in the front 13. A statement was made of the of the auditorium was reserved for things each delegate could do to make announcements from day to day of her attendance worth while to her conspecial objects for prayer. stituency. She was given a note book ana pencil and an outline for report 8. The Executive Board and stand- to be made to her local society. Up ing committees held their meetings to date bulletins were posted from several days in advance of the conven-

BEST

time to time giving facts on such items at home. There in a few moments of meditation and supplication every as the following: – woman saw again the hands that bore the nail prints, the side that was Number of delegates in attendance. pierced, and looked into that bles3ed Number of societies represented. thorn-crowned Face and in HIS name Total gifts of the year. came to the Father for strength and Comparison with gifts for past five years. wisdom to go forth to the work of tlie Largest amount contributed by any so- coming year.

ciety. THE SUCCESS OF CONVENTION PRE- Largest per capita amount. Goal set for next year. PAREDNESS Number of young people's societies. Number of junior societies. By REV. F. H. KNUBEL, D. D., Facts about each department. President of the United Lutheran Speakers present. Interesting personalities. Church in America Best quotations from addresses. Important actions taken. The difficult task 0.£ presiding over the Advance work planned. recent national convention of the United Date and plac:e of next meeting. Lutheran Church in America, representing nearly one million members, was so suc- A "Wall Program Committee" had cessfully accomplished that every conclusion reached, whether on principle or practice, charge of the making and posting of was practically unanimous. This makes these bulletins. They were made the convention suggestions of President Knubel of more than usual interest. quickly and simply on manila paper. The best guarantee for successful This committee had charge of the wall conventions is found in advance prepspace for the entire convention and aration along seven lines: gave constant and ever changing dem- 1. A presiding officer who has stud- ied carefully every detail of the busionstration of wall possibilities in maps, ness to be covered with all of the pos- sible bearings; who has also had comcharts, pictures and exhibits. plete conference with his cabinet of 14. As the meeting was held in a advisers so that they have a full and sympathetic understanding of all the city, most of the delegates were anx- problems that are to be met and are ious to visit points of interest. Antici- prepared to discuss them in the con- vention. Even though he be possessed pating this the committee arranged an of greatest wisdom a president who had not taken his cabinet into his automobile trip announcing that cars counsels is powerless, inasmuch as he can only make suggestions from the would start at five-thirty o'clock to chair and can take no part in the dis- cussions without caIling some one else the minute. On the day before those to preside. who wanted to go on the tour were 2. A keynote or prevailing tone or asked to hand their names to the chair- spirit for the convention, which brings clearly to all who are present the imman of committee. Cars were pro- portance of the work to be done. The vided in sufficient number without announcement of the convention should sound this keynote. Calls for confusion, and delegates were back at prayer should be issued. A speaker should be chosen who will open the the church in time for dinner. convention with a formal or an in- formal address which will sound for 15. Special announcement of the the entire meeting a keynote of an intime for the closing session had been made and all the delegates urged to be present. There was an atmosphere of hurry and restlessness 'as the convention drew near the close. A num- ber of delegates had felt they must rush out. The president lifted her hand and called for order. The organ sounded a chord and a rich contralto voice sang "When I survey the wondrous Cross." It was as if the Master had as of old, touched a hot brow "and the fever left her."

Very quietly and earnestly the con- vention was led to Calvary ere the delegates went back to face the tasks

tensely spiritual character. Levity 5. Many sessions have been wrecked during the meetings should be discour- on the rocks of ill advised general reso- aged. A hearty good humor may per- lutions, introduced by individual dele- vade all the sessions without the levity gates and setting forth personal hob- that dissipates' effective work. bies. A sifting committee to whom all 3. A prepared program means more such resolutions must be referred and than is usually recognized. The very with whom they must be discussed artangement of the program should be will obviate many difficulties. The educational as to the fundamental aims right of a delegate to insist upon the of the organization. It 3hould in it- presentation of his resolution must, self reveal these aims. The depart- however, never be denied. ments of the organization, whereby the aims are carried out, should enter 6. When a convention becomes dan- into the program in an orderly way. gerously heated in discussion, the best recourse is a suggestion from the chair 4. In many conventions delegates for reference to a special committee. act on reports of which they have no Misunderstandings have always enadequate comprehension. All import- tered into such debates.. A fairly apant reports of departments, boards and pointed committee, including all inter- committees should be printed in ad" ests and individuals especially con- vance and mailed to delegates so they cerned, can far better continue the may 3tudy them carefully. The cost discussion and clear up the misunderof this is far less than the cost to the standings than can a large conven-. convention of the time of its delegates tion. . Such committees frequently to sit through the reading of long re- bring in unanimous reports. The sugports. The aggregate cost of a na- gestion from the chair that unless tional convention is many dollars a there be special reason for continuing minute. If reports are sent out in ad- the debate, the committee's report devance the officers of departments can serves adoption, generally produces an stres3 vital points in reports in a few approving vote. ·minutes and present them for discussion and action. Where committees are considering matters of great importance it is well that they announce to the convention 5. The floor of the convention may a certain time (outside of the regular be kept comparatively clear of rou- hours for sessions) when the commit- tine business. By the hour set for the tee will hear any delegates who wish opening all delegates should be en- to appear before them. This privilege rolled in such a way that a committee should be stressed. It save.:; lengthy can report the roll call without loss of debate before the Convention when time from the convention ses3ion. the committee's report is brought in.

Balloting which is always a disor- The committee's report comes more ganizing influence may be kept out of truly to include the sense of the entire the regular sessions. A nominating gathering. committee may report on a given day, 7. It seems scarcely necessary to the opportunity being given for ad- conclude that strict parliamentary ditional nominations from the. floor, practice helps any gathering (aside when constitutional. Arrangement from very small ones) to a more exmay be made to immediately print the peditious and fairer conduct of its ballots. The following morning before business.

the session, by a prearranged and an- Convention Dynamos nounced plan, delegates may receive their ballots. The voting. may take By 'V. E. DOUGHTY place during the noon recess at polls Possibly no man in America has led mor;!

in charge of tellers in rooms adjoining Conventions in their intercession than Dr. Doughty. He has also led many thousands the auditorium, reports of election be- of people into a life of intercession. ing made by the tellers before close of the afternoon session. Of the holding of conventions. there

BEST METHODS

is no end. Some might better never participate in the program urging the be held. Some are drab and colorless importance of this matter, naming the and neutral in their effect. Others other speakers and asking each to pray help mightily to bring in the Kingdom for all the others by name each day of God. will help tremendously.

Conventions that are different are Next to Committee and speakers, it usually the result of one or all of three is of the utmost importance to enlist factors: as many delegates as possible as prayer helpers. A brief, definite, simple, Either there is an unusual occasion or carefully prepared and attractively objective which of itself compels popular attention and interest, printed card or folder calling for Or there is originality and initiative in prayer should be sent with each invi- tation. If the prayer call goes to all arranging for striking features, who are invited many who may not at- Or there is the right kind of spiritual tend will pray for the meetings. If delegates' credentials or registration preparation. cards are issued, certainly some prayer reminder should be sent with these If we always waited for the first credentials. factor not many conventions would be held. The second factor is some- A card with appropriate suggestimes absent because the human ma- tions on it sent a few days previous terial is lacking in quality. In the to the opening of the convention for thin:llies the. hope of those indispens- use on the journey to the place of able gatherings of God's people which meeting, will stimulate interest and must frequently be held to create and make intercession more vital. sustain interest in the great projects of the Kingdom, to give fresh in- One of the most powerful meetings formation to the workers and to in- the writer has attended was made up spire with new courage and zeal all of only four hundred delegates but those who attend. more than sixty thousand persons had been invited by personal letter to pray How shall power be generated to for the meeting. make our conventions grip the hearts and challenge the wills of the people? There is no human force like prayer to set the dynamos going, to charge the II DURING THE CONVENTION batteries which run all the mechanism Much of the spiritual power of a of the Kingdom. meeting depends upon the chairman.

I BE;FORE; THE; CONVENTION Plans should be made for a quiet, un- Success begins long before the first hurried time of prayer just before the session is held, in the Committee that convention, when the chairman, speak- has charge of the preparations. If ers and perhaps the Convention Com- the chairman and his associates are mittee can meet to make their final keenly conscious of the fact that preparation in prayer for the meetings.

prayer is the supreme human prepara- Breakfast together for this same tion, the first victory is won. They group each day in some quiet place for will then put prayer into the selection conference and prayer will greatly of the 3peak~rs, the preparation of the add to the unity and power of the Con· printed matter, the publicity, the mak- vention.

ing of the local arrangements and all If those who have the management other details. Much depends on the of the Convention in charge are keenly chairman and many a convention is sensitive to the spiritual forces at doomed before the date for the meet- work, those moments of special in- ing arrives because of prayerless com- terest in the meeting will be taken ad- mittee meetings and because other vantage of to guide the prayer life of secondary things are given first place. the whole Convention into deep and From the Committee this spirit of definite channels.

prayer must spread to the speakers. A Often the use of a map as a prayer personal letter to each one who is to guide, or suggestions placed on a bulle-

tin board will focus attention and help he hears the names-Silver Bay!

to produce the right spirit. Geneva! Seabeck! Blue Ridge! Estes The devotional periods should be Park! Asilomar! Eaglesmere ! Maqua!

most carefully planned and should These names are crowded with young contribute definitely to the thought as life and fun and idealism, and the well as to the devotion of the Con- burning vision of youthful prophets of vention. a new day for the Kingdom of III AFTER THE CONVENTION Heaven. Why these beautiful re- treats? Why are their names so burstc What happens the day after is the ing with the accumulated spiritual true test of the vitality of a Conven- power of the youth of this generation? tion. It is frequently. true that our Young life is never static. It is full of conventions are well worked up but movement, of ebb and flow, of hunger no.t well followed up. Sometimes like and searching, of experimenting and the Mississippi River steam boat, they discarding. Where may it find· satis- have so little power or such a big faction? All through the year, but es- whistle that when the whistle is blown pecially at summer conferences the the boat stops running. Weare great quest for personality goes on. How at getting the ship ready to sail but may one get it-how find release from too often there is no one at the dock innumerable inhibitions-how get full to unload the cargo when the ship ar- self-expression? This quest is none the less keen because it may be un- rives. conscious. And it is particularly true A message for the homeward way of women students today who in the long past of their sex have be~n given to each delegate at the clos~ng weighted down with so many shackles. session or as they leave the ConventIOn Even the young woman who does not City will often fix and deepen the outwardly wear the label of "feminist" impressions made. is striving diligently to separate the inherently womanly from the conven- Prayer and praise and service sug- tional feminine. Then, too, there is a gestions sent by mail to each delegate small group who "just follow the with a personal letter would often crowd." But all are seeking, all are multiply many fold the practical and hungry-nor are they unwilling to ap- permanent value of the Convention. ply the pragmatic test to the atmos- • Finally, Conventions that "begin, phere and the areas of thinking into which th(;y find themselves at con- continue and end" in prayer will be ferences. Conference Departments charged with a dynamic which will leave the world permanently enriched and refreshed because they have been held.

IN THE VANGUARD OF ONE'S have tasks which angels might covet. For such departments the "unpardon- GENERATION able sin" is not to be aware of the cur- rents, the rapids, the whirlpools, the By MARGARET FLENNIKEN backwash, the ebb and flow of young life in today's generation. Not to Miss Flenniken is Secretary in cwha.rgCe. of the Student Conferences of the Y. A.

Why Student Conferences know this spells inevit~ble, hopeless The word "duffle bag" fills one with failure.

a peculiar sense of joy. Before one's II Who Comes eyes begin to· rise wooded hills, and Those who have had tnuch expersteep mountains with enticing by- ience say in assembling one's wardrobe paths, cool, rushing brooks, streams for a conference take all you have so and rivers full of fish, canoeing-and as to be ready for a whole year's what not. range of temperature crowded into ten In like measure, not only the lover days. This observation has proved of out-of-doors, and the good comrade true-especially noted by those who but the person of a mYEtical sense, happened to bring summer apparel begins to have a feeling of elation as only.

In like measur~, leaders of a con- only raison d' eire is to release the ference must come with plastic souls, spiritual dynamic resident in the lives ready to adjust to each separate indi- of young· women. The "nots" are vidual, to understand widely, to hold good enough in their place, but they innumerable keys which unlock all become vitiating elements. when they kinds of hearts. Sometimes one finds get in the way of the release of spirit- the atmosphere fixed-countenances ual power. Many conferences teach, fixed, forms fixed, and in such con- and inform, and make happy; but the ferences hearts remain unlocked. conference which succeeds, releases the power of the Risen Christ in its There is always the "Holiday delegates. Then the leadership is not Group." The call of the out-of-doors, a fixed idea, or a fixed program, or a and the crowd, and the reduced fare fixed method, but the spirit of Christ ticket, have proved their undoing. It Himself. seems a glorious opportunity to play. A "fixed" conference finds such a IV. What Happens group a great annoyance-an "under- Many things happen in conferences standing" conference helps them to -some of them coming out of what . play right into the Kingdom of God. conferences ought not to be. Then only the lower level is achieved. Delegates There also come "the lame, the halt who go home only informed or only and the blind," who, as 'yet, ~an pleased, will not turn the world up- scarcely be included in the "leader- side down. But delegates who have ship" of the generation; but whose been released from their old ideas, need is great, and whose potentialities their hoary prejudices, and from them- may be great. Kind hands, under- selves, do make a different world. standing hearts, a patient faith must One looks out on the world through be available here. wholly different eyes-all one's ten- dencies to acquisitiveness is trans- There is also the minority of pro- formed into eagerness to serve. One phetic souls struggling for a voice, or seeks to cooperate where formerly he perhaps l;1cerated cruelly by an idea hindered; one gets the perspective of which they are sure would build the the Cross on life and all its relation- Kingdom of God, but which seems too ships. radical, or perhaps absurd to the lead- The prize song at Silver Bay this ers. summer states what young women themselves conceive conferences to be. III Times of Release Let us beware lest we build at cross Various grown-ups· have defined purposes with their ideal. To live conferences in terms of many things. thus is to be in the vanguard of one's So far as I know, the students, them- generation. selves, have never given their own defi- nition. If secured, I am sure it would To the Knights in the days of old, be illuminating. There are certain Keeping watch on the mountain heights, things which it would seem con- Came a vision of Holy Grail ferences primarily are not, as wel1 as And a voice through the waiting night. certain things which they primarily Follow, follow, follow the gleam are, or should be. Banners· unfurled o'er all the world. Follow, follow, follow the gleam 1. They are not primarily hunting Of the chalice that is the Grail. grounds for recruiting agencies. And we who would serve the King, 2. The main objective is not to achieve a Keeping watch here at Silver Bay, smooth, ball-bearing running of machinery. In the consecrate silence know That the chalIenge still holds today. 3. To supply and use up a large "inter- Follow, follow, follow the gleam view capacity" is not the first consideration. Standards of worth o'er all the earth, .Spiritual values cannot be thus measured. Follow, follow, follow the gleam Of the light that shall bring the dawn. Stated primarily in terms of women, I would say that a conference is SU" preme1y a spiritual fellowship, whose

Woman; s Home Mission

EDITED BY FI.,ORENCE E. QUINI.,AN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK DAY OF PRAYER FOR MISSIONS nouncements at meetings and gather- February 18, 1921 ings, religious, civic and social. Use your pen and telephone to invite "0 Word of God, Incarnate" is friends, acquaintances and neighbors the basis for the program prepared by from near and far to the meeting to be a joint committee of the Federation of held February 18. And above all Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions pray! Begin now to pray. Use the and the Council of Women for Home prayer card and pray daily that God Missions for observance of the Day may open the doors of Heaven and of Prayer for Missions, February 18, pour out His Spirit. "The supplica- 1921. This program will be found to tion of a righteous man availeth much link readily with both Foreign and in rts working." "Pray yeo therefore." Home study books, "The Bible and Missions" and "The Church and the COMMUNITY WORK FOR WOMEN Community." It is now ready and may BY ROLVIX HARLAN be obtained at $1.50 per 100 from denominational Women's Board head- Secretary, Social Service and Rural Com- munity Work, American Baptist Home quarters. Mission Society A card with prayer suggestions has also been issued by the Federation and It is not necessary nor always wise Council and is obtainable, free, at the to distinguish between responsibilities same headquarters. This card fits and tasks which belong to men and to an ordinary correspondence envelope women. In most work for the wel- and is intended for wide preliminary fare of the community· all Christians- distribution in preparation for the Day in fact all citizens-regardless of sex, of Prayer. The use of a similar card should be interested and should co- last year was found to be fraught with operate according to the measure of great blessing. their strength and opportunity. How- Until last February separate Days ever, from the standpoint of their or- of Prayer for Home and for Foreign ganized religious work, whether as Missions were observed each year. mission boards or local societies, wom- By action of the Federation and the en have a peculiar responsibility to Council a special Friday in Lent has the community and a splendid op- been set aside for the annual united portunity for service.

interdenominational observance of the The first thing any community needs Day of Prayer for Missions and last is to become self-conscious. Note the year witnessed the first of these united analogy of the adolescent boy or girl- observances. how they become conscious and spruce If no one has taken the initiative in up. Nature partly takes care of this your community toward planning for matter of becoming self-conscious for this Day of Prayer, will you not call the individual. Not altogether, how- together before January 15 the women ever, for education and varied social leaders of the various denominations contacts are greatly needed. Then and formulate plans? Do not forget note the desire on the part of the youth to use all the publicity opportunities; to appear well, to please, to serve. So such as church bulletins, pulpit no- with a community. It must become tices, local press items, posters, an- self-conscious or it will remain shab- 64 by, squalid, satisfied with what is in- cooperation with whatever welfare ferior, and be an unfavorable factor in agencies that are found working in the national life. Knowledge of the the county, will give a new sense of facts about the community, its institu- worthwhileness and render a reaJ sertions and the relation of the factors in vice. The forces of good represented its life, is necessary; together with an in the woman's society can get back interpretation of these facts in the of wholesome recreation and a high light of Christian principles and the grade lecture and entertainment experience of other communities. A course. They can cooperate with the woman's missionary society can be one extell3ion work of the University in of the chief agencies in bringing a domestic economy. They can even rural community to 5elf-consciousness start lines of service of their own. A and in helping to quicken the social Wee Folks Band for mothers and conscience of the community. The young children, meeting monthly, can women have their study classes and take up matters pertaining to the care groups and thus far have been better and health of young children. Health able to maintain consecutive study and good sanitation campaigns can be than have groups of men. Why not led by this consecrated group of provide through the study class, for women. The community diagnosis part of the year, a diagnosis of the will show the things which need to be community it5elf-not some far away pagan or frontier community, but their done. own, the one right at home? Why A concrete illustration of what a not have a committee to make the study? Send to the Federal Council woman's organization can do to quickof Churches, 105 East 22d Street, en a community and be of service lo- New York, N. Y., for pamphlet, cally is that of the women of the "What Every Church Should Know church at Honey Creek, WisconsIn. About Its Community." Let the study They felt the need for high-class enof the community cover questions of tertainments and educational extenpopulation, charting the facts showing sion work for their little hamlet and proportion of nationalities, sexes, countryside and started a lyceum ages, and social groups, showing in- course. It was a success from the first crease or decrease of population in the and established high ideals of what last three decades, etc. Let the study such a course should be by bringing cover Education, Recreation, Health, in only the best. The growing sense Housing, Road Conditions, Marketing of need for a building better adapted Conditions, with charts to lift out the than the church for such a' course and facts and thus give information in for various social gatherings, led to graphic form. Present and interpret the idea of a Community House and these facts to the women. the women took the lead, enlisted the interest of practically the entire com- Such a close-up study of the com- munity, and a house was built. It is munity along with presentation of the under the control of the trustees of the social ideals of Jesus and concrete church and is utilized for educational facts as to what other communitie3 are and social purposes-institutes, dradoing, will be of great value. The matics, entertainments, commencecommunitY'will become self-conscious ments and all occasional community and will develop a conscience. gatherings.

But the Woman's Missionary So- The women could take the initiative ciety ne~d not stop with study, as val- in having placed in the village or uable as that is. Whatever definite county seat library, books on Rural thing needs to be done in the way of service or cooperation with other agen~ Life, on the Rural Church, and the bulletins dealing with community acdes should be undertaken cautiously, tivities sent out by the government and but patiently and persistently. Hearty the univer3ities.

Varied activities of groups of wom-

en which could be adapted to a mis- ment where children and parents can sionary society are presented by Pro- play together. J. fessor *C. Galpin in his bqok, "Rural Supply volunteer helpers to the Life." A committee of the society community's recreation agencies.

could investigate by correspondence Help to organize and promote play the activities therein presented and in the streets.'

adapt such of them as are practical Provide tennis courts and baseball and needed in their own community diamonds.

and add them to the program of their Arrange with the city authorities for society. sidewalks in certain blocks to be open Many local societies could begin a for roller skating or coasting.

modest program of activities, but have Promote church athletics, baseball, no money. There is a suggestion in basketball, volley ball leagues and offer Dr. Agar's book on church methods, a banner or prize for the best athletic "Help These W omen,"tthat a sum be club.

set aside in the local church budget, to Maintain boating, yachting and fish- finance the community activities which ing clubs in the vicinity adjacent to belong distinctively to the women, and navigable water.

that these activities be given the rec- Arrange for summer camps and ognition and have the dignity of real camping trips.

church work. Plan tramping trips under the right To summarize: The women of a guidance and din;ction for groups of village or rural community may well different ages in the church.

undertake the task of awakening the Secure a lease upon a vacant lot community through a careful .study in the community and provide the and presentation of the facts which means and direction to the young peo- most need the attention of church ple for gardening.

women; they can cooperate in and Provide an adequate program for through existing welfare agencies, and the various. holiday celebrations by they can begin with an inexpensive, pageants, entertainments, picnics and but needed program of activities and such other exercises as appeal to the grow in experience and influence. good judgment of the church.

Cooperate in promoting the Boy SUGGESTIONS FOR ANY WIDE- Scout activities, paying special atten- AWAKE CHURCH tion to the social, fraternal features of By HENRY A. ATKINSON the work.

General Secretary, The Church Peace Organize and maintain· Camp Fire groups for girls. . Union Help to provide some form of recre- Equip one or more rooms m the ation for the community on Sunday church which shall be open to the afternoons.

various clubs in the community for Urge, work for and demand in the club purposes. name of humanity the Saturday half- Install a pool table, a bowling alley holiday for all.

and tables for other games. Organize a group of baseball en- Organize a brass or string band to .thusiasts in the church, and together give free entertainments in the church. rent one of the largest boxe3 at the Assume responsibility for the teach- league baseball park. Let this be ing of wholesome games that may be known as the box belonging to the played in the home and outside of the church. Other organizations follow home, but in close connection with it, this plan and their members always sit providing hours and places of amU3e- together at the games. Why not the ~ed by Century Co. Inquire In the church?

the Public Library. From "The Church and the Peo- t Published by American Baptist Publication ple's Play" by Henry A. Atkinson, as Society, 1701 Chestnut St.. Philadelphia, Pa.

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

reprinted in the August, 1920, issue of the churches will attract and, hold only "The Playground," published by the those young people who are securely Playground and Recreation Associa- bound to the church by their religious ti6m of America, I Madison Ave., New interest. • York, N. Y. Recreation for Children The churches will find it is not prac- SUGGESTIONS FOR THE DEVELOP- tical to any great· extent to plan ac- MENT OF RECREATIONAL AC- tive recreation in which the children TIVITIES IN THE CHURCH and adults would be expected to par- By L. A. HAr,B~RT ticipate together, although an occa- Recreational Committee sional picnic of that sort is successful. Special provision for the children of Each church should have a commit- the church must be made with activitee consider the recreational needs of ties adapted to the age and sex of the its constituents and decide what part children involved. Occasional play the church should play in meeting parties for the juniors and primary these needs. Such a committee should department can be had where the boys include representatives of such aux- and girls play together. Boys and iliary organizations as the Ladies' Aid girls from the ages of ten to fifteen Society, the Young Peoples' Society, should have their recreational achVlthe Sunday-school, etc. ties provided separately. The knowl- Recreation for Adults edge of children's games is not some- thing that comes by inspiration or that In the 'first place, the committee belongs to' almost everybody. It reshould consider socials or social gath- quires study and training to conduct erings intended to bring the church such events successfully. members together in social intercourse.

There is an art in conducting the pro- Drama and Pageant gram of such an event so that everybody will participate, and action, in- A few churches have successfully terest and laughter shall fill the even- dramatized and presented scenes and ing full. The Church' should take full stories from the Bible, sometimes with advantage of what has been learned in profound religious effect. Many the long experience of recreation lead- churches have given lighter dramatic ers and apply it to such events. They performances as a means of entertaincan occasionally· secure skilled leaders ment. A dramatics coach ·could give to come and personally conduct their the churches very substantial assistprograms. They may also send their ance along this line. Community song workers to training classes, which will leaders could be of material assistance teach them exactly how to conduct to choir leaders in ~maller .churches, and could render great service to insuch affairs. ter-church gatherings and conven- Recreation for Young People tions. Such conventions could be en- The church committee should con- riched with pageants portraying sider the recreation needs of its young achievements of the Church in mis- people and provide for frequent events sions, etc.

under the auspices of the young peo- By systematically developing a rec- ple's society of the church. There is reation program adapted to the differ- a great variety of musical games with ent groups and varied according to the action and rhythm in them which can season of the year, and by putting be used to compete successfully with their facilities at the disposal of the the attractions of social dances by entire community the churches will churches which do not approve that make a great contribution to the so,- form of recreation in connection with cial and recreational life of their comthe Church. Unless full advantage munities.

is taken of all that is known in these From Bulletin No. 51. Community Service (Incorporated), 1 Madison Ave.. New York, N. Y. lines, the social activities provided for

'Student Federation ier "transfer" tax. The

THIRTY-SEVEN nations· sent clearly neve-r intended to impose this delegates to the meeting of the hardship on missionaries, but since World's Student Christian Federa- the law is open to this interpretation, tion at St. Beatenberg, Switzerland, a determined effort should be made last summer. In future, the Federa- to incorporate in the tax laws some tion will work not only for the evan- such provision as the following: gelization of students, the promotion "An American citize'll commisof their spiritual culture, and their sioned by a missionary Board of any enlistment in the extension of the denomination in the United States, Kingdom of God at home and as a missionary, occupied in the disabroad, but also to bring students of charge of his duties, shall not be all countries into mutual understand- deemed to have abandoned his last ing and sympathy, and to lead them place of residence at the time he de- to realize that·the principles of Jesus parted from the United States, and Christ should rule in international his estate shall be entitled at his relationships, and, to endeavor by so death to any exemption to which it doing to draw the nations together. would be entitled had he died at such At this meeting the Federation clari- place of last residence."

fied its Christian basis by making the requirement that all controlling mem- "Open MeJIlbership" and the Disciples T bers have a vital, personal faith in HE attention of the international Disciples' Convention, October 19- Jesus Christ.

Although the organization is non- 24, centered on the question of mis- political, it is concerned with those sionary practice in China. Some moral conceptions and relations missionaries had written their home which determine whether the differ- board that church union in China ent nations shall live together in is imminent, and expressed the con- peace or in discord and strife. Pre- viction that Disciples should coop- eminently the duty of promoting fel- erate in the moveme'llt. This would lowship among nations falls upon involve exchange of membership Christians, and especially on Chris- among all missions. As the Disci- tian students. ples are immersionists, this proposal Christian Work. met vigorous opposition. Two days of discussion failed to bring unan- Missionaries and ….ax Laws imity, and the conservative element MR. HENRY W. JESSUP of scored a point in having a motion New York, a lawyer and the passed that missionaries be asked to son of the late Dr. Henry Jessup of resign if out of accord with the Syria, points out the' injustice to mis- Church's position against "open mem- sionaries in the anomalous interpreta- bership."

tion of the Federal and State tax laws. He cites the case of a mis- Christian Work for Orientals F sionary dying abroad and leaving a OUR serious obstacles to mis- sionary work among orientals small estate, mostly in Liberty Bonds. The United States Government re- are outlined by Dr. George L. Cady.

gards him as a non-resident, domi- These are: race prejudice, inadequate ciled abroad, and his estate therefore housing facilities, se<;tarian overlap- subject to Federal taxation. The ping and oriental vice. The last is State, however, argues that New YkJrk permitted to flaunt itself in most is his "home," his last place of resi- cities, with the knowledge and connidence in America, and lays th~ heav- vance of city authorities. If Amer- 68

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ican youth were being enticed in lain for twenry-six years, pleads for these dens they would probably be young Protestant ministers to enter closed, but no one appears to object the Navy as chaplains. Although the so long as it is only the "heathen government has made' provision for ~hinee" or the "Jap" who is de- 147 Navy chaplains, only 80 are at bauched. This attitude helps to ex- present in the service, and there is plain why Christianity makes slow not one application now before the headway among the orientals III Bo·ard. Of the eighty, fourteen are America. Roman Catholics. Thousands of young men are sailing the seas with- NORTH AMERICA out spiritual guidance.

Promoting International Brotherhood Rev. John T. Axton, Chaplain-in- THE Committee on Friendly Re- Chief of the United States Army, re- lations among Foreign Students ports that of the 2,200 army chapin America renders service impar- lains in the army during the war, 200 tially to men of every race and re- have been retained, with 19 denom- ligion in the following ways; inations. represented. He says that 1. Promote acquaintance and friendship there are 29 Protestant and 17 among students of alI races. Catholic vacancies.

2. Render prompt assistance of a prac- tical nature whenever needed. Home MIssions Monnment 3. Develop Christian character by bring- A MONUMENT in the suburbs of ing students from other lands into contact with pastors, Christian teachers, Bible . Sioux City, Iowa, erected by the discussion groups, etc. Presbyterian General Assembly, com- memorates a day more than fifty 4. Win students to positive Christian years ago when three young minisdecisions.

5. Give counsel and guidance regard- ing the choice of life work. . ters, Thomas H. Cleland, John C.

This college year has brought an Eniott and Sheldon Jackson knelt unusually fine group of students from on that hill and prayed God to send the Far Eas~; Japanese of liberal laborers to sow and reap a spiritual mind and Christian spirit, Chinese of harvest in all those vast regions maturiry and training, eight hundred beyond the Missouri, then unre- Filipino champions of the new nation- claimed. These three names on the alism, thoughtful East Indian stu- monument speak not only of prayers dents, eighty from Siam and a few offered, but of long lives devoted to Koreans. The Near East is repre- the fulfilment of their prayers. The sented by men from Egypt, Syria, memorial is a fitting counterpart of Turkey, Armenia and Greece. By the the foreign mission "haystack" monu- initiative of international commissions .ment at Williamstown, Mass.

many scholarship· students are com- ing from Belgium, France, Serbia Washington School of Mtssions F and Czecho-Slovakia. Fully five ROM November 8 to 12 four hundred and thirty men and hundred Russian students in America are in desperate need of friendly women attended a school for mis- help. Mexico, Central and South sionary instruction, held in Wash- America are represented by four ingt6n, D. C., under the auspices of thousand visiting students, while the Women's Ittl:erdenominational South Africa, Australia and New Missionary Union of the District of Zealand enter American fellowship Columbia. Twenty-one denomina- through their student class. tions were represented in the enrol- ment. The course was based on Army and Navy Chaplains Needed "The Bible and Missions," taught CAPT. John B. Frazier, acting- by Mrs. Wm. H. Farmer. Addres- Chaplain-in-chief of the United ses were also given on "Methods of States Navy who has served as chap- Work for Young People," by Mrs.

E. C. Cronk, and on "The Dedica- LATIN AMERICA tion of Life;' by Mrs. Emrick-Mrs. John Culbertson, a returned mission- "The New Democracy" ary from Siam, presided. "LA Nueva Democracia" is an evan- Syrians in America gelical monthly published in N e~ A MISSION for Syrians is con- York under the auspices of the ducted by the United Presbyter- Committee on Cooperation in Latin ian Chur0h in Fall River, Mass. America. It is printed in Spanish and its purpose is to reach the The nucleus of this mission is a educated Latin American and to group of Syrians who became mem- show that there is a Christian solubeTs of the Christian Church in their tion to all the problems of modern native land and are the fruits of the society. Among the topics covered labors of missionaries sent abroad by in leading articles during recent the American churches. months have been the following: Indians Seek Citizenship "Can Humanity Get Along Without God?" FEDERAL legislation to. grant "citizenship without reserv!ltion" "Dangers of Anti-Americanism." to members of their race was urged by the Society of American Indians "The Christian Solution of the Conflict at their ninth annual Conference, held of Races. in St. Louis last November. Every tribe in the United States is repre- "Real Pan Americanism." sented in this Society. Two of the principal measures which the Con- "Why Most Educated Men of South ference advocated were that full America are Not Religious." citizenship be granted all Indians born in the United States, and tftat "The Common Inheritance of the Two the conferring of citizenship shall Americas." entail no surrender of the tribal rights. Approximately 300,000 Indians, or "The Problem of Alcoholism in Chile." two-thirds the entire Indian population, are not now United States "Education of the Indian." citizens. The magazine has been warmly Episcopal Indian Missions commended by Latin Americans of prominence, including the presidents CANDIDATES for the ministry of Guatemala and of Salvador and are not lacking among the Sioux ;nany ambassadors of South Amer- Indians of the Dakotas and N e- Ica.

braska. Last September, five WeT!; The Bible in Porto Rican Schools ordained by Bishop Burleson of the MRS. E. R. Hildreth, whose hus- Protestant Episcopal Church. There band is head of the Presbyterian hospital in San Juan, has the· disare thirty ordained Indian clergy tinction of being the first person in Porto Rico to carry the Bible into among Sioux Indians, in addition to the public schools. After gaining the consent of the Department of Eduthe bishops and white clergymen. cation she made a schedule which enabled her to visit several schools Two thousand people attended their in San Juan every week, including the normal school and to read and annuall convocation in September, tell Bible stories to the pupils. She was surprised to find that the teachers when they brought over $8,000 as listened as attentively as the children, their annual offering. many of them confessing they had no idea the Bible was so full of Out of a total Indian population practical truth, and fascinating narraof about 25,000 in So. ·Dakota, one tives. Mrs. Hildreth's plan has made in five is a communicant of the Epis- it possible for thousands of children to hear the Gospel who would othercopal Church. Of the Oneidas in wise grow up in ignorance of it. Wisconsin, one in four is a com- municant.

The Living Church.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

A SuccesBful Buenos AireB MiBBion from the British National Associa- tion on the same ground some time A METHODIST Mission in the ago, is to federate with the new Alli- crowded, working class district ance, which it is hoped will become of Buenos Aires is open day and a power in carrying on spiritual and . night. It is at once church, charity evangelistic work among the young organization, employment bureau, or- women. It stands for the full inspiphanage and relief kitchen. The ration and authority of the Bible as Sunday-school has an average atten- . the Word of God, and seeks to win dance of three hundred, and the lives to the love and service of Christ. membership of the church is about the same. Fifty girls work in the The Christian. sewing classes, making garments for the destitute. Thirty-six other chil- OveneRS Work Continues dren receive musical instruction, and are organized into the Sunday-school No LESS than 615 American men Orchestra. and women are continuing the war-time activities of the Y. M. C. A. The expenses of the institution, in Europe. One branch of the work some six thousand dollars annually, is that for Chinese coolies retained in are supplied by citizens of Buenos France to help restore battle fields to Aires. cultivation. With these Chinamen are fifty-one Chinese-speaking Amer- Record of Christian Work. icans, principally former missionaries.

A School of Agriculture Sixteen men from the United States are staying with Russian pris- ONE significant feature of mis- oners in Germany until the two sionary accomplishment in Bra- governments concerned can agree on zil is the large number from among the method of taking them back the educated class who are enthusias- home. Poland – has had a force of tic church members. The govern- sixty-five workers cheering on its ment in the province of Rio Grande fighters; seventy six are in Czechodel Norte has offered to turn over the Slovakia.~ An American sailors' hut direction of its school of agriculture is open under "Y" auspices in Conto mission control. This occupies stantinople. Roumania is being served 4000 hektares of planted land, and by forty representatives of the Ameriis provided with the buildings needed can association and there are twentyto operate an evangelical institute for nine in Siberia. young people, with an annex for agriculture. Laymen's Movement for Italy In the number of organized, evan- I TALY now has a "Laymen's Movegelical churches, and in membership ment," organized under the title of Brazil leads South America. the "National Association of the Evangelicals of Italy." The Associa- Record of Christian fiVork. tion 'aims at effective, though not organic, unity of the Italian evan- EUROPE gelical churches. It has a program of pensions for ministers, of schools, Leaving the British Y. W. C. A. colleges and hospitals. It has branch- es in many places, and in each of FINDING themselves out of har- these a monthly prayer meeting. That mony with many of the policies in Rome has an average attendance of four hundred. of the Young Women's Christian Association, a number of British Record of Christian Work. branches have broken their connection with it and, together with the A Striking Appeal "Evangelical Y. W. C. A.," which had previously separated from the THE Mission Suisse Romande, an Association, have formed a Society to be known as the Christian Alliance Evangelical Society, states it of Women and Girls. The Irish Y. W. C. A., which dissociated itself

needs as follows: struction and well adapted for the Budget for 1920…………… 345,000 fro work. About 3000 graduates have Needed per month………… 28,750 fro been trained to take up many varie- ties of work and are scattered all " "week………… 6,442 fro over the Near East. day………… 945 fro hour. .. . . .. . .. . . 39 fro No successor to President Howard S. Bliss has as yet been appointed If 8625 persons would agree to by the Board of Trustees. finance the Mission for one hour each, the entire budget would be American Boys' Orphanage covered. This would require but 1% A FORMER Turkish military school on the Asiatic side of the of what the average workman earns Bosphorus was opened October 9 in one hour. They also suggest the as an Armenian Boys' Orphanage. setting aside of the income from a Imtead of drilling boys to be army bee-hive, a fruit tree or a field, for officers, these spacious quarters will missionary work. shelter one thousand boys, the vic- tims of war, and will train them for Russian Lepers constructive work. At the opening the Armenian Patriarch made an PASTOR Adam Podin of Russia, address, ~peaking of the future of the has for twenty years, been the only boys who will there be cared for and person from the oufside world allowed instructed, and expressing his gratito visit and minister to the inmates tude to all who had helped to make of the leper asylum in a remote dis- this possible. The Director, Mr. trict of Esthonia. In a letter to The Aboulian, spoke of his desire to see Christian he says: the boys trained mentally as well as physically, looking toward building "There are about sixty men and up the national life of the country. women there, and God has blessed His Word to them, several having The Orient. been converted. These unfortunates are utterly beyond the power to help Talas Hospital Destroyed themselves, being separated from their fellow-beings by government A CABLE message to the Missionregulations. The distress in Russia ary Herald states that the Ameris very great everywhere for every- ican Board Hospital at Talas in Asia one, but for these poor people it is Minor has been destroyed by fire. far worse. The government supplies One third of the provisions and ina very small quantity of black bread, struments were saved by Near East barely enough to sustain life, and workers, and all workers and patients medicines are altogether unobtain- escaped unharmed. This hospital, able." near Caesarea (Kaisariya), was one of the largest and best equipped of MOSLEM LANDS the American Board institutions, which was placed at the disposal of American University 01 Beirut the Near East Relief workers. It was of stone, three stories high, with THE name of the Syrian P-rotes- sunny porches and set in a walled tant College, founded by Dr. inclosure. Daniel Bliss in Beirut, Syria, in 1866, has been changed to the Amer- Transfer of Mardin Mission ican University of Beirut. The trustees believe that because 0 f the de- T TPON recommendation of the velopment of the college the former name no longer adequately expres- Eastern Turkey Mission, the sed its work, purpose or scope. Mardin Station of the American Board has been transferred to the Starting with sixteen students in Presbyterian Board in the interests a rented house, the institution now has a campus of 47 acres stretching along the Mediterranean shore; with 26 buildings, all of modem con-

1921] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

of more effective and economic ad- iliary agencies to secure the physical, menministration. tal and spiritual welfare of the people living in the Darj eeling and Kalimpong Established in 1861, this station is districts, in Sikkim and in the Dooars." located in northern Mesopotamia, and was the only station of the Mission News American Board where th-e Arabic Lutherans in India tongue was used. In addition to its SIXTY per cent of the budget for evangelistic work, it contained, in foreign missions of the United pre-war times, a high school for boys Lutheran Church is required for the and another for girls; and a hospital India Mission. Of the 100,000 and dispensary, which served a wide Christian converts in all fields, 98,000 field in Mesopotamia and among Syr~ are reported by the India Mission. ian peoples. The Guntur field alone reported 6000 baptisms during 1919, and the Ra- Missionary H eratd.

INDIA jahmundry field 3000. Of the 25 Chlldren's League of Service new missionaries sent out last fall, A "CHILDREN'S Guild of Ser- 16 went to India. vice" has developed from the pa- One of the most significant indi- triotism and spirit of helpfulness, cations of the growth of Lutheran manifested by the boys and girls of missions in India is the desire for it India during the war. The head- theological seminary, and the United quarters of the Guild are in Poona, Lutheran Convention has authorized with branches in Bombay, Surat and the establishment of such a semin- ary. • other centers. The objects are as The Lutheran. follows: '

(I) To keep alive in the children's minds the memory of the great ideals and CIDNA objects for which the war was fought, and the lessons of heroism, patriotism and ser- The Opium Curse Again vice which it taught. I T IS reported that last year Japan (2) To teach them early to think of made. a profit of over $30,000,000 by smuggling opium in the form of others who are worse off than themselves, and to try to help them. (3) In order to give practical effect to • morphine into China. No less than the above objects, the funds raised by the 28 tons of this powder were smugmembers will be devoted to children's charities throughout the Presidency, pri- gled into China-enough for every man, woman and child of all China's marily to such as especially benefit and help the children of soldiers who have four hundred millions to receive four fallen or been disabled in the War. hypodermic injections.

Girls up to any ag-e and boys up The authorities of England and to fourteen are eligible to member- America cannot claim to be ignorant ship. of what is going on, and it is high Indian Standard. time that Christians everywhere should demand that there be an end ffimaIRYRn MIssion Jubilee to this gigantic evil with all its rami- THE Calcutta Auxiliary of the fications. British and Foreign Bible Society A missionary in Hunan Province passed a resolution regarding the writes· that unless something is don€ jubilee of the Church of Scotland soon, and done effectively, the whole Mission in the Eastern Himalayas, anti-opium battle will have to be rejoicing fought ag-ain. Poppy seed has been "in the manifest blessin« which has at- imported into Hunan and many farm- tended the labors of the Scottish mission- ers have been forced to plant it. aries and their Indian colleagues as shown "Opium pills," says this missionary, "can be bought in every market in the building up of a church of over town."

8 000 Christians, the establishment of 200 s~hools an the organizing of other aux-·

Tseng, who took her degree in Community, Service In Shanghai science at London University with A COMMUNITY Service League 'honors has named the school "I- was organized in Shanghai in Fang" (Garden of Fragrance), and 1917, to arouse community conscious- has chosen as its motto the words ness and to render help to the poor. "Loyalty and Sympathy," with which, The League is conducted by an ex- in the sixth century, her ancestor, a ecutive committee composed of one famous interpreter of the system of representative from each of the Confucius, summed up his teaching.

churches in the locality, and others Miss Tseng, who is an earnest Chris- elected out of the community. The tian, was formerly a pupil at the first work 0 f the, League was 'a C. M. S. Mary Vaughan High School Christmas entertainment given to 500 at Hangchow.

children of the poor. In 1918, this The Christian.

number was doubled, and trebled in 1919. Membership fees, contribu- JAPAN-CHOSEN tions and special funds provide the Japanese Woman Emigrants finances. ONE in every fifty-five Japanese A free school, originally intended is an emigrant. By the latest for children of beggars, but after- statistics from Tokyo there are 252,- wards admitting children of ricksha 863 Japanese in the United States, coolies, has more applicants than can Canada and the Hawaiian Islands, be accommodated. Lectures are and 32,429 in the various countries given from time to time on hygiene, of South America, with the number rapidly increasing. There are said patriotism and religion.

Work for Bnddhist Monks to be only 9,151 Japanese- in all Europe, and 35,866 in Southern Asia, BUDDHISM is being revived in the East Indies, the Philippines and China as well as in Japan. One Australia. The largest numbers are monastery in Kansu has ordained a in the nearby countries-Manchuria thousand Buddhist monks in a year, has 404,847 and China 58,438. Two- and there are more than a· million fifths of the total number are women.

monks and nuns in all China. Tem-' The idea of doing something for pIes in the Yangtze Valley are being Japanese women immigrants has built and repaired, literature is being taken shape in the minds of J apan- circulated and many students are be- ese Christian women of our western coming Buddhists. A Lutheran mis- ports, and a corps of volunteer sionary of Shekow writes in the workers in the various places where Chinese Recorder of a small Chris- the immigrant women go to live, fol- tion Brotherhood among Chinese low them up by friendly calls. and Buddhist monks. To encourage this so far as possible get them into Chris- open-minded attitude an institute is tian churches. Women workers in planned to afford a contact where op- both Yokohama and Kobe who have portunity is given for study of the therriselves lived abroad are prepared Bible. There will also be courses to give advice and assistance to the offered for baptized monks, to pre- emigrant women. As many as pos- pare them as evangelistic teachers. sible are talked with personally, so- cial customs of the new country are Christian High School in Changsha explained and the Christian Message AT CHANGSHA, Hunan Prov- given. Bach woman receives a ince, a high school for girls was pamphlet of advice to travelers and opened last year by Miss Tseng. The a tract giving the substance 9f Gos- school has grown steadily, and is now pel truths.

said to be one of the most promising The development of the individual educational efforts in China. Miss emigrant becomes a thing of strate-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

gic importance when it is realized last November when vast crowds asthat th~ bulk of these people come sembled to worship the spirit of the from the remote and least evangel- late Mikado Mutsuhito, at a shrine just ized sections of Japan. opened in Tokyo. The present em- peror and empress had their special Japan Evangelist. time of worship, the whole city was illuminated and public exhibitions of Forty Years of Assoclatton Work theatrical shows and geisha dances were given. on open air stages in all THE fortieth anniversary of the the wards of the city. Tokyo Young Men's Christian Association was celebrated June 6, Congregaltionalist and Advance. 1920. Mr. Yammamoto, the General Secretary, gave a historical "Pencil Day" for Sunday Schools sketch of the work and reviewed its growth. Previous to its organiza- THE National Sunday School Astion there existed a societv called sociation of Japan plans to erect "The Christian Association," which, upon dissolving, bequeathed its library a building in Tokyo as headquarters of 800 volumes to the new Y. M. for the growing Sunday-school work C. A. The Association English of the Empire. Some funds for the school is thirty years old. and class purpose are in hand,. and further rooms seating 80 have had 160 enrol- sums are pledged. As a means of led the past three years. swelling the fund September 23d was . designated as "Pencil Day," and 1,- Receptions to new students who 200,000 pencils inscribed "World's have arrived in Tokyo are held Eighth Sunday School Convention, twice a year. Two religious and Tokyo, 1920" were sold at two for educational meetings have been held 10 sen (5 cents). All the Sundayweekly with an attendance of 150. schools in Japan cooperated in this A Library and Reading Room con- plan. Tokyo'S allotment of 300,000 taining all current Japanese' maga- pencils was sold in three hours' time. zines and newspapers, and many English ones attracts over fifty men Magazine for Korean Women a day. THE SIN YAW CHA, "New All funds for current expenses have been raised in Japan. . Woman," started in March of last year, is the first magazine for Japan Evangelist. women in Korea which is edited and published by women. The sales have Children of Boat Dwellers been about 2000 copies for each is- sue. A partial table of contents in- THE Water. Police of Yokohama die-ates the scope of the magazine: took a census last spring of children of school age who are EditoriaL living on the various types of Coming of $pring-a Poem. small craft in Yokohama harbor. The Needs of Youn~ Women. They estimate that upon the 5000 The Claims and Management of "The or more boats used as homes some 12,000 children of school age. New Woman." are growing up in ignorance. The Please Answer. (Question Department). frequent change of location pre- Present Day Problems. sents a difficulty in any plan for The Well Regulated Home. their schooling. One suggested Impressions of the "New Woman." scheme is to establish boarding The Old Maid's Life. schools, to which children may be Men's Failings. sent while acquiring some degree The Equality of Men and Women. of learning. The Life of a Nurse.

WOl'kship of the Late Mikado The spirit of the mag<zine isop- timistic, looking toward the uplift of THE fact that Japan is not yet a Korean women. Christian nation was emphasized Korean Mission Field.

Ten Years.of Foreign Missions ing but a hut without a thought of WOMEN'S missionary societies higher things, a hut for the body and in Korea date back to 1910, and a hut for the soul." United Free Church Record. the first missionary was sent out in 1913. At the close of a decade, there are now 125 such societies, Disciples' Congo Mission T with 'about fifty more not yet fully HE Disciples' Congo Mission met in annual conference at Lotumbe organized. Once each year is held what may be called a synodical mis- on the banks of the Momboyo River sionary meeting. This year unusual from March 27 until April 5. There enthusiasm was manifest and when were twenty-one missionaries present.

the collection was taken for foreign A regular program was followed, missions nearly 1000 yen was sub- one day's subject dealing mostly with scribed in one evening. In this col- native topics, such as sermons in the lection were counted thirty-one wed- vernacular, and the need of instruc- ding rings, three silver wedding orna- tion in questions of hygiene and ments, and three new hair-ribbons- purity. An evening was given to these last evidently given by little the recent survey of the Sanga girls. Four women pledged an an- River, and maps and charts were nual payment of 100 yen each for shown. How to unify the differing foreign missions. African dialects, which are as num- Korea Mission Field. erous as the days in the year, was discussed in its relation to coopera- AFRICA tion among the missions. A new Field Waiting for Workers station, Mondombe, eleven days by rpo enter a new region of African steamer from Bolenge, is to be .1 country, devastated and ruined by opened this year. war, to start reconstruction, to re- As far as statistics can show the open schools and churches, to be success of twenty-one years' labor pastor, builder, carpenter, doctor, and the following figures tell the story: everything else in one, is difficult but Number of missionaries, 29; native evangelists, 313; present church exhilara ting. Rev. O. R. Mackenzie of the Scot- membership, 7,173. The year's offertish Free Church Mission has un- ings were $3,404.78. The number dertaken this task in Tanganyika, of schools is 240, and the enrolment East Africa. The total population is 3,963. There are three hospitals under his care is about 225,000, and 25,977 treatments were given speaking many different languages. during' the year. Sunday-school The country is divided into five well- scholars number 5,188, assembling in defined areas, in each of which Mr. 215 schools.

Mackenzie proposes that a station be World Call.

placed, the central one to be at A Rutenganio, the second at Isoko. the Training Teachers In the Congo third at Manow, the fourth at Uten- N Institute has been started at 'gule and Mbosi and the fifth at Tan- Yakusu on the Upper Congo, dal-a or Bulongwa. where three hundred students, who The whole region is rich in agri- are at work teaching the Gospel in cultural possibilities, and is likely to that vast region, gather regularly each develop rapidly since it is proposed year to study the Bible. Every to establish a large European colony teacher comes into the station twice a in it. Mr. Mackenzie appeals to the year for a period of six weeks at a young men and women of his Church time for training, going out again to to rise to this opportunity for "teach- impart the things learned. This ing, healing, or bringing the light of method is proving an effective one.

home to places where home is noth- Two thousand fresh inquirers are at

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

present waiting for the missionary's standards of family life, and benefit visit to be baptized. their whole community. It is all Thriving Transvaal Mission but impossible for a people to live and sleep on the ground, without I N THE seventeen years' history windows or furniture, and yet main- of the English Methodist Mission tain clean, moral, Christian ideals. in the Transvaal about. fifty-five thou- A great step upward is made when sand persons have been baptized, of whom more than twenty thousand people are taught to live in well were adults gathered out of heathenism and received into the church, lighted, well ventilated rooms, with after long probation and careful instruction. An average of eighteen some simple furniture. . adults are baptized every Sunday. This Mission has an army of 2750 The Mission Field. unpaid· native preachers, who minister week after week to their own Spain's Protestant Colony people. In Swaziland, plans are being considered for training African A LMOST aH that remains to Spain women as preachers. of her once gigantic colonial empire is the island of Fernando Po, Torpedoed Manuscript Recovered off the Coast of Africa. It is a curious fact that although Spain is A N INTERESTING incident is the most Catholic of nations and the related in the "Church Mission- few Protestants in the kingdom are ary Gleaner" for November with ref- obliged to fight continuously for any erence to the recovery of valuable shreds of religious toleration, the manuscripts belonging to the late population of this African island is Archdeacon Dennis of the Niger predominatingly Protestant, and lives Mission, who was a victim of Ger- in comparative religious peace. The man "frightiulness" when returning black natives are about 22,000 in home on the "Karina" in 1917. He number. had with him at the time of the disaster the bulky manuscript of his Record of Christian Work. English-Ibo dictionary, the sequel to his translation of the Bible into Ibo AUSTRALIA AND THE ISLANDS on which he had spent twenty-three years' work. Some time after his The Aborigines of Australia death these papers were washed up on the coast of Wales, and they are THE position of the Australian now at the C. M. S. Headquarters in aborigine in the scale of intelli- London. The last words translated gence has been an open question by Archdeacon Dennis were "Our among ethnologists, but the more his God is a God of love." outlook on life has br.~n observed, the greater is the inclination to ac- Industrial Mission for Zulus cord him a place above the lowest. The Presbyterian Mission at Napoon, THE Church of England has an North Queensland. is an example of industrial trainine: home for boys what devoted workers can make out of most unpromising material. The' and girls in Zululand which does an natives have not only been taught the important work in prep;uine: the way Christian faith, but have· attained a for better living conditions among considerable degree of efficiency in the natives. The Institl1te does not the manual arts, even thoue:h they attempt to turn out skilled artisans, spent their childhood in the wild the time spent there is too short. but bush. The most satisfactory work the boys e:o out from their three has been done amone: the children, years' training, equipped to raise the and althoue:h the problem of the pres- ervation of the pure-blooded aborig- inals is a serious one, no one doubts that its only solution is to be found in the education of their children in the white man's ideas of sanitation

and cleanliness of mind and body. take on this missionary task in ad- Australian Christian W orfd. dition to what they were doing in Korea, Manchuria and Formosa; so Japanizing the Marshall Islands an undenominational society was or- THE Marshall Islands are rapidly ganized, under the leadership of Dr. being transformed into a New Kozaki, a Kumiai leader in Tokyo. Japan. The trade of the group, Three Japanese families have been which in pre-German days was sent as missionaries, one to Ponape largely with Australia, is now almost and two to Truk.

wholly with Japan. The Japanese language is being taught in the OBITUARY NOTES schools, the people are now dressing Dr. Stearns of Germantown, Pa.

O like the Japanese, and the whole placeN November 6, Rev. D. M. Stearns, D. D., pastor of a comis being run on Japanese lines. There are still a few whites in the paratively small church in German- Marshalls, but there is a distinct· town, Pa., entered into rest. As a impression that they are not very preacher. in his own church, where welcome. The American Board of he had been a pastor for over thirty Missions has been represented in the years, Dr. Stearns was not widely group for many years. known, but his influence extended Australian Christian World. over the eastern portion of the Missionary to Moros United States, and to many foreign lands, through the Bible classes con- MATIAS CAUDRA, a consCIen- ducted by him each week, and the tious convert from Islam, was gifts to various independent mission- ordained last year to preach among ary causes. Dr. Stearns looked upon the Moros on Siasi island in the his church not as his field, but as his Sulu Archipelago. There are only force of workers. They loaned him three other Christians on the island. for a larger work in neighboring The Sultan of Sulu is the head of cities, and supported him by their the Mohammedan religion there. The gifts and their prayers. He exerted Hadjis, priests, are Arabs sent from a wide influence, not only in teach- Mecca. They read the Koran in a ing the Bible but in interesting thou- language that neither they nor the sands of men and women in the work people understand. Caudra has the of God throughout the world. In English version of their sacred book one year, the gifts to various Chri3- and is familiar with its· teachings; he tian causes amounted to over $95,000, puts it into the language of the people and in the thirty-two years during when he is talking to them, and they which he conducted these classes, the have to admit that he knows more gifts received and distributed were about their religion than they do. considerably over a million dollars.

– Warld Call.

Mrs. W. W. Peet of Tnrke)'

T M Japanese Mission to the Carollnes RS. WILLIAM W. PEET, wife HE Japanese government, finding of the Treasurer of the Amer- that some thirty-five churches, ican Mission in Turkey, died October more than thirty regularly appointed 20, at Constantinople where she had Christian workers and several thou- been stationed with her husband sand church members in the Caro- since September 1. 1881. From 1917 lines had been suddenly deprived of to 1919, when diplomatic relations spiritual leadership when Germany between America and Turkey were was driven from the Islands, turned severed, Dr. and Mrs. Peet were in to the Kumiai churches to see if. they America, but returned at the earliest could not supply the Christian leaders possible date to take an active part requirf'd. Those churches could not in the various relief organizations. 11E MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE BOOK OF THE NEW YEAR IN EVANGELICAL CIRCLES The Army and Religion. Edited by D. S. Cairns. . 12mo. 447 pp. $2.00. " CHARLIE" ALEXANDER The Association Press, New York. 1920. By Philip I. Roberta It would be difficult to present the AuthDr o/"The Dry Dock religious revelation and results of the 0/ a Thousand Wreck," war more skilfully and judiciously than they are presented in this report ONLY $1.00 NET of the inquiry conducted under the auspices of a special British Com- Evangelists, Songmittee on "The Bearing of the War leadexs, Preachexs and on the Religious Life of the Nation." othex Christian Work- The volume is based on the replies ers will find a wealth to a questionnaire sent out to a num- of inspiration and pracber of individuals and groups, includ- tiea1 suggestion. ing army officers and privates, chaplains, doctors, nurses, hut leaders and Surprisingly ric h Qthers, to. inquire what men are in practical suggesthinking since the war on religion tions for winning men's and morality, what changes have been hearts and sympathy, caused by the war, and what is the it gives also a keen innew relation of men to the churches. sight into the secret The words of witnesses are quoted of the evangelist's in in Part One and are commented fluence and spiritual upon by the editor in Part Two. power.

The report shows that probably Latest Books on Missions . four-fifths of the young men of Great Britain have no vital connec- Chinese HeQrt Throbs. By Jennie V. Hughes, tion with any of the churches, and that these men have fundamental Introduction by Mary Stone lShih Mei YU), M.D. misunderstanding as to the Christian "No one can read it without a quickening of faith and ideals of life. Dr. Cairns pulse. Each one of the fascinating chapters is fresh believes that the churches are largely proof that the "soulless" girls of China are treresponsible for this unfortunate con- mendously worth saving."-S. S. Times. dition. He studies the causes that IllustrQted, Net $1.50. have contributed to this alienation of men from the Church, and suggests . A Moslem Seeker After God the grounds of hope for retrieving the situation. First, there is the in- By Samuel M. Zwemer, F. R. G. S. exhaustible power of God; second, A volume of intensely interesting data concexning there is the good that is discoverable the life, influence and teaching of the great Persian in man; third, there is the fact that mystic Al·Ghazali, one of the very greatest figures men are irreligious because they are in the Mohammedan world. A notable addition to ignorant of Christianity and not be- literature on this subiect. Illustrated, net $2.25. cause-'. they have wilfully rejected Christ. What is needed is a cam- The Three-Hour Sermon paign of Christian evangelism, with a true interpretation of God, a clear ON GOD, SIN AND SALVATION revelation of the divine Christ, a Introduction by Robert E. Speer. faithful teaching of the Bible and a new dependence on the Spirit of God. By Rev. Paul Kanamori. Dr. Cairns also believes that the Church must make dear the Chris- Robert E. Speer says: "Many have wished tian ideal for society. He truly says: "The first need is not a church to rno" how an able Japanese, with such an devoted to reform but a deepened exp~rience as Mr. Kanamori, could put the sense of God-spiritual regeneration. . . . We need a new spirit of fel- Christian Message. I trust it may have a wide circulation." Net $1.25. continued on page 80 Sadhu Sundar Singh (Culled of God) By Mrs. Arthur Parker London Missionary Society, Trivandraum,/ndia "His story. ably told by Mrs. Arthur Parker, reads like a book of Apostolic adventure. Paul's perils of waters and of robbers" ere Sundar Singh's also. Reiected by his family he has become India's foremost evangelist."-S. S. Times.

R~S Illustrated, net $1.25. Boov.S FLEMING H. REVELL CO.

PUBLISHERS New York, 158 Fifth Avenue Chicago, 721 Waba.h Avenue 1'1_ mention TBlI )lISSIONAltY REVIEW OF :rUE WOIUJ) III writlnc to adve:rtsera LEPERS J.EPERS (Continued from page 79) America's Share lowship in the Church. . . . The Church must bear – witness by in- in World Task dividual members who put Christian principles to proof in life and busi- If you are willing to add your gift to others ness, and by its social gospd." of like character toward alleviating the suffering of lepers in all lands, and ultimately The central necessity is a retum Ridding the World of Leprosy, please send to Jesus Christ as the Son of God your gift to the Treasurer of and the truths that He taught. Hif spirit of love is needed to show th, THE AMERICAN MISSION Christian kinship to God. TO LEPERS, INC. Through Santo DOmingo and Haiti. B~ The 1921 budget asked of America for This S. G. Inman. Pamphlet. Commit World Wide Call is $219,150, or the equival- tee on Cooperation in Latin Amerent of $5 each twelve minutes, or $25 each ica. New York. 1920. hour of the day and night. Gifts large or small will be gratefully acknowledged, and It would be well if those who are reading the garbled ~nd partisan may be sent through any authorized local newspaper accounts of the American Representative or to the Treasurer. The occupation of Haiti would read this pamphlet in which Mr. Inman Society owns and controls Stations (with records what he actually saw in his hospitals, homes etc.) at fifty-three different recent visit to the Island. He has parts of its world wide field. It makes sympathy for the unlettered and grIUlts of money, material and service to semi-savage natives, and also for the United States marines who face a many other stations conducted by Mission difficult task in endeavoring to pacify boards or by local native Governments. the marauding bandits. Mr. Inman gives a great deal of valuable and FLEMING H. REVELL, Treas., reliable information on the history, resources, social conditions and re- 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK ligious problems of the two repub- lics of Santo Domingo and Haiti. Wl1Uam Jay Schieffe11n, Pres. There is also a useful bibliography William M. Danner. SOO'y. of recent books and articles.

LEPERS LEPERS Evangelische Missionskunde. Dr. Jul- ius Richter. 8vo. 463 pp. Leipzig "Oh! For a Thousand Tongues and Er1angen. Germany. 1920. to Sing This new book by the veteran au- My Dear Redeemer's Praise" thority on Christian missions con- tains a discussion Of the latest phases A practical way of fulfilling in missionary theory and practice. this desire i. offered through It is comprehensive, as is' evident from the fact that it discusses the The American Christian Biblical Foundation, the Theo.ry of Missions, the Apologetics of Missions Literature Society for Moslems and the History of Missions.

REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.O., of C.iro, President In the treatment of the Biblical ROBERT E. SPEER, of New York, Vice-President Foundation, the author bases his dis· DELAVAN L. PIERSON, of New York, Vice_President cussion entirely on the findings of certain recent schools of theology. Islam does not see the glory The very first sentence which reads: of the Inc.rnation, the Atone. "It is one of the most magnificent aspects of the Old Testament ment and the Holy Trinity and economy of salvation that the idea of God is developed from the tribal God denies the integrity of the of the nomad Hebrews to God, the Scriptures. Hole, the transmundane." The RJt- There is, however. a new spirit vrJtw emphatically disagrees with this of inq ,'iry everywhere and continued on page 82 Mohammedans are eager for the Christian message. The Literature published by the Society is evangelical and adapted to the Moslem mind. It goes even where no mission. aries are allowed.

Fund. are urgently needed to preach the Gospel to M ohammedanB through the printed page. . Send giJta to MRS. E. E. OLCOTT, Tre..urer, 322 We.t 75th St., New York MOWNrTitGeOlMorERinY/,osr.m.'ya.tiaoDn. to MRS. JAMES 888, Ne.. York City PI…. a_Ion TUB MISSIONARY RBVlBW 0.. rUB WORLD In wrltlnlf to a4Ye1't1H1'8 "You CANNOT HAVE to Heaven A PEOPLE on the way A NATION on the way . to Hell"

EX.SENATOR FRANK J. CANNON AMERICA NEEDS CHRIST THE LORD THE SAVIOUR THE PRINCE OF PEACE GET THIS AND OTHER POSTERS AND PUT THEM TO WORK ON THE BUL- LETIN BOARDS OF YOUR TOWN THE WITNESS COMMITTEE 119 FEDERAL STREET PITTSBURG, 'FA. .

Please mention TmD MrsSIONAR~ REVIEW OF THE WORLD In wrIting to advertisers conttnUBd from page 80 ·N e W D~t:~~fi~llssues STRE·AMS iN THE DESERT statement as unproven and contrary J. H. Morrison, M. A. to Biblical teachings.

The record of a missionary journey to Central Af· The modem viewpoint is also evirica with Livingston's tomb as the final objective. dent in the theoretical presentation, One of the most readable and informing of recent which involves a consideration of the books on missions. present day discussions of church government, with which the church Illustrated. 12mo. Net $1.50 people of Germany are now wrest- ling. ACREATHEART OF THE SOUTH Gordon Poteat The method of presenting the Gos- pel to the adherents of various non- The life story of a young medical missionary who Christian beliefs is the real object of was a product of the Students' Volunteer Move- the section on the Apologetics of ment and who gave his life in servke in China. Missions_ This part of the book con- tains an introduction to the principal Illustrated, 12mo. Net $1.50 ethnic religions according to modem German ideas. FIRESIDE STORIES f:'OR CIRL,S The largest and most reliable part IN THEIR TEENS of the book is devoted to the History Margaret W. Eggleston of Foreign Missions. The introduc- tory chapter on the growth of the The author of THE USE OF THE STORY IN missionary idea is a fine essay in RELIGIOUS EDUCATION presents in this vol- itself. The book is full of informaume a selection of the delightful stories which have tion, without being a mere catalogue endeared her to the hearts of the girls who have of principles, events, and persons. gathered at her "Fireside" meetings. Unfortunately, it is marred by a number of misprints. Net, $1.75 Mr. Friend 0' Man. By Jay T. Stocking. THE BEARINC OF RECENT DIS- 12mo. 130 pp. paper or cloth. In- COVERY on the TRUSTWORTH- terchurch World Movement. New York. 1920. INESS of the NEW TESTAMENT Sir William M. Ramsay This is a classic for children, and is written to instil into their hearts The noted Biblical Archaeologist sums up the re- and conduct the Spirit of Christ in sults of his explorations in Asia Minor and adds their dealings with others. It is a much new material in corroboration of the histor- fairy story with a purpose and suitical accuracy of New Testament writers. able to children from ten years old and upward. Mr. "Wise and Won- Net, $7.50 der Man" tells how the city of "As it Was" is transformed into the ideal DAILY MANNA J. H. Lawson city of "Is to Be" by the influence of Mr. "Friend 0' Man." The ideals A distinctly new and desirable form of Daily Bible of the best church in town, the best people, the rolls of honor, the spirit Text Book. The Promises of the Bible are col- of the flag and the road to success- these are Christian ideals interpreted lated in alphabetical order with the addition of an in the language that children will un- derstand. The one criticism we appropriate stanza of a hymn for each day of the would offer is that there is nothing avowedly Christian in the book. The year. Net, SI.50 author takes for granted that readers will understand, but he does not give Rev. G. A. Stud.dert Kennedy the credit to Christ for these ideals, nor does he indicate that Christ's The religious press is giving pages to discussing power is needed to fulfil them.

this tremendous indictment of modern hypocrisies continued on page -83 by the author of that most popular war-time book of verse, ROUGH RHYMES OF A PADRE. A Christian apolog~tic of great boldness and origi- nality. 12mo. Paper. Net, 51.00 George H. Doran Company 244 Madison Avenue, New York Publishers in Amenca-fot-Hodder & Stoughton Plea1!O mention THB :MlSSIONAlIY REvmw 011' T1llI WOlllJ) in writlng.to advertisers THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY 1''''';':';'~'~~':':''Ul continued from page 82 Students and World Advance. The Convention at Des Moines. 1920. vo. 8. 654 pp. $2.50 Student Vol- unteer Movement, New York.

'student Volunteer Conventions are famous for the remarkably strong addresses and the wonderful array in the of facts presented by speakers who come from all lands and races. The disappointing feature of the Conven- HOME tion is that one can not hear and see all. In this volume the disappointment is relieved because the addresses are all printed. The result is a rich mine of information. Take I~;i,:~K~;~:~:En I India for example. There are ten addresses by as many authorities, native and foreign. The same is true of topics. Meaical Missions, for example, is enriched with four- teen addresses and many briefer statements. There are also general -= =- !§ For the many earnest boys and ~ inspirational addresses and some home mission problems presented. :: girls eager to form helpful habits :: The People, the Land and the Book. :=5: of daily Bible reading and prayer. :: Edited by B. A. M. Schapiro. He- Readings and prayers for three brew Christian Publication Society, §= Bible House, New York. months-a topic for each day. relating This little publication is full of in- :: to important incidents in the lile ot :: =:: Christ; a few words of comment; a =:: teresting information about the Jews, brief Bible passage; a prayer in sim- :: pIe language. 5=—= their Scriptures, customs, present con- :–==: Cloth, $1.50 dition and future. The editor is an _=1 EVERY MORNING =1 intelligent, educated Hebrew Christ- ian, and the managing director of the Hebrew Christian Publication Society, of which Bishop Charles S. Burch of A prayer a day for three months, New York was president. The Society also publishes a number of helpful =~= ~~ghf~r~~~ld:~~h ~~t~~~~r:~~ -:~=:=_ tracts. such as those on the "Jewish Sacrifices," "The Law and the Gos- five minutes is needed. The pel," etc. These tracts are issued for free distribution. choice of topics is a happy one and the prayers are of a high order. Each page § of EVERY MORNING is printed in S large size. easily read type.

The Living Christ. By Charles Wood, =~ At your Bookseller'sClootrh,f$r1o.5m0 =:===:_= D. D. 8vo. 218 pp. $1.25 net. Flem- _ ing H. Revell Co., New York and Chicago. 1919.

Many fail to see the vital relation of Jesus Christ to the problems of to- _ ASSOCIATION' PRESS :a===-=: day. Dr. Wood discusses the funda- === mental' subjects of Religion and God; 347 Madison Avenue -=§ New York, N. Y. then he goes on to present the Christ- ===:: ian Aims and Work of Today, and closes with tW0 lectures on Christ Today and His Goal for Tomorrow.

Ministerscand teachers could find here ",,! fruitful themes and illustrations for Sermons. 1.."""""" """"''''' "''' """"""""""""

Please mention TRlli lIJSSIONARY REVIEW OF THJ!l WOllLD.ln wrftlnc to advertisers Who Should Read "The Moslem World"?

1. Secretaries and other officers of Missionary Societies- BECAUSE the problem of Islam affects missionary policies.

2. Missionaries in every part of the world- BECAUSE the Mohammedan is aggressive and is found in an lands.

3. Candidates in Preparation- BECAUSE no problem needs more careful and scientific study.

4. University Professors of Oriental Subjects- BECAUSE the religious aspect of such subjects is the vital one.

5. Students of ethnical and social problems- BECAUSE Islam is a factor in the social life of the world.

6. Official representatives of Christian states in Moslem Lands- BECAUSE a knowledge of the facts is necessary for impartial administration.

7. All members of Mission Study Circles- BECAUSE up-to-date information on this important subject is essential, AND 8. All others who desire to win Mohammedans to Christ.

To Which Class Do You Belong?

SEND YOUR SUBSCRIPTION TODAY THE MOSLEM WORLD 156 Fifth Avenue New York City $1.25 a year 35c a copy Be Sure Your Pastor $100.00 For Has These Books Your Church The Crisis in Church and College Today's Housewife has helped churches all over the country Vol. I, Cloth, Pages 264 to raise funds in a refmed, dig- ' nified manner. Far superior The Modern Conflict Over the Bible to the usual, threadbare, tiring supper, sociable or bazaar. Vol. II, Cloth, Pages 222 Not a cent. of expense or risk. Write today for details, Church By Dr. George W. McPherson Aid Department. A noted New Zealander was so moved by these books he offered the,m to all Today's Housewife Christian students hi Australasia. 100 Main St. Reviled & Enbrged Edition., $1.45, or $2.75 • Set Cooperstown, NewYork Publishers: YONKERS BOOK CO.

34 St. Andrew's Place Yonkers, N.Y.

Pleas. mention TliIlI UlSSlQN!UlT RJlvPJW OF TJD!l WOJn.D jn wrIting to adv'erti'era

Famishes for Bible

For men and women of yielded hearts, and minds trained in the Bible through faithful persevering study; who know God and His Word and hence are able to teach others.

Oh, how great is the need for such teachers, in and out of the churches, in the homes, in the SundaY-fichools, in Bible conferences, everywhere!

False substitutes for the glorious gospel of the Son of God are deceiving millions!

Theodore Roosevelt said: "To every man who faces life with real desire to do his part in everything, I appeal for a study of the Bible. No man can afford to be ignorant ofthe Bible."

Yet storm-tossed hearts, hungry for comfort and Theodore Roosevelt help, on every hand in thousands, starving for the Bread of Life and the Living Water, are being and mind and applies the bealing word. (4) It shows snared and deceived by Satan through ignorance a careful examination of the works of our great of the Bible. ~fij,~J r~~c~;'r ~:'/j,:=~l~f ~~~w~:~_~n~ Announcement of Sunday services in the newspapers of the large cities are largely those of written for the glory of God. (6) It has been gen- Spiritualism, Rationalism, New Thought, Chris- eraUy helpful to a young Methodist minister by teachtian Science and Sunday Evening Clubs that ing him what is in the Bible and how to use it, more fail to hold up the Cross of Christ; pitifully few than all his previous theological tr ·"ing. (1) It i. a of them are of churches which honor God's course he can recommend to his young brethren in the Word and are full of zeal for the gospel. Metbodist ministry-or any ministry."

What is the lesson for the readers of this ad- A Vermont student wrote: vertisement? Is it not this? j'I am getting far more out of my Scofield Course, than I had in aU my Bible training heretofore." from a A letter CHRISTIAN, PREPARE! Philadelphia student says: Enter without delay upon systematic study of the th:~~cw~~u~~e~XPI;s~:Yb~:P Jfep::=!o'!t~ t~~':d Bible; or, if already such a student, press on to the change in my life, and belped me to study the word goal in view I as I never have before. It is truly wonderful."

No matter what your occupation, you can study the Another student of the Synthetic:: Course, a Metho· Bible by correspondence. dist Clergyman, wrote: Doing this. you will find that as you proceed with "It affords me unspeakable pleasure to express my appreciAtion of what the Synthetic Bible Study Course br~~:J':d~~u~or:t=: ~~e~;:~D~g::t;; e:rAcbdee~e'~~ has done for me." and expand; your stores of knowledge and wisdom increase: your vision and understanding gloriously Here is a testimony from a distinguished clergyman broaden! of Tsinghua College, Pekin, China: t:e e th:';::d i~e=ysh~dr:::dl And then. as you humbly place all at the Master's Chrits~tiaakn:W:to~rko)!~w~diic~h disposal, how the Holy Spirit will use you to bless this this course up again (Practical so terribly needy, sin-eursed world. I had dropped for a term/'

Don't wait until a more convenient season I Fill you promptly, out the coupon below at once, and a prospectus will be sent to telling aU about our eight There is no better time to start than now. Fill in and mail the conpon at once. Bible Correspondence Courses—the Synthetic Course, ~g~E!fJ ~ihl:aC~u~~~ri~t!j~~~o~ol1i~i~ ~~~~:~; am~~~t -:P~t:dy ~S;s;:: !:Ei1;;;-!~~i: place and Christian Evidences., Practical Christian Work, and r – – – – – – – – MAIL THE COUPON TODAY Evange1ism. THE MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE. – Dept. 5781. 153 Institute Place. Chicago. ENROLL NOWI low These courSes have never been sold for profit; but at very prices. in order that as many as possible ~!!:i~:i~e t~~esr~~~:::. o~~~ra~~it~e;:~ i~s~lihi~~ tory was there so great a need and demand for trained Christian workers, able to rightly divine the Word of Send me your prospectus ftving complete infor· Truth. :~~~~n::~igi~gS~d;~ eig t courses in Con-e· A letter from a Methodist minister in Australia Name ..•……….•…………•..•..•…..•.• (dated December 31. 1919) who had just completed the Scofield Course, says: Address……………………………….. .

"I must speak a word of appreciation for tbe Scofield Course. (1) r .like it because it is built on the Granite Rock-the Bible. (2) It shows great spiritual understanding. (3) It lays bare the sores of the soul P1eue meutiOll Tal JlllIlOIrAlty RBnIlW' O. THlI W!lIll.D In writing to advertiser.

·VANTEDr-

.Ordained Men 1428 Presbyterian men and women are preaching the gospel in 16 different. lands. 406 of these Ameri- cans are ordained men.

One of the most urgent needs to be filled by the Board is the need for more ordained men. This need : .-.'~'''';:'

is all the more critical because of an unusual falling off iIi the number of students in our American Theological '. -Seminaries at the present time.

Christian ministers, who are the great evangelizers, are needed at once.

W rite to Candidate Department Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. s. A.

1S6 Fifth Avenue New York City Please mention THE MISSIONARY RlrnIIw or TlIIII WORLD In wrttlng to advertisers

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1917

Leonard was for over twenty-five years Associate Editor of the

He was born on July 20, 1834, and was for some years a Congregational Home Missionary in Utah. He died at his home in Oberlin, Ohio, on Friday morning January 26, 1917. He was well known as a missionary historian and statistican.

MISSIONARY

EVIEWife VOL. MARCH, 1917 NUMBER THREE XL SIGNS OF THJETXMES THE UNITED STATES AND SIAM SIAM enjoys the good will and friendly feeling of all the world, but she has no more earnest and sincere friends than the people of the United States. Her just and patient conduct in international relationships, the freedom and happiness of her people under their government, and the cordiality of the relations between the American citizens-almost entirely missionary-in Siam, and both the government and the people, have fostered and strengthened the special go~d will of America toward the Siamese. As has been the case with Chosen, the chief relationship has been through the Christian missionaries, and in consequence the problems have not arisen which are likely to grow out of the collision of commercial or political interests.

When the first treaty between the United States Government and Siam was negotiated in 1856, Dr. Wood, of the American Embassy, who was later surgeon-general of the navy, wrote that "the unselfish kindness of the American missionaries, their patience, sincerity and faithfulness, have won the confidence and esteem of the natives, and in some degree transferred those sentiments to the nation represented by the missionary and prepared the way for the free and national intercourse now commencing. It was very evident that much of the apprehension they felt in taking upon themselves the responsibilities of a treaty with us would be diminished if they could have the Rev. Mr. Mattoon as the first United States Consul to set the treaty in motion."

In I 87 I the Regent of Siam frankly told Mr. Seward, the United States Consul-General at Shanghai, ."Siam has not been disciplined by English and French guns as China has, hut the country has been opened by missionaries."

The Siamese Government has often given expression to this deep

appreciation of the spirit and work of the missionaries. During the reign of the present king's father there were many utterances like the following: "Many years ago the American missionaries came here. They came before any other Europeans, and they taught the Siamese to speak and read the English language. The American missionaries have always been just and upright men. They have never meddled in the affairs of government, nor created any difficulty with the Siamese. They have lived with the Siamese just as if they belonged to the nation. The government of Siam has great love and respect for them, and h",s no fear whatever concerning them. When there has been difficulty of any kind, the missionaries have many times rendered valuable assistance. For this reason the Siamese have loved and respected them for a long time. The Americans have also taught the Siamese many things." The missionaries brought the printing press, modern education, the hospital, the use of quinine and vaccination and the care of the leper to Siam. "Your missionaries first brought civilization to my country," said the present Minister of Foreign Affairs. And some years ago, at a banquet given in honor of Prince Damrong, then the leading statesman of Siam, the prince said to the American Minister in a voice to be heard by all present: "Mr. King, I want to say to you that we have great reo spect for your American mis.sionaries in our country, and appreciate very highly the work that they are doing for our people. I want this to be understood by everyone, and if you are in a position to let it be known to your countrymen, I wish you would say this for me. The work of your people is excellent."

The present king, who was educated in England, has been equally cordial in his expressions, and has now sent a number of Siamese students to colleges and universities in America. Among them has come his own brother, who, although one of the highest princes in the land, desires to be treated in America as a private citizen, and who is applying himself to a long seven-year course of study in sanitation and hygiene with a view to returning to devote himself to meeting the conditions of life in Siam. It has required no small measure of courage for one of the leading princes of the kingdom to choose such a sphere of activity, and all who have met him have been greatly pleased with his modesty, his good sens~, and his ability. At a recent dinner in New York, where he was the guest of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, he gave renewed expressions to the friendly feeling of the Siamese Government toward the American missionaries, praising their careful abstention from all political interference, their sincere and unselfish efforts to serve the Siamese, and the purity and consistency of their lives as representatives of Christianity.

It is greatly to be desired that the present group of Siamese students should make such friends and gain such help from their studies in America that larger numbers will follow them to take back to their own land the best that America can give. Christian people in the com-

OF THE

munities where the students are living have a distinct Christian duty of helpfulness and friendship toward them.

PROMISES FOR MEXICO THE withdrawal of American troops from Mexico and the appoint- ment of Mr. Fletcher as United States representative to the de facto government of Carranza is the result of the joint deliberations of the American-Mexican Commission. What will be the ultimate effect is yet to be seen. The Mexicans should recognize in these concessions the helpful spirit of the United States and the desire to avoid the use of superior power to enforce rights. It is unfortunately true that the United States has spent some $200,000,000 in the unsuccessful pursuit of Villa and in the protection of the Mexican Border from armed raids.

Many in the United States are working to preserve the peace and to create confidence in the Carranza government. The Mexican-American League, under the lead of Dr. David Starr Jordan, has recently issued a pamphlet to explain the progress which Mexico has made since the outbreak of the Revolution. The pamphlet says: "Communal lands have been restored to the Indians, a sixteen-year factory limit for children established, arbitration courts, minimum wage, eight-hour day, and needed divorce legislation, are all in running order. There are in Latin America twenty times as many schools in existence as five years ago. President Carranza has sent to the United States 500 teachers for advanced normal instruction. Laws have been passed against bull fights, cock fights, and, in many states, drinkshops have been suppressed.' , Encouraging news comes also from the evangelical mission reports. AIexico, the Methodist organ, speaks of 700 girls in its Puebla school and 600 in that at Pachuca. Several able men in the State schools are on the teaching faculty. Mr. Davis of the Baptist Mission says that 200 new converts have come into the membership of the mission-seventy of whom are already baptized. "We have a big doctrinal class which meets every Monday night. It is the most enthusiastic class I have ever taught. .These new converts want to get as far as possible from Rome." Mr. Fritts of Chihuahua mentions a canvass for new members which the Young Men's Christian Association of that place conducted. The Roman Catholic priest publicly warned the people to have nothing to do with the enterprise, but more than 1,000 new members signed, everyone paying fees three months in advance. People are much more accessible to the Gospel than in former years.

The revolution has continued to make it impossible to carry out the missionary program for Mexico. The Constitutionalists only nominally control the country, for outside of the larger centers bandits roam

at will, and very little effort is made to get rid of them except when they molest the lines of communication. A correspondent writes to the Bap- tist World: "The Constitutionalists have abolished the constitution which they were supposed to be fighting to uphold, and there is now no other law than that of the will of the military chiefs. The people, seeking by force of arms to rid themselves of the dictatorship of Diaz, have fastened upon themselves a dictatorship still more arbitrary. The economic situation is critical in the extreme. The masses. were in Paradise in the times of Diaz compared with their misery and suffering now.

"Yet good has been accomplished. The power of the priests has been broken, although by no means annihilated. The common people have learned that no dictatorship can sustain itself perpetually, even though it cover itself with the seamless robe of religion or clothe itself in the sheep's clothing of constitutionalism. But in the country at large, by the mere fiat of the first chief, the national pastime of bull-baiting was abolished, and in some States the military governors have effectually suppressed the traffic in alcoholic liquors. A small amount of land has also been divided among the common people, though not much, and some of the egidos or communal lands have been restored to the Indian villages. But as a whole the revolution lacks that moral motive which would make it the success it might be.

"Evangelical work has suffered the inevitable consequences of a condition of revolution, lawlessness and brigandage. The American missionary societies, under the idea that their responsibility for the safety of their workers was greater than their responsibility for the work, recalled their missionary workers. Many schools of all grades from primary to theological have closed. Outlying stations have been abandoned, and the work in general has been greatly interfered with. Yet our churches in the larger cities have had a most prosperous year. The workers on the field are agreed that there never was a time when the people were so ready to hear the Gospel as at present. Bibles, Testaments and tracts are eagerly accepted and read with avidity. There seems to be a general expectation of a great movement toward evangelical Christianity in the near future. Various denominations are planning a union theological seminary and college, and a fusion of their missionary work."

STRUGGLE FOR PROGRESS IN HONDURAS SOME Latin American States are endeavoring to lift themselves by their boot straps. It cannot be done. There is need of a power from without or new life within. Last year the Department of Public Instruction in Honduras made a spasmodic effort to educate the neglected and primitive Sambos and other aborigines along the malarial coast of "The Mosquitia." Much of this great "un-

known," the largest and least known part of Honduras, awaits her Livingstone and Stanley. Four or five teachers were equipped with schools for primary work. This is good, but it should be supplemented by an evangelical Gospel-the only true regenerator and hope for such unfortunates.

Last year Jesuits were expelled from Honduras as they were making an attempt to impose another Bishop upon the poverty-stricken people.

The Government is now making spasmodic efforts to improve material conditions. A good macadamized road is being built from the Capital northward, 125 miles toward the railroad, which extends inland from Puerto Cortes some 65 miles. A big theater building, which the city needed about as badly as a small rural school needs a big brass band, has been put up with amazing speed. If these $200,000 had been expended upon a good graded road north to the coast new life-blood would quickly flow into this sequestered and rather self-complacent "Athens." The principal business mail of the capital city now comes in once, sometimes twice a week, on the back of an Indian! If the government money that is invested in the Boanilla Theater were invested instead in soII"ie good fruit steamers plying between the North Coast and New Orleans, Mobile and Galveston, by which private parties could market their produce, the country would soon feel the benefits.

Unfortunately, Honduras has been caught by the sophistry of government control, ownership and revenue, by means of the traffic in intoxicants. Since millions of bananas rot for want of transportation facilities, a mistaken remedy was propounded by which these decaying bananas could be converted into aguardiente, the intoxicant by which the country is already cursed. The two products most fatal to the welfare of the Republic are aguardiente (native rum) and tobacco. The sagacity and courage of the Governors of Yucatan and Sonora in MeXICO, who have put a ban on tobacco, are qualities needed in Honduras.

Another evil is the recently organized national lottery, which was doubtless instituted to check the flow of thousands and thousands of pesos pouring into the coffers of the Salvador lotteries. The Government winks at the great immorality and the example and temptation to gambling that is set before the people. Honduras should also suppress immoral pictures and vile literature. The moral corruption of the youth seems as universal as it is abominable and degrading.

We believe that the authorities measurably recognize and deplore the existence of some of these evils, but know not how to begin the campaigns of reformation and purging. When the life of the body politic is at low ebb morally it takes rare courage and skill to play the reformer. They need the courage to undertake these reforms speedily, but there is no hope that this will be done effectively until there is a better knowledge of God through Jesus Christ.

DEVELOPMENTS IN PORTO RICO WORKERS in Porto Rico may well be encouraged in considering the progress which has been made there in the last few years. Illiteracy, superstition, a low moral standard, fanaticism, and open opposition confronted those who came as the pioneer messengers of the Gospel. Then only fifteen per cent of the population could read or write. This has been raised more than twenty per cent and is stead· ily rising. At that time only six per cent of the children of school age were in attendance at school. Now the splendid schools in every town and barrio of the island are filled.

It may be said that it is too much to count this as a result of the Gospel, yet it is indirectly so. Less fanaticism and open opposition exist. Because of the fruits of the Gospel and the general diffusion of knowledge which has come through improved educational advantages, there is a greater spirit of tolerance on the part of all and of sympathy and friendly interest from many. Where it was impossible to get any recognition whatsoever from the press toward evangelical work, now the leading periodicals send their reporters and photographers to religious conferences.

All of these might be mentioned as results of the Gospel as a moral force. Its direct influence upon the religious life of those it has touched and blessed is seen in the churches, Bible schools and Young People's Societies which have been established throughout the island.

DEVELOPMENT OF INDIAN LEADERS I NDIGENOUS Christianity with native leadership is the goal of missionary endeavor. It is therefore encouraging that the past year has shown an increase of forty-five per cent in the secretarial staff of the National Council of the Young Men's Christian Association in India. Eighty.five new secretaries have been secured during the year, making a total of 275. The largest portion of these was sent from abroad through the efforts of Mr. Edward S. Carter. Twenty promising young Indians have been taken on the staff during the year as probationers looking forward to the secretaryship. Of these all but two or three have already been engaged by local Associations for a period of years. More encouraging than numbers is the advanced position of responsibility which many of the Indian secretaries have taken.

Scarcely three months of 19 I 6 had passed when it seemed necessary for Mr. Carter, the senior national general secretary, to go to England and America to recruit more secretaries and raise aaditional funds. In February he sailed, and left Mr. Paul, an Indian, in entire charge of the work, both British and Indian. During Mr. Carter's absence Mr. Paul guided the Movement with the utmost prudence and ability, so that it had advanced in all directions by the time of Mr. Carter's return. Mr. Paul is an example of what Indian leaders may accomplish.

THE WORLD TURNING TO CHRIST?

ANSWERS to this question will vary according to one's viewpoint and understanding of what "turning to Christ" means. There is unquestionably an increasing appreciation in all lands of many of the ideals and blessings of Christian civilization. A writer in a recent number of a secular magazine declares that Christianity is conquering the world. He declares that in Korea there is an average of 3,000 converts a week; in China 7,000 students, scholars and officials are enrolled in Bible classes; in Japan evangelism is winning thousands; in India the mass movement is enrolling 150,000 candidates for baptism, and whole villages are turning to Christ. Afrka has single churches with memberships of 10,000, and even South America is showing signs of evangelical awakening. There are enough signs of the working of God's Spirit in the world to encourage everyone who works and prays for the coming of God's Kingdom on earth.

On the other hand, there is far too much worldliness in the Church and too much ungodliness in so-called Christian lands to give ground for complacency or satisfaction with present conditions. The world can never be termed Christian, even in outward life, until the marriage tie is held sacred, while dishonesty is countenanced in business, and selfseeking rules in politics, until white slavery is unknown and intemperance is ostracised. The world will be Christian only when man's laws are identical with God's laws and man's conduct is in harmony with them, when God's Name is hallowed, God's Word is known and obeyed, and God's Day is sacred to rest, worship and Christian service. When will this time come? It is worth working for and praying for, but it will not be ushered in by wholesale movements for political and social reforms. It will come when Christ Himself comes to reign in the hearts and lives of men.

THE WAR AS A STIMULUS TO MISSIONS THE great opportunities which the European conflict presents for furthering Christianity, that have been mentioned in the REVIEW, are also revealed in the recent visit to the front in France by Mr. J. H. Oldham, editor of the International Review of Missions.

His recent book, "The WorId and the Gospel," has been read and pondered over by soldiers in their hours of respite from shot and sheIla fact that is an augury of good for the future of British Missions.

Still more directly stimulating were the instructions recently give~ to outgoing missionaries of the Church Missionary Society, when attention was called to the lessons of the war that are applicable to the pres-

ent mIssIOnary situation. The great principle of co-operation and corporate action taught by the unity of the Allies must be fundamental in this enterprise if missions are to succeed. The missionaries were told the value of unity in diversity; the value of united enterprises, like the union language schools, the Madras Christian College for Women and the union of Chinese medical missions to provide proper medical instruction for that Republic; above all, the supreme need of an intimate spirit of brotherhood is taught by the war. The importance of the indigenous Church becoming self-propagating and the urgent need for equipping natives themselves as ministers and leaders in their own communities was illustrated by Britain's sending her armies to France, "not to deliver her, but to assist her to deliver herself."

Strategy in missions is also to be learned from the present conflict. India needs it for her problems in great mass movements, and in the Christian approach to Moslems and others there. CHina is confronted by questions such as these: Which party must be won first, old or new China? Which work must go forward, the old village evangelization, or the new work for students? The need of co-operation among women in their work, just as men are laboring together, must prove equally strategic. Rev. E. S. Woods, Chaplain of the Forces, struck another chord, that of a holy spiritual world warfare. He sounded the appeal from the "Prince Leader" for soldiers of the Cross to strive for worldwide issues in this time, when history is working out on broader lines, and when world crisis may lead to world redemption.

"The thing which is over and over again deciding the fate of engagements, where the other factors are more or less balanced, is that triumph of light-hearted joyousness which has been one of the revelations of the war. Vhat is the secret of this characteristic joy manifested broadcast in types of character as far removed as English and Colonial, French and Russian? It would seem to have three conditions and to appear wherever the three are present all together. First, a great and worthy cause; second, full and complete sacrifice for that cause; third, leadership that inspires confidence. Given these three, and you will also find this joy, which is a very harbinger of victory."

Such advice, given by the Society to its outgoing candidates, and such manifest proofs that these three may be in every missionary's life, are stimulating to American missionaries as well as to those from Great Britain.

DELAVAN L. LEONARD-MISSIONARY HISTORIAN F EW men have done more, in a quiet unostentatious way, by the • use of mind and pen for the missionary cause than was done by Delavan L. Leonard, who was called to his reward from his home in Oberlin, Ohio, on the morning of January 26th of this year. Dr.

Leonard was for over a quarter of a century the statistician and news editor of the REVIEW. It was his painstaking effort that first gathered

COMMENT

the yearly statistics from all the Protestant Missionary Societies of the world, and tabulated them for the use of students. These yearly statistics, printed in the REVIEW, have been for twenty-five years the basis of comparison in studying foreign missionary progress. Dr. Leonard for many years examined some three hundred papers and magazines a month to take from them the cream of missionary news and the most interesting facts and incidents. Even at the age of eighty-two, when his eyesight was rapidly failing, his appetite for missionary intelligence was as keen as ever, and he was as eager to gather up and serve the best items discovered in his daily search for the benefit of our readers. He was the author of several well-known standard volumes, including: "A Hundred Years of Missions" ; "Missionary Annals of the Nineteenth Century," and "The Story of Oberlin."

Delavan Levant Leonard was next to the youngest of fourteen children of Thomas and Betsy Peck ILeonard. He was born on July 20, 1834, on a farm in Pendleton, Niagara County, New York. His parents were earnest Christians, and after a district schooling, the young lad decided to study for the ministry. He entered the Union School at Lockport, N. Y., and from there went to Hamilton College at Clinton. It was here that he first formed what became a life-long friendship with Arthur T. Pierson. Both boys were working their way through college,' and later through Union Seminary, New York City, and the young man from the farm and the lad from the city each saw in the other sterling qualities of courage, honesty, thrift and high ideals of Christian service' that drew forth respect and admiration.

Arthur T. Pierson was called to large city churches and prominent leadership in foreign missionary campaigns. Delavan Leonard served smaller, but needy fields in Connecticut, Wisconsin, Illinois, Missouri and Minnesota, and then became Congregational Home Missionary Superintendent for Utah, Montana, Idaho and Western Wyoming. He lived in Salt Lake City from 1881 to 1887, and became an authority on Home Missions and on Mormonism as it is in theory and in practice. He endured hardship as a good soldier of Jesus Christ during those pioneer 'days. Many long hours were spent in summer arid winter in stage coaches on the western plains as he visited small churches and explored the country to see where missions were most needed.

In 1887, Dr. Leonard moved to Oberlin, Ohio, where two sons were attending college. He became pastor of a Congregational church in Bellevue, and later Secretary of various Church and Missionary Societies. In 1890, he became Associate Editor of THE MISSIONARY RE- VIEW OF THE WORLD, and so continued until his death.

Dr. Leonard was a diligent worker, a faithful friend and a humbleminded follower of Christ. His physical heart weakened after eightytwo years of service, but his heart of loving devotion to God and man beat strong even to the end of his earthly journey. Then the Master called him to cross the river of death easily where the ford was narrow and shallow, and he entered into the unlimited Life beyond.

SCOTCH MEMBERS OF THE POCKET TESTAMENT LEAGUE IN

(From a photograph loaned hy the founder 01 the League_ MIS_ Charles M. Alexander)

God's Battle-Line

Two Crowded Years of Work and Witness Among the Soldiers BY MRS. GRACE PETTMAN POFT, BRIGHTO~, ENGLAND Mrs. Pout, as a loyal English q].'oman, ltas avoided tlte mention of names of places that might embarrass Iter country in the present conflict. She gives, ho'wever, a graphic story of Christian service in the midst 0/ 'War.-EDITOR.

'TWO years and six months ago, when, out of the silence of a sum- mer midnight, the word WAR! flashed round the world, the word rang out as a challenge to the Church of God to awake-to mobilize its forces-to shoulder arms and be about the business of the King ~f kings. In a few hours the whole nation suddenly sprang to "Attention I" Armies of men flocked to the colors. Within a few hours, too, the forces of God's Far-Flung Battle-Line were being marshalled for the spiritual conflict: plans of campaign were drawn up, men and women were on their knees seeking special enduement of Power from on High for the great opportunity thrust suddenly upon them-for that this war has brought unparalleled opportunity and unparalleled victory to the Gospel, and the Word of God, none can deny.

To crowd into a short article a record of all the Christian service that has been done among the warring nations would be to attempt a task impossible-one can only touch a point here and there, and cry in wonder and praise: "What hath God wrought?" The front rank in this battle-line of gospel effort in the midst of a world at war is, of course, occupied by those societies which have been distributing the Scriptures.

THE WORD OF GOD ITSELF The Scripture Gift Mission easily surpasses all records for actual numbers, for in the first two crowded years of war service they have distributed about se'l;enteen millionJ of '''Active Service'" Testaments, "Khaki" and "Navy" gospels and text-books, in eighty-eight languages, including all the tongues of nations engaged in the war, at a cost of £70)000 ($350,000) -the free-will offerings of God's people. Such a record is unique, and the story of the distribution would fill a volume. Soon after war broke out the late revered Lord Roberts wrote the now famous autograph message which is inserted in the millions of Gospels and Testaments issued by the Scripture Gift Mission. It is as follows: "1 ask you to put your trust in God. He will watch over you, and strengthen you. You will find in this 'little Book guidance when you are in health, comfort when you are in sickness, and strength when you are in adversity.

"ROBERTS, F.M."

Shortly after penning these words Lord Roberts was called to his eternal reward, but the message he gave to our soldiers still goes on. Admiral Sir John J ellicoe also kindly autographed two verses to be inserted in the Testaments and Gospels issued to the men in His Majesty's navy: H.M.S. IRON DUKE "Be strong arid of good courage, be not afraid, neither be thou dismayed; for the Lord thy God is with thee whithersoever thou goest. Honour all men.

Love the brotherhood. Fear God. Honour the King. "Yours very truly, "JOHN ]ELLIeOE."

At the end of each Gospel a few familiar hymns are printed, and a decision form, which reads: . "Being convinced that I am a sinner, and belie'ving that Christ died for me, I now accept lfim as my personal Sa'uiour, and with His help I intend to confess Him before men."

What this has meant to thousands of soldiers when face to face with danger and death can be judged by the fact that a lance-corporal wrote from the trenches "Somewhere in France," enclosing a British Treasury note for £I, dirty and crumpled, looking as if it had been through many engagements, to help send out more Gospels to his com- rades. This lance-corporal said it was part of his work to go and reverently tend the bodies of those who had laid down their lives upon the battle-field, to collect their belongings and search their pockets. He found in nearly every case that the man possessed an "Active Service" Testament containing Lord Roberts' message, but the most cheering thing about it was that the men had signed the Decision Form! In- deed, in the case of one young officer, whose body had been stripped of every identification mark before it was found, the only clue to his name was his signature to this Decision Form in an "Active Service" Gospel, and this, sent back to England, brought comfort and solace to his widowed mother.

Results like these might be multiplied, for workers everywhere have been busy placing the Two-Edged Sword of the Word of God in the hands of the British soldier from the day of his enlistment till he reaches the first-line trenches and the firing-line. Hundreds of letters have been received telling the story of God's blessing on this work. The Secretary of the Scripture Gift Mission has seen numerous well-worn and much-read Testaments that have passed through the fiercest of the warfare. In many cases, too, the copy of the Word of God, carried in the breast pocket, has stopped the bullet and saved the soldier's life, and the mutilated Testament has come back as a trophy. It is no idle boast to say that the best way of recording this wide work of distribution of the Word of God is to take a war map of the world and enumerate everyone of the fighting nations, for the Word of God is

GOD'S BATTLE-LINE

spreading ev.erywhere. In France, open doors have been entered in all directions. The Belgians in England and Holland have received the VV'ord of God. The workers of the Scripture Gift Mission among the soldiers in Belgium were allowed to go right to the front-line trenches, and had the honor of an interview with the heroic Queen of the Belgians herself. She accepted a khaki French Testament, and said: "I think this is very nice for the sol- diers to have, and it is very kind of you to give it to them I" In Rou- mania, too, a princess of the royal house has taken the deepest interest in the work of distributing the Word of God to the soldiers of her coun- try. But the story of the distri- bution of the Scriptures in Russia is the most wonderful of all, for the honorary superintendent of the work of the Scripture Gift Mission in that country has been able to cir- culate among the Russian troops Testaments, Gospels and smaller por- tions of God's Word to a total of over five millions! The royal fam- ily of Russia have identified them- selves with this effort by allowing A POCKET TESTAMENT THAT SAVED THE the following message to be printed LIFE OF A PRIVATE SOLDIER IN THE in each Gospel and underlined in 1ST WORCESTER SHIRE AT ARMENTIERES, red: AUGUST 20, ]915 "His Imperial Highness, the Heir-,1pparent to the Russian Throne, most graciously gives this Gospel) which has been sent to him by Sundayschool scholars in the British Isles and Colonies.)) The secretary to the Empress of Russia wrote recently: "Her Imperial Majesty, the Empress, has asked me respectfully to report: Concerning the gift of Testaments and Psalms by the Sunday-school children of England and the English Colonies placed by'you at the disposal of His Imperial Highness, the Czarevitch, for consignment to the active army, Her Imperial Majesty has graciously commanded me to thank the contributors in the august name of His Imperial Highness for the above-mentioned gift, and to have the same forwarded to the active army by means of Her Imperial Majesty's own supply train."

Thank God for the open doors of such an opportunity I What hath God wrought? No wonder the superintendent of this work in Russia wrote only the other day: "It is grand to be living, and to be living here at present I"

Associated now with the Scripture Gift Mission is the old and val-

uable work of the Naval and Military Bible Society, which, founded in 1780, has over a century's record of successful service.

Turning to the British and Foreign Bible Society, which for over a century has been circulating the Word of God all over the world in no less than 500 languages and dialects, we find, as we might expect, that directly war broke out their plan of campaign was formed for seizing the tremendous opportunity thus given. Over five million copies have been issued in the various languages· required by the war; the staff of trained colporteurs in all countries were ready to deal with the work. When war broke out the Bible Society already occupied "strategic points"-a depot in every country at war. Thank God, even in the countries with whom Great Britain is at war, not one has closed the Bible depot! In spite of the war, the Bible depots in Berlin, Vienna, Budapest, Warsaw and Constantinople have been able to keep open. This has given the British and Foreign Bible Society opportunities of work that are altogether unique, and the story the workers have to tell is wonderful indeed.

Besides a huge work of distribution among soldiers in the fighting- line of many countries, the Bible Society has done a marvelous work among the sick and wounded and prisoners of war. The Bible House in London is in touch with over 1,200 military and voluntary aid hos- pitals for the wounded in Britain. For King George's Hospital in Lon- don alone Testaments were provided free for 1,680 beds, and to this and hundreds of other hospitals new supplies of the Scriptures are sent as fresh convoys of wounded arrive. The real missionary service that Red Cross workers are doing among those who are broken in the war, let . a noble Christian nurse's own letter tell, written from a great British hospital after a convoy of wounded had arrived. She says: "Our big rush began on Wednesday. . . . To get them fed, bathed and their wounds dressed was a task we did not finish till 10.30 P.M. Some of the poor boys are very' badly wounded. Friday and Saturday we worked from 6-45 until IO P.M., only taking three minutes for dinner, which consisted of bread and butter and water, and for tea we got what we could in passing. The boys have done their duty, and it is now our turn to do ours. The privilege God is giving us is a very great one, and the boys are all so cheerful and brave. Pray for me very specially at this time. God is so good to me. You will be surprised to know that I never feel tired either in mind or body. If you will send me some Tes- taments I shall be so glad."

Needless to say, a grant of copies of God's Word was immediately sent to help this noble nurse in her work for the bodies and souls of our fighting men!

A Canadian officer confessed that he had set little store by the Bible until the day came in France when he and his battalion found themselves in a perilous corner. They were under fire and dared not move. The officer noticed a few of his men who had crawled into a

GOD'S BATTLE-UNE

group together, and saw one man take out his knife and cut a,T~sta"

ment into half a dozen bits and distribute them among his comddes, who there and then began to read. It must be wonderful to read the story of Gethsemane, the story of Calvary, the story of the Rede~ption while lying under fire, and those men had learned by actual experience what it means to be obedient unto death-learned, too, that nothing else matters but the things of the soul, the sinner and his Saviour, the real.ity of God's message in His Word concerning salvation when face to face with eternity.

Despite the loss of books, which to some extent has been shared by of all the societies through the torpedoing of vessels carrying consignments of the Scriptures, the work distribution has gone on in every country affected by the war. In one eastern country, where the officials naturally now require all mission workers to be registered," a policeman stopped a Bible Society colporteur and asked for his permit.

"Here it is !" said the colporteur, and opening his Bible he pointed to the words of the "Great Commission," "Go ye into all the world and prea"ch the- GOspel to every creature." , "He was allowed to pass. The work,of distribution on "every: hand has been dorie with care and discrimination and prayer. An officer noticirig a man firing wildly and blindly one day cried out: "Where in the world do you think your bullets are going?"

"I don't know, sir," said the soldier, "but they're leaving here!" "

Not so do the workers seem to distrihute aimlessly the Word of ", G~ The Bible Society records one fact which alone js sufficient to point out the" horrors involved by war. Men who have been eniployed as native colporteurs" in different lands have been called 10 the colors of the various countries, some actually fighting each other as enemies ! No nobler record exists than the wonderful work which all societies have done amongst the enemy prisoners of war of all countries and interned aliens in our midst. Besides this, copies of the Word of God have been sent to the prisoners of war interned in warring countries, of whatever nation and class and creed, and in some camps a real revival of the work of God has taken place. At one large camp over a hundred men have decided for Christ.

While actually penning this article the writer received this postcard from an Irish lad, a prisoner of war, sorely wounded when captured two years ago, and ever since interned in a German prison camp: "I am more than thankful to you for your kindness toward me, also very thankful for the books which you sent. I wish you could send some more, as we could pass away our time more easily!"

Besides the societies distributing the Word of God among prisoners of war in all countries, there are other societies who have answered nobly to the claims made by the war, and enabled us to respond to letters such as these. To the fighting men on" land and sea,to prisoners

of war, to the wounded and the suffering, to the soldiers of all countries engaged in war the Religious Tract Society has sent Gospel books, tracts and text-cards to the number of many millions. In addition to the 286 languages in which the Society has already issued Christian literature, special publications in seventeen languages have been prepared for soldiers and others affected by the war. A great work in this connection has also been done by the Sterling Tract Enterprise of Scotland. In addition to their usual work on manifold lines this society has disposed of about two and a half millions of gospel publications among soldiers, the wounded and prisoners of war. Standing true to the clear Gospel of sin, substitution and salvation, this society has done a valuable work in many countries, and at least one of their allied agencies is practically unique, the ministry of comfort to the sorrowing, some eighteen thousand booklets containing messages of hope and solace to the bereaved having been posted to homes of all ranks stricken by death.

SOCIAL WELFARE WORK Much more might be written concerning the work done by these and kindred organizations, for all have been trying to do their bit; but attention must now be given to those agencies which have had for their object the personal welfare and comfort of the soldier. First and foremost in this, the magnificent work accomplished by the Young Men's Christian Association stands out prominently. Wherever Britain's fighting forces have gone, there has gone also the sign of the Red Triangle-the Young Men's Christian Association. In a thousand training camps at home, in more than a hundred centers in France, in various parts of the Mediterranean and the East, there the sign of the Red Triangle marks a place of rest and recreation and refreshment-a welcome and safety and shelter for the soldier and a center for spiritual work as well. Within ten days after the outbreak of war the Y. M. C. A. had erected 200 marquees for the men, continually increasing the number as time went on, and replacing the canvas tents by substantial wooden huts as winter drew near. Where other buildings were available they were promptly "commandeered." The editorial secretary tells the story of strange contrasts in some of the places utilized as Y. M. C. A. centers: from an old disused pig-sty and a converted brewery to a "Court" in the Crystal Palace, His Majesty the King's own riding-school at Buckingham Palace, and a Sultan's place in Egypt, while huts have been given by royal donors, by school children, by towns and cities. Their Majesties, the King and Queen, Queen Alexandra and Princess Victoria of Schleswig-Holstein are among those who have taken the keenest interest in the work of the Y. M. C. A., and visited the huts in person. Officers and men, soldiers and sailors and munition workers j men in training and men in the trenches j men of every nationality and color j men who need a shelter and men who need a meal; men who want a book to read or a sheet of paper to write a letter-all wants are met

GOD'S BATTLE-LINE

at the Sign of the Red Triangle, while the spiritual needs of the men have not been forgotten. Special services have been held, many have signed the war roll, pledging themselves to the service of Jesus Christ, while thousands of Testaments and Gospels have been given to those who wished to have them.

What the Y. M. C. A. has done on a scale of immensity hitherto undreamed of for the men, the Young Women's Christian Association has done in a much smaller way, quietly, but nevertheless effectively, for the vast arousing of Britain's girlhood and womanhood, who, by setting free a man for war service, are "doing their bit" for King and country in various ways.

While not forgetting the social needs of the soldiers, the work of the Soldiers' Christian Association has specially met the spiritual needs of the vast armies which the war has called into being. Besides the S. C. A. huts, which have been built in camps all over this country, there are eight at least in France, and at each and all of them a great work for eternity is going on.

The Army Scripture Readers' Society is an older organization, which, formed in I852, has done a wonderful work, having the seal of royal approval. Men of mature age who have seen long years of actual service in the army, and proved their Christian character by years of faithful witnessing for Him in the ranks, should surely be useful workers among soldiers, and some sixty are employed as army Scripture readers, spending and being spent in the service of their fellows.

The Church Army and the Salvation Army have both, in addition to their manifold organizations, done much, very much, for the welfare of the soldier-building huts and canteens, arranging for special services, for meals, for reading and writing-rooms, lastly, but by no means least, doing a grand work in alleviating the awful sufferings of British prisoners of war, hundreds of parcels of food and clothing being despatched every week to those unfortunate men in German camps.

Out of the strange new circumstances that are daily bringing the changes in the quiet order of our lives, every opportunity is an opportunity to witness for God.

A city missionary whose work lies among the men of a great British fire brigade tells a wonderful story. One dark night of desperate danger and death a Christian fireman had been called out five times to extinguish fires caused by bombs dropped from a Zeppelin upon "somebody's home" "somewhere." The danger was over at last, and the crowd, to relieve the tension of pent-up feeling, was ready for a laugh and a joke. The fireman, exchanging his heavy helmet for a cloth cap, dropped a paper out of the lining and a rough-looking man shouted out in fun: " 'Ere, look, 'e's dropped a love-letter!" Stan~ing six feet high, the giant fireman stooped and picked up the paper, saymg:

'~Aye, aye, mates,' it is a love-letter. You can have it, here you are I" Greatly surprised, the laughter of the crowd was hushed, and the fireman went on: "I'll read what it says!" And slowly and clearly he reads from the paper, the printed invitation to a Gospel service, and underneath the old familiar verse. John iii. 16. "Let me tell you what it means I" went on the fireman, addressing the crowd, who had just escaped from dreadful danger and possible death. "This is God's love-letter, and it is for you, for me and everybody else. That love has done everything for me ! 'Vhen the bombs began falling to~night I was ready for the work. I answered the call and have done my bit. I'v.e been as tough a customer as any of you, but when I came across God's love-letter it pulled me up and changed me, and here I am, to face bombs and fire, because I believe in that love-letter. Now; let me ask you, weren't you in a fright when the bombs began bursting? You need have no real fear if you believe in God's love-letter 1 I've done, and must get away; you take that letter home and think about it!"

The fireman climbed on his engine, the crowd dispersed. The Gospel message had been given in the darkness of midnight from the lips of a workingman-a message out of the recent horrors of a Zeppelin raid. Has it not been written for all time that God maketh even the wrath of man to praise Him? – Until the clock was actually on the very stroke of that fateful summer midnight, two years and a half ago, when the nations suddenly sprang to arms, the cry went up to God fro,m a myriad hearts for peace-if peace were possible 1 Instead, God permitted war~war which has drenched half the world in blood and tears.• Why were our prayers for peace unheard? 'Vas it because God-'who sees the end of all things from the beginning-was giving to 'Us 'the answer to another longuttered prayer ? For years we had cried to Him to show us how to reach the young manhood of the nation-the manhood that would not listen to a Gospel message, or open the Word of God j the young manhood and yoangwomanhood who cared only for pleasure and were lost to the things of God, sunk in the deadly sleep of utter indifference? God heard that cry and gave us the answer-not in our way, but His 1 Those who were the hardest to reach-the young manhood of the nations-are just the ones in whose hands millions of copies of God's own Word have been placed, just the ones who, in the midst of danger and death, have come face to face with the reality of eternal things. Out of the midnight darkness has gone forth the cry: "The time is short. . . . Be ye also ready. . . . Prepare to meet thy God." Those who have spent two crowded years of busy service for the warring nations have one story alike to tell-many, very many, are yielding themselves to Christ and crowning Him King! To Him be all the praise for all the work of witnessing the glory and the victory in God's own Far-Flung Battle-Line 1

in the Mission

"The Weapons of Our Warfare Are Mighty to the Pulling Down of Strong- . holds ?"-2 Corinthians x. 4 BY DR. NORTH COTE DECK, AOLA, SOLOMON ISLANDS I Na recent battle in Europe a strong position had to be taken. The enemy's lines were so defended by trenches, parapets and barbed wire that any assault, however determined, by whatever number of men, must have failed. However brave the attackers might have been, not a man would have reached the enemy's trenches alive. It was quite impossible for the place to be taken by infantry assault. But the attacking general had collected large numbers of artillery, firing the most powerfully explosive shells. Vith this excessive strength of massed artillery a continuous fire was kept up for sixty hours on the one objective, until trenches were blown in, palisades thrown down and wire entanglements torn to pieces.

Then, when the artillery had done its work, the waiting troops were at last able to go up "every man straight before him," and.to capture the position with comparatively little loss. What had been absolutely impossible to them before had been made possible by the sustained fire of the artillery.

This is an instructive picture of spiritual warfare. There are positions of the adversary that canriot be stormed or starved. There are defences that are impregnable. There are obstructions which effectually bar the progress of the most devoted members of God's great missionary army. Before such can possibly succeed the sustained and continuous fire of the artillery of prayer is necessary. Nothing else can take its place. Nothing will avail till this has done its work.

Too often, in the absence of prevailing prayer, the assault is made and precious lives are sacrificed, time is lost, and all efforts are in vain; not because God is unfaithful, or the servant not devoted, but because the artillery of prayer has been lacking, and no breach has been made in the enemy's defences. Many defeats and tragedies come to mind where, after brave efforts, often for years, teachers have barely escaped· with their lives, and where, though bright prospects and brighter hopes once prevailed, nothing now remains but the ruins of little churches, and there is no present prospect of advance.

Why has the assault failed in these places? Why have precious souls been passing out, while the bread of life was at their gates and while in other distritts hundreds of heathen are passing from death unto life? Whyhas God's Word thus apparently failed in its effect after long years of effort? There seems one main answer. These devoted soldiers of the Cross have been leading the assault without adequate sup–

port. Some of them have had to advance almost alone against the entrenchments of the enemy. They have not been sufficiently served by the artillery of prayer. The breach which should have been made with the dynamic power of intercession has not been made.

A WAR OF MUNITIONS This holy war is a war of munitions, and of these there has too often been a tragical shortage. "To your tents, 0 Israel," has too often been sounded in the Church's ears, while the cry of the great Captain of our Salvation still rings out: "Ye that are the Lord's remembrances, take ye no rest, and give Him no rest" (Is. lxii. 6, R. V.). These wild outposts of God's everlasting empire may rise or fall and pass unnoticed, but I believe that we may find in them vital object lessons in spiritual warfare. Would that the Church at home might learn such lessons, and ensure that no more of God's pioneers in the regions beyond should need to advance to the attack without more adequate support, that no more devoted soldiers of the Cross should need to dash themselves in vain against the Edoms of the enemy. Would that, through the sustained artillery fire of prevailing prayer, the walls might be caused to "fall down flat" that every man might go up straight before him.

For prayer in the Spirit is God's provision for all the perils and problems of the Church. Until the breach is effected, the Church must have recourse to prayer. That is the only weapon which may prevail. It seems to me that the failure of an attack is often more a reflection on the intercessors than on the attackers. The sooner we realize the allimportant function of prayer the sooner we shall learn to put first things first, and to be resolved that, in our lives at least, nothing shall be allowed to usurp its place; and that we will not allow ourselves to be so cumbered with other clamant duties that prayer shall be crowded out.

In England there is a historic body of men known as The Honourable the Artillery Company. Commissions in this brigade have long been coveted and hard to obtain. Their function is the all-important one of breaking down and destroying the enemy's defences. They have their counterpart in God's great army of occupation, which contains a body of saints who have an equally important and essential function to perform. These might well be called the Honourable Company of the Intercessors. Their numbers, alas! are far too small, their ranks too thin. This service, in spite of its honor, is little sought after. For the great bulk of God's children are so short-sighted-indeed, so blind to spiritual warfare-that they cannot follow the flight of the projectiles of prayer nor realize the effect they produce.

Yet God will give the far sight of the seer to those who desire it, that at last we may realize the function and the urgency of prevailing prayer. This work of breaking down the walls and effecting a breach has got to be done. It is going to be done. But is it going to be done

PRAYER IN THE MISSION FIELD

by you? All cannot be great preachers or teachers. But I do not see anything in God's JVord that would prevent the humblest saint or the simplest believer from becoming a great intercessor. George Muller was raised up by God to be, not an exception, but an example. Intercession may be hidden service, yet it is none the less effective, none the less honorable. It is a service, too, with which many might be trusted, for it does not expose us to the deadly chill of popularity and applause. H ow often we ask for power from God that we might do greater things, and He needs to give us weakness that we might do better things! Here is a service worthy of the highest or the humblest. Recruits are needed, never so much as to-day!

PRACTICfL PRAYING Speaking as a learner to other learners, the best way to become a true intercessor, to learn to pray really, is to do it; to make a definite and sober beginning. We need not be so much concerned at first about knowing how to pray. 'Ve need to be intensely concerned about giving God a chance to teach us how to pray. Being then convinced that prayer is the greatest essential to holy living and effective ministry, it will be found a great help to make a covenant with God, that by His grace and as far as He enables we will devote a certain definite time each day to waiting on Him in intercession. As has been recently said, "God's acquaintance is not learned by pop calls," though that is all that many give Him. To know God, to have power with God, time is needed. Throughout the Word of God the greatest emphasis is laid upon waiting. There is something particularly healthful to the soul, and specially effective with God, in waiting. Short prayers have power mainly because of the long seasons of waiting that have preceded them.

If we are (or think we are) too busy to wait, then we must at once abandon the most effective service of the soul for God. Such waiting may be found toilsome at first; persisted in, it becomes a passion.

The one paramount essential, however, to power in prayer is, of course, and must always be, the enduement of the Spirit. However He may come in fullness; whether like a slowly rising tide in the surrendered soul, or, as with many of us, after long years of bitter wandering, through a single act of faith and a revolutionizing experience, more resembling the sudden change in the disciples at Pentecost; however He may come, He must be in charge. He must be, not Guest but Guide, not on the threshold but on the throne. With His enabling we shall have repeated the experience of the disciples-"When they had prayed the place was shaken where they were assembled, and they were all filled with the Holy Ghost." Then indeed shall we pray effectively; then indeed shall our weapons become mighty to the pulling down of strongholds, for He is the first prerequisite to prevailing power in prayer.

A Woman's Escape from

This story of this missionary's escape from the land of the Turk has a vital interest, especially in view of the fact that there are about .2,000 A meri- cans in Turkey who may be in difficulti~s in case of war with Germany. For obvious reasons the name of the Author is not g;ven.-EDIToR.

G ETTING out of Turkey, especially out of the most interior part of Turkey, is no small problem even in normal times, and in war times it truly seems next to impossible. Contrast the ease with which a man in New York may make a sudden decision to go to Chicago, throw a few necessary articles into his bag and start on the long journey, made short by electricity and steam, with the difficulties of a journey in the land of the Turk, as pictured in the following story. In America you pay three cents a mile and try not to complain too bitterly of the discomforts of the journey. How would it seem to pay fifteen cents a mile fQr the transportation of yourself and your steamer trunk and to spend fifteen days or more covering a distance of about two hundred and seventy miles! Luxurious travelers in America, "count your blessings, name them one by one."

Our journey was divided into two distinct parts: the first from Ba to Beirut, from November 15th to December 14th, only one day of it being by rail; and the second from Beirut to America, from June 23d to July 25th, all but twelve hours being by train or steamer. The first difficulty in both parts of our journey was that of getting government permiSSIOn to go. In each case the application waited over two weeks before the permission was granted. Not only a written Turkish permit was necessary, but an American passport; and for crossing Europe we had to have our passports viseed by the consuls representing each. country to be crossed. For each vise we spent much time and patience and about one dollar in cash. A letter, written in Turkish and si.gned by Jemal Pasha, the "king" of Syria, rec<,>mmending that oUT party be allo'wed to use military trains, etc., was without doubt the cause of our getting quickly and safely to Constantinople, and for this we have to thank our influential friends in Beirut. A second difficulty was that of finding means of transportation. It took several days and careful management finally to secure the vehicles with which we traveled from S—. All respectable horses had long since been commandeered by the government, and most of the professional drivers h<;td peen sent off to the front as soldiers. Of the spring wagons, without seats, in which we usually travel, only one was to be found, and tllat was furnished with horses too small and wretched for military use, even as pack animals, and with a drunken driver, whose one ambition was to compel those poor horses to go a little faster than they were able. This wagon carted one family- a father, mother, and two babies. N ext we engaged an ancient and decrepit landau, in which three ladies rode, so packed in with bundles and baskets that they dared not move lest they lose out their precious provisions for the journey. A springless wagon was also secured, with a skeleton of a cover, over which was thrown a bit of carpet_and, when it rained, a piece of oiled canvas j in this wagon another family of four rode. And for our trunks we had another springless wagon, wholly uncovered. A third difficulty was in the matter of food and drink along the way, We could, and did, carry along with us practically all the food we ate, but a party of eleven cannot carry a fifteen days' supply of drinking water. On the road going to Beirut we were traveling in the wake of the deported Armenians, ONE MEANS OF RAPID TRAKSIT FOR THE MISSIONARY -and'we did not dare to drink the water from springs and wells along the' way unless'it had been boiled for twenty minutes at least. It was as if w'e were traveling constantly through a cemetery where not half of the bodies had been buried. In the Turkish villages through which we passed we found sickness and death very prevalent, undoubtedly caused 'by the use of water ·which was not fit to drink. Whole villages depended for their drinking water upon wells into which, they told us, Armenian women" had thrown themselvesiri their despair. And between Beirut and· Cons"tantinople the numerous cases of cholera, typhoid, and other disease's among the soldiers ori and near o'ur route made it unsafe to drink a <:!rop of unboiled water. Our solution of the problem there was to get boiling water from the engine of our train, whenever ·we could, add sufficient tea to conceal any apparent impurities, arid drink it either hot or cold. .

Our journey from S– to Beirut was a memorable one. It was a time when law and order seemed to have been forgotten, and no redress for anyone could be expected and no human help depended upon in case of attack. We were supposedly traveling with police escort, but of the five mounted police requested, only two started out with us, and that number soon dwindled to one. These guards would travel along with us for only a few hours, then disappear. Generally another would join us after a short time to take the place of the pre- vious man. Sometimes we were much delayed by having to wait for our guard, for it did not seem safe to go on without one. After spending a day or two in one large city, we started early, with the as- surance that our guard would be waiting for us at the city gate.

But no guard was there, and after sitting in our wagons for three long hours, one of our number went back to the police headquar- ters to hunt up our man. At one stopping place we were plainly told that there was no guard for us, because they were all off on loot- ing expeditions. Before morning, however, some of them returned and we were able to have one to "protect" us! We traveled eight or ten hours a day and had to put up with whatever accommodations we found for the nights. Several times the so-called rooms offered TURKISH ZAllTIEH us were human pig-pens, and we were obliged to set up our beds out under the stars or stay in our wagons all night long. It was not easy, after riding all day through a veritable battlefield, where the contest was entirely one-sided and the slain were our fellow Christians, to close our eyes in sleep on an open flat roof, easily accessible from the ground.

But even there we could both lay us down and sleep, for the Lord made us to dwell in safety. All along our way were signs of cruelty and mur- der, and we even saw the ending of an innocent life at the hands of cruel men. Was it not a marvel that we were not molested from the beginning of our journey to the end? We constantly felt that the ninety-first Psalm was being fulfilled in our case.

At one place we left the direct road and took a less frequented

A WOMAN'S ESCAPE FROM

one in order to visit our friends in a mission station. A steady ram demoralized the already degenerate road, one wagon wheel went to smash and the wretched horses were almost exhausted. Some of us had to walk through mud and water for about five miles to reach our destination; and then at the entrance to the city we were made to wait for four hours, shivering in the December wind, because the quarantine doctor's permission was necessary for us to enter. If our good missionary doctor had not heard of our predicament and secured the necessary permit from the quarantine doctor (without examination) and come after us with a lantern, we would probably have been obliged to spend the night there. We were thankful enough a little later to find ourselves in good, clean, wholesome American homes, where we could stay for a few days and recover from the hard experiences we had been through. One never realizes more the blessings of an American home than at the end of such a journey.

IN A KHAN YARD, WHERE THE MISSIONARY STOPPED Our purpose in going to Beirut was to be able to go aboard an American man-of-war and sail toward our homeland. But during the next six months no steamer entered that port, where in normal times steamers are coming almost every day. Finally, in June, after the close of the school year, a party of adults started on the long overland journey to Denmark. Only adults in good physical condition could take that journey, because of its privations and exposures to fatigue and disease. Most of the way there were railroads, but there were no such luxuries as sleeping cars nor, as far as Constantinople, dining cars.

And, since the Amanus and the Taurus mountains between Aleppo and Konia have not yet been tunneled, we were obliged to leave the train, using other means of transportation over the mountain passes. We considered ourselves fortunate to be able to ride in military automobile trucks, springless and seatless, but more or less speedy. The roads were thick with the dust of the dry season. In lieu of seats, we tried to use our dress-suit cases and shawl bundles, but at every bounce these seats would be dislocated, and we often found ourselves on the hard floor of the truck.

At the end of the second of these rides we were informed that the filthy floor of the railroad station was the only place available for us to stay till time for our train, thirty-six hours later. We appealed to the German commander of the military camp for a tent. He was courteous, but replied that there was none available. Then, pointing to an officer's restaurant, he said: "Go and ask the man who keeps that place." With a prayer for help we approached the shack, noisy with Turkish soldiers. "Weare American missionaries," I explained, "on our way out of the country, and must spend the night here. Can you provide us a fit lodging?" His reply was like water to our thirsty souls. "I, too, am a missionary," he said in German, "and was forced to leave my field in Africa. So we gladly make you very welcome to the best we can offer for the night." He provided us with two rooms in his unfinished house, where the doors and windows were not yet in, and our heels sunk into the wet mud floors. But this was a palace compared to the station, with its publicity and -its filth, and we thanked God for the shelter.

When we reached Constantinople, after a most strenuous journey of one week from Beirut, we were informed that the through train, called the "Balkanzug," was out of the question for us, as we were neither invalids nor children_ So we set about getting the necessary papers and small money of various denominations and bank checks for our journey. By dint of unwearying perseverance we astonished all our friends by succeeding in getting off on a way train, the second morning after our arrival. That train carried us through Bulgaria to a point on the Danube, where we took steamer for an all-day ride up the river to a place in Austria, where we again took the train.

Those who have traveled in Europe know what a nuisance the customs regulations are, and how difficult it is to get back into trunk or suit-case the things that have been pulled out by the officials in their vain search for -something contraband_ We were searched at every frontier, not only our baggage, but our persons. Once we were examined by a doctor to see that there was no rash or eruption on us. And several times the examiners looked over each garment, separately, to persuade themselves that there was nothing concealed in, or on, the garments. The sales of our feet, the roofs of our mouths, and the coils of our hair were objects of special investigation. We were

A WOMAN'S ESCAPE FROM

relieved of every book and every paper, except our passports, and, after much discussion and consultation, our drafts, with which we were to pay for our passage to America. Our Bibles were placed on a shelf, with the remark, "You give these to the Red Cross."

Except for the brusque and severe treatment which we received in these places of examination, we met with uniform courtesy and kind- ness. We saw signs of the war-soldiers and officers everywhere, wounded and maimed men, women in widows' weeds, and many women in kinds of work which are generally considered men's work-and there was a certain strain and stress in the atmosphere which was wearing to the nerves.

SOME REPRESENTATIVES OF ASIATIC TURKEY It was a real joy to go aboard our steamer and feel that that was the last stage in .our journey. For us, who had seen a bed only six of the fifteen nights of our land journey, the complete rest of an ocean voyage was delightful.

There are blessings in a journey like this: the blessing of getting out of such a land as Turkey; the wonderful blessing of coming into a land like America; and especially the blessing of realizing that it was God's hand that led all the way.

A Continental Program for South

BY THE REV. SAMUEL GUY INMAN, NEW YORK, Executive Secretary of the Committee on Cooperation in Lat.in America M ISSIONARY statesmanship to-day is thinking in terms of con- tinents. This has never been better illustrated than by the remarkable document recently prepared by the deputation holding regional' conferences, following the Panama Congress, in the four great centers of South America-Lima, Santiago, Buenos Aires, and Rio de Janeiro.

The deputation which sailed from Panama was composed of some twenty well-known Christian leaders, representing practically all the American mission boards doing work in South America. From one to two weeks were spent in each center studying the problems with the Church leaders. Each conference made out a set of findings dealing with local problems, all agreeing on: I. The need of a division of territorial responsibility; 2. A common name for the Evangelical Church; 3. A union of effort in production of literature; 4. United effort in the education of a native ministry; 5. The appointment of permanent committees to continue the work begun by the conferences.

Aside from these pronouncements drawn up by the forces on the field, the deputation from North America, under the chairmanship of the Rev. A. Woodruff Halsey, D.D., met recently at the College of Missions and drew up a remarkable set of findings which mapped out a cooperative missionary program for the whole continent. Dr. John R. Matt says of them: "These findings constitute a remarkable statement. I have had to give not a little attention to similar activities in different parts of the world, and I am constrained to regard what you have done as the finest example of this kind with which I am familiar."

Dr. Jose C. Rodriguez, editor of the J ornal de Comercio of Rio de Janeiro and one of the most influential men in South America, says: "You have here admirably condensed the conclusions arrived at, as to Latin American Christian needs, by the most devoted and intelligent investigators of that vast field. While we are now being visited by great numbers of commercial, financial, and other committees, your Committee on Cooperation are fully alive to the primary necessities of our people; they want not a business intercourse wherefrom they will increase their own wealth, but they strive to have us come to Christ and to keep ourselves all profit from it."

The most profound conviction of the deputation is concerning South America as a needy missionary field. Business men and board secretaries alike, who before had seen only the Oriental fields, came back with the conviction that South America is one of the greatest mission fields on earth.

NEGLECTED AND UNOCCUPIED AREAS The first section of the Findings deals with .the paucity of evangelical work as compared with. the great need. The field is divided according to the extent to which it is occupied by evaJ?gelical missionaries.

1. UNOCCUPIED AREAS include: The Republic of Ecuador, with a population of more than 1,500,000. Though there are five or six independent missionaries in the country, none of the larger and wellorganized boards of missions are represented. The country enjoys religious liberty. The spirit of modern progress and development is being awakened and foreign capital and enterprise are being invested in the country.

The northern half of Peru, with a population of 2,000,000. Bolivia, with a population of nearly 2,500,000, is an unoccupied territory, with the exception of three centers-La Paz, Cochabamba, and Oruro-and two or three industrial farms among the Indians. The great area of the Argentine Provinces of Misiones, Corrientes, and Entre Rios, lying north of Buenos Aires and between the rivers Parana and Uruguay, with a population of three-quarters of a million. The Republic of Paraguay, with a population of about 800,000, an unoccupied field, save for some work among the Indians and activities recently begun by the Salvation Army. In Brazil mission work has been limited to the southern section and the coast cities, leaying more than three-quarters of the entire area of a country larger than the United States and with a population of 22,000,000 altogether untouched.

II. INADEQUATELY OCCUPIED AREAS include: The southern half of Peru, with a population of 2,000,000, is very inadequately occupied. At Lima, the capital city of 300,000 inhabitants, is located the famous University of San Marcos, antedating the founding of Harvard University by a century. The present evangelical missionary force in Peru comprises a mere handful of workers, only one of whom has been on the field more than six years. This force needs to be greatly enlarged.

The Republic of Chile, with 4,000,000 inhabitants, has been generally, considered, and rightly, the best occupied territory of South America, but our deputation found it to be in need of large reenforcements. Most of the small force now in this field is at work in the central part of the country.

The southern half of Argentina, with the exception of the Prov- . ince of Buenos Aires, is practically unoccupied. The area west of the

Parana River and extending through the central and northern parts of the country is partially occupied. The deputation believes there is no call for new societies to enter Argentina, provided existing societies greatly reenforce their work and adjust their territory so as adequately to occupy this rich and rapidly developing country.

Uruguay was found to be the most Latin of the South American republics. Free from racial and international problems, it is making steady and rapid progress in the solution of educational and social questions common to all the republics. With comparatively small effort a strong and thoroughly representative national church has been established. In this important country there are very few missionaries, all but three of whom are engaged in educational and Y. M. C. A. work.

THE INDIANS OF SOUTH AMERICA A small but excellent work is being done by two or three European and Australasian societies among the Indians, but no North American society has yet included in its program any work for the uncounted millions of these aborigines who are still living in primitive or in slightly modified paganism. Here is a challenge to every mission board to take its share in pioneer evangelism among non-Christian peoples.

NEEDS OF THE CHURCH IN THE FIELD The deputation was profoundly convinced that the North Ameri- can Christians, through their mission boards, must also form a much larger program for the work already established. The liberalizing movements of education, of politics, of international commerce, and of social reform are presenting to the Evangelical Church most wonderful opportunities. While in some places notable results have been attained, a hesitant policy by the boards, due to a lack of interest on the part of the home churches, the pathetically inadequate facilities for training a native ministry, a failure to impress the social message of the Gospel, the lack of dignified and adequate church buildings, and too little cooperation among the various forces at work, are causing the forces to fail to enter in these great open doors as they should.

A deep feeling is expressed that the time is ripe for all the evangelical forces on the field to undertake, with the cooperation of the boards, a thoroughgoing reconstruction of their work, keeping in view in a large-minded way the great common ends of all missionary endeavor. South America has come to the psychological and providential moment for Christian evangelization. For the Church in this field to keep unchanged the methods and standards and type of administration which have obtained in the past would be disobedience to the heavenly vision vouchsafed at Panama and at the Regional Conferences.

For the more rapid development of the Church the following needs are particularly stressed:

Increased Responsibilities of National Churches.-"The deputation is convinced that it is neither possible nor desirable to delay further the commitment of greatly increased responsibilities to the national churches for their own administration. In all the countries where a substantial work exists there is a considerable body of sentiment favorable to the recognition of greater autonomy for the Church in the field. In Brazil, Argentina, Uruguay, and Chile this sentiment might fairly be described as clamorous."

"Urgent as is the need of wisely encouraging the development of the churches under the direction of independence and self-support, the deputation holds that it is equally important to guide them into the unity which Christ prayed that His followers might ever possess. Our observations convince us that denominational divisions have been a great handicap to the growth of the Christian Church in South America. The members of the deputation cannot be true to their own consciences and fail to take high ground as to the sinfulness of further developing these Latin churches along lines of Anglo-Saxon Protestant denominationalism. We believe that if there must be divisions among them-which God forbid I-they should be divisions growing out of issues which are vital to the churches themselves, not the unmeaning divisions imposed upon them by our denominational propaganda."

The Training of a N alive Ministry.-It became a strong conviction in the minds of the deputation that a trained, competent national ministry is one of the most urgent needs of the evangelical movement in each of the South American republics. The limitations of a foreign missionary are obvious. Only as evangelical leaders are raised from within the national life can we hope in any adequate way to reach large numbers of individuals with the Gospel, or to release and control those forces whose cooperation will reconstruct the social order. It is evident, therefore, that increased stress should be laid upon a program for the equipment of Christian leaders. The deputation worked out a careful recommendation that three union theological institutions for the training of Christian workers be established at Lima, Peru, Santiago, Chile, and some Brazilian city, and an international union theological seminary be established at Montevideo to offer advanced training of a character equal to that afforded by the best theological seminaries of North America.

THE MISSIONARIES AND THE MESSAGE NEEDED In regard to the missionaries needed for South America, the deputation placed great stress upon the fact that, in addition to having a thorough technical equipment such as that outlined by the Board of Missionary Preparation, they should be men and women of broad culture, accustomed to move in refined society and possessed of the diplomatic temperament.

On account of the cost of living in most countries of South Amer- ica being exceptionally high, the mission boards are requested to con- sider the question of a readjustment of salaries and allowances.

After seeing the mission work at first hand, the deputation found itself in full sympathy with and desired to reaffirm the positions taken by the report of the Panama Congress on Message and Method, which advised the constant maintenance of a positive, constructive, sympa- thetic attitude in all departments of work. Several methods are sug- gested to secure a wider hearing for the Gospel.

Evangelistic and Apologetic Lectureships.-There are multitudes in South America whose intellectual attitude toward evangelical Chris- tianity makes it impossible for them to be reached by the present mis- sionary activities. It is the judgment of the deputation that an effective means of bringing the Gospel message to the attention of this large and influential class, whom it is difficult to bring into the church services, would be the presentation of Christian truth by means of lectures in theatres or other public halls. The Committee on Cooperation in Latin America was asked to enlist foreign and local leaders who, under their general supervision and in cooperation with the regional committees in South America, could be set apart periodically or permanently for this public ministry.

Individual Evangelism.-We are persuaded that, perhaps as with no other people, the method of private presentation of the Gospel by individual to individual should be especially emphasized in South America.

Institutional Jf7ork.-There was found to be a lack, in both the Roman Catholic and the Evangelical churches, of agencies and institutions aiming to express the Christian spirit by ministering in practical ways to the community life of the different classes of people. The extension of the Young Men's and the Young Women's Christian Associations' work to other centers is urged, and also the establishment of institutional churches in the larger cities on the order of the People's Central Institute in Rio de Janeiro.

The deputation was also impressed with the strategic importance of the government universities of South America. These institutions, few in number, are educating the future leaders of every department of thought and activity in their respective republics. While providing an excellent intellectual training, these universities have as a rule not concerned themselves with the larger problem of character building, and the nature and spirit of their philosophical and scientific instruction have been such as to discredit religion and to force the students into an unbelieving or antagonistic position. It is suggested that the mission boards now operating in South America divide among them the fifteen or sixteen chief student centers, agreeing to set aside in each center at least one pastor who shall give his whole time to regular evangelistic

A CONTINENTAL PROGRAM FOR SOUTH AMERICA

work for students and who shall be provided with a church edifice and such other equipment as may be adequate for this important task.

Sunday-schools and Education.-We believe that the value of the Sunday-school as a recruiting and educative agency in South ~America should be emphasized, that the recent appointment of a continental Sunday-school secretary is a step forward, that it should be supplemented as soon as possible by the appointment of two other secretaries, one to work on the west coast, the other in Brazil.

Some of the most valuable findings refer to education. The establishment of evangelical primary schools is encouraged where the government provision is inadequate or unsatisfactory, and it is urged that the standard of these schools should in every case equal or surpass the government standard, the teachers being able to give elementary instruction not only to the pupils, but to their families, in sanitation, personal hygiene, and care of children.

An increasing demand for the standardization of secondary schools is recognized, as is also the demand for an improvement in dormitories, which should not be inferior in comfort and sanitation. Laboratories, gymnasiums, and general classroom equipment must stand comparison with those provided by the government. Teachers must measure up to the level of the government teachers.

The necessity for meeting these demands emphasizes as funda-' mental the need that the evangelical denominations cooperate in their educational work, as none of them is strong enough single-handed to meet the situation.

If together they could adequately equip and man one secondary school in each republic, that would lead in the secondary education of the nation, evangelical Christianity would be sensibly advanced.

. In several countries it did not seem wise to attempt the establishment'of normal schools to compete with government institutions, but to seek a Christian influence over the future teachers by means of hostels provided for them near the institutions they attend. It is recommended that this experiment be made in Santiago and in Buenos Aires, by particular or ·cooperating denominations in rented quarters, or by the Young Men's and the Young Women's Christian Associations.

In Peru, however, the establishment of an interdenominational school at Lima is strongly urged, in which shall be offered instruction from the kindergarten through the normal course, in the belief that such an institution would hold a vital place in the development of evangelistic work in Peru.

It is rather surprising to have the deputation say that efforts to establish Christian universities in South America are not practicable at the present time. The expense would be so enormous that it is better to foster less pretentious secondary schools and federate these along the lines of the present movement toward the coordination of the four

higher evangelical schools of Brazil-Lavras, Mackenzie, Granbery, and the Baptist College at Rio de Janeiro.

In view of the imperative demands of the educational situation, and of the need for an adequate literature, the deputation recommended that the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America seek two associate secretaries to work under its direction, one to give his time to evangelical education in South America and the other to literature in all of Latin America.

They also urge that the executive secretary of the committee make a trip to South America at the earliest possible time to confer with regional committees, which each conference appointed to continue its work, and to study minutely the problems on the field.

The Committee on Cooperation has already passed on several of these recommendations and is now seeking the right men for the two secretaryships. It has requested the executive secretary to make a visit to South America, lasting some six months, beginning in the spring of 1917. The mission boards are taking a profound interest in their conti- nental program, and a number of them have already voted to set aside definite workers and funds for carrying out the plans.

NOTE.-At the annual meeting of the Committee on January 8th, Dr. G. B. Winton, the author of "Mexico To-day," and closely identified with the production of evangelical literature in Spanish for many years, was elected as Editorial Secretary. Dr. W. E. Browning, director of the "Instituto Ingles" of Santiago, Chile, one of the best known missionary educators in South America, was elected as Educational Secretary for that continent. The Southern Methodist and Northern Presbyterian Foreign Boards, respectively, will allocate these men to this service.

A STREET IN LIMA, PERU ON A FESTIVAL DAY

W. A. P. Martin, D. D., of

BY THE REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., LL.D.

THE death of the Rev. Will- iam Alexander Par son s Mar tin, D.O., LL.D., marks the passing of one of the last of the great pioneer mission- aries of the modern Church. The life and work of that remarkable man deserve larger consideration than it is possible to give within the brief limits of this sketch. I can only epitomize a few of the essen- tial facts and express the hope that someone will in due time write a volume which will be an appropri- ate addition to the great mission- ary biographies of the Church.

Born in Lavonia, Indiana, April 10, 1827, educated at the Univer- sity of Indiana (class of 1846) and at the Theological Seminary in New Albany, Indiana (afterward removed to Chicago and named McCormick Seminary), he died in Peking, China, December 17, 1916, ~ell advanced in his ninetieth year -the senior in age and continuous service of all the foreigners resident in China. It is difficult for Chris- tians of this generation to realize the vastness of the change which has taken place within the period of a single lifetime. When Mr.

Martin and his young wife were appointed missionaries to China by W A P. MARTIN the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, January 29, 1849, conditions were so different from those which now prevail that they seem to belong to a far-off era. The young couple-for Martin was then only twenty-two years of age and had just been married to Miss Jane Vansant, of Philadelphia-sailed November 23, I849. The small ship was over four months in making

her tedious way to port. When the missionaries, somewhat battered by the experience, landed April 10, 1850, they found a China still under the sway of age-old customs and superstitions, and almost wholly uninfluenced by the movements of the modern world. The' Chinese knew little about foreigners, and that little was so unfavorable that they regarded the few white men they saw with suspicion and often with open antagonism and contempt. There were no foreign legations in Peking, the capital, until 1861, and, if we exclude three old treaties between Russia and China in 1689, 1720 and 1727, respectively, the first modern treaty was the Treaty of Nanking with England in 1842, the first one with the United States being two years later. Only five of China's cities had been opened as ports by the Treaty of N anking- Nanking, Shanghai, Amoy, Canton and Foochow. The interior was almost as unknown to the outside world and almost as inaccessible as when, in 1552, the dying Xavier had cried: "0 Rock, Rock, when wilt thou open I"

Missionary work was in its infancy-a small, obscure movement, deemed of no consequence except as a nuisance when an occasional missionary had to be protected from violence on account of his citizenship in a western nation. When Martin was seven years old, there were only three Protestant Christians in the Empire. Ten years later there ° were only six, and when he arrived in 185 there were less than three °) hundred. The report of the Presbyterian Board for that year (185 shows only three stations in all China, with twenty-four missionaries, including wives, a total expenditure of but $ I 8,000 and no Chinese communicants. Missionaries and supporters of to-day, who feel that progress has been slow, may be encouraged by the contrast with the present facts. Dr. Martin's Board reports ten times as many new baptisms last year as there were Protestant Christians of all communions in China when Dr. Martin arrived in 1850, and the Board's appropriations for China were forty times as much as the Board's appropriations in 1850. And this is only a part of the mighty work of God in China to-day, which, as conducted by all Protestant communions, is now represented by 5,338 foreign missionaries, 20,460 Chinese ministers, teachers and evangelists, 6,716 stations and out-stations, 4,748 primary schools, 902 academies, colleges and industrial, medical, nurses' and normal schools, 330 hospitals, 76 special institutions, such as orphanages, leper asylums, homes for untainted children of lepers, boarding schools for the blind and for deaf mutes, rescue homes for fallen women, opium refuges, industrial homes and an asylum for the insane, 3,880 churches with 33°,926 members, a Christian community of 750,000, and property valued at millions of dollars, all this not including the missions of the Roman Catholic Church. Surely we may thank God and take courage. Such statistics are not dry, but are vibrant with the life of Christ.

The young missionary applied himself not only to the Chinese Ian-

W. A. P. MARTIN, D.D., OF CHINA

guage but to the study of Chinese history, literature, art and customs. Dr. Arthur H. Smith, of the American Board Mission, has observed that "his early school preparation was what would not be thought patchwork and casual, yet by using it to its limit he got more out of it than most young men from the far better advantages of to-day." He speedily won such recognition as an expert that, when the diplomatic representatives of western nations began the negotiations with China which culminated in the Treaty of Tientsin in 18S8, Mr_ Martin, although

only thirty-one years of age, was called upon to assist the famous Rev. Dr. S. Wells Williams as interpreter and adviser of the United States Minister, the Honorable William B. Reed. During all the long and difficult discussions which these negotiations involved, Mr. Martin was closely in the confidence of Mr. Reed, and he and Dr. Williams deserve no small share of the credit for that epoch-making treaty, which was successively signed by Russia, the United States, England and France, and which really opened China to the modern world and marked the beginning of the great movement for the regeneration and reconstruction of China.

In 1863 the Presbyterian Board opened a station in Peking, and he was transferred to that city from Ningpo. He did not obtrude his opin- ion in political matters, but it was sought on so many important ques- tions that he became an unofficial and confidential adviser of the Ameri- can Legation. His fame grew among the Chinese as well as in the diplomatic world, and in 1 S68 the Emperor asked him to organize the International Law and Language School in Peking, called the Tung- Wen College. That the Chinese Government, with all its pride and exclusiveness and veneration for years, should have turned to a foreign missionary forty-one years of age to train its own young men for its highest posts is a remarkable testimony to the absolute confidence which the Chinese authorities had formed in his ability and trustworthiness. Missionaries are seldom willing to leave their distinctively missionary work to accept government service; but this opportunity was deemed so exceptional that there was universal concurrence of opinion that he should not refuse it. He therefore resigned as a member of the Presbyterian Mission and entered upon his responsible duties under the Government. This college has been well called "the first little rill from which the refreshing waters of western learning trickled into the minds of the coming statesmen of China." In "The Lore of Cathay" he wrote that he began with a class of boys, ten in number, who were studying English. In after years he wrote: "Our students, who went abroad in connection with embassies, were some of them interpreters, some secretaries, some consuls and vice-consuls, while one or two even rose to the dignity of minister plenipotentiary: notably was this the case with Mr. Ching Chang, late minister to France. The late Marquis Tseng, minister to England, though not a student of the college, took private lessons from me."

When, in I 898, the Government founded the Imperial University of China, Dr. Martin was called to the presidency. But the high hopes that were cherished for this institution were shattered by the Boxer uprising of 1900. This tragedy was a peculiarly trying experience for Dr. Martin. He might have been justified in assuming that the prestige of his services for the Chinese would exempt him from the fury of that unhappy period. But the frenzy of the Boxers against foreigners knew no distinctions, and even Dr. Martin and the all-pow-

W. A. P. MARTIN, D.D., OF CHINA

erful Inspector of Imperial Maritime Customs, Sir Robert Hiut, were forced to take refuge with other foreigners in the British Legation. His laborious and valiant participation in the toils and dangers of the siege were gratefully recognized, and his photograph, with a rifle slung over his shoulder, appears as the frontispiece of his graphic book on the siege.

DR. MARTIN AND SOME OF HIS STUDENTS (From "The Lore of Cathay," published by Fleming H. Revell Co.) After the Boxer outbreak had been quelled he returned to America for much-needed rest. He was then in his seventy-fourth year, and might fairly have considered his active life-work done. But he was still in vigorous health and with his extraordinary mental powers unabated. The Chinese, now in saner mood, again turned to their wise and faith-

ful friend of many years and begged him to return to China. Among several offers he chose that from the great Viceroy Chang Chih-tung to take the presidency of the new government university at Wuchang for a period of three years and to instruct the junior officials of his viceroyalty in international law. After fulfilling this engagement he again returned to America, this tim"e to ask the Presbyterian Board to reappoint him to Peking, where he said: "New openings for usefulness in connection with a union mission college are beckoning me forward. While I can do such work I am too young to quit the field." A characteristically noble utterance, this, by a man then seventy-eight years of age, and its unselfishness appeared in his refusal to accept any salary. The Board gladly made him an honorary member of the North China Mission, and he promptly sailed for Peking, happy as a youth in the thought that he was to close his manhood's life, as he had begun it, as a missionary. The Chinese Government again availed itself of his ripe experience and expert knowledge of international law by seeking his advice in several disputes with European powers. When I saw him in Peking in 1909, the son of Yuan Shih Kai, afterward the famous President of the Chinese Republic, was coming regularly three times a week to Dr. Martin's residence to receive special instruction in political economy and international law.

This many-sided man was keenly interested in scientific discoveries and inventions as well as in the problems of education and government. Nothing escaped his alert mind. When the telegraph was coming into general use in the West, he secured a set of instruments, installed them in his study, learned how to operate them, and then invited some of the highest government officials to see the working of the new wonder. They did so, and listened with unconcealed wonder and awe to his illustrated lecture. When he urged them to adopt the telegraph for China, one of the dignitaries replied that China had gotten along four thousand years without the telegraph and did not need it now. Within a few years, however, the telegraph was established, not only in the capital but in all the principal centers of the Empire, including the one hundred and eighty-one prefectural cities.

Dr. Martin was probably more familiar with China than any other foreigner of his generation, and perhaps than any single Chinese. He said in his book on "The Awakening of China": "To more than half of the provinces I can offer myself as a guide. I spent ten years at Ningpo and one year at Shanghai, both on the southern seacoast. At the northern capital I spent forty years; and I have recently passed three years at Wuchang, on the banks of the Yang-tse Kiang, a special coign of vantage for the study of central China. While residing in the abovementioned foci it was my privilege to visit six other provinces, some of them more than once, thus gaining a personal acquaintance with ten out of the eighteen provinces and being enabled to gather valuable information at first hand."

W. A. P. MARTIN, D.D., OF CHINA

As an author he was prolific. In addition to hundreds of news- paper and magazine articles, he published the following volumes in English: "Hanlin Papers," "The Analytical Reader" (English and Chi- nese), "The Lore of Cathay," "The Siege in Peking, It "A Cycle of Cathay," "Chinese Legends and Other Poems," "The Awakening of China and the Chinese-Their Education, Philosophy and Letters." In addition to these books, Dr. Martin published many in the Chinese lan- guage. I do not have a complete list, but among the titles are the fol- lowing: "Evidences of Christianity," "History of Greece," "History of Rome," "Three Principles-International Law, Geography, Arithme- tic," and "National Philosophy." These books have had a wide circula- tion and great influence. One or more of them are to be found in every well-stocked public library in America and Great Britain. The volumes in Chinese are read all over China, and some of them have been trans- lated into Japanese and Korean. The Christian Literature Committee reported at the China Centennial Conference in Shanghai that Dr. Mar- tin's "Evidences of Christianity" has received the most votes as "the best single book" published in Chinese.

Honors in abundance were showered upon this eminent missionary.

The degree of Doctor of Divinity was conferred upon him by Lafayette College in 186o, and the degree of Doctor of Laws by N ew York U ni- versity in 1870 and by Princeton University in 1899. He was elected a member de l'Institut de Droit International, and de la Societe de la Legislation Compare. In China, the Imperial Government made him a Mandarin of the Third Class in 1885 and of the Second Class in 1898.

A writer in The Outlook of August 24, 1907, said: "If the question were asked: 'vVho are the most remarkable two foreigners in China to-day?' there would be but one response-it would be 'Sir Robert Hart and Dr. Martin.' In several respects the two careers have been paral- lel. Both have been resident in China for more than half a century; both have mastered Chinese, which has been wittily described as 'not a language but an oculage'; both have practically made themselves neces- sary to the Chinese Government, the former in the administration of the maritime customs, the latter as adviser on questions of international law; both have survived the heart-breaking experiences of the siege in Peking; and both have received exceptional honors at the hands of the Chinese Emperor."

Dr. Martin's family life was very happy. His wife was his devoted companion and helpmeet until her death in 1893. In 1894 he dedicated his little book, entitled "Chinese Legends and Other Poems," as follows: "To the Memory of My Wife, Whose Love Made Life a Poem, and Whose Presence was a Constant Inspiration." Two sons were born to them, both of whom became prominent in America. – He retained his remarkable physical and mental powers far beyond the usual period of active life. On his eightieth birthday he rode a don- key two hours to the Western Hills, proceeded on foot a thousand feet

to the summit, walked down, rode back to the city, received many callers, foreign and Chinese, with congratulatory greetings, after dinner made a social call on some missionary friends a mile from his own house, chatted vivaciously with them, and then returned to his home apparently unwearied.

It would be difficult to over·estimate the value of his services. Dr. Arthur H. Smith, in an article entitled "The Nestor of Protestant Missions in China," wrote in 19 ro: "At some perhaps distant day the Chinese will begin to get an idea of what it means to have a scholar of the West give the whole of a long and fruitful life to China for no other reward than the service of man and the glory of God. When the American traveler, Bayard Taylor, had an interview with Alexander Von Humboldt, then advanced in years, the great German savant remarked sadly: 'You see before you a ruin!' 'No,' said Taylor, 'not a ruin, but a pyramid!' Dr. William A. P. Martin is a 'pyramid,' with the widest base and the highest peak that was ever seen in the ranks of at least American missionaries in China."

Eminent as Dr. Martin was as a scholar, an educator, an author, and an authority on China and on international law, it was as a missionary that he most desired to be known. He went to China as a missionary. He brought the missionary motive into all his numerous and varied activities. In the service of the Chinese Government, as much as a member of a mission, he never permitted his allegiance to Christ to be obscured. By voice and pen and daily life Christ was "all and in all."

One speaks of the passing of such a man with sorrow indeed that he has gone from our sight, but also with solemn pride and rejoicing for a life of extraordinary length, marked by extraordinary powers, filled with extraordinary labors, and crowned with extraordinary achievements. The missionaries of the second and third generations who are now conducting the work in China owe much to the mighty men of the pioneer era. Morrison, Nevius, Kerr, Taylor, John, Mateer, and now Martin-these, and others that might be mentioned, form a group of the first magnitude, men of God who laid foundations broad and deep for later workers to build upon. Maya double portion of their spirit rest upon those who follow them!

ANOTHER TESTIMONY TO MISSIONS.

By a Professor of the University of Michigan, now an advisor of the Chinese Government at Peking.

"When I came out to China, I did not think much of foreign missions or foreign missionaries, but I now take off my hat to the missionaries. I have never contributed much to foreign missions, but when I get home I shall put everything I can spare into the foreign missionary collection. They are a noble lot of men and women and are rendering a very great service to the people of China."

bu the InttJTnafional Fitm

A CHINESE WOMAN VOTER AT THE POLLS IN CALIFORNIA Some Oriental American Citizens BY THE REV. GEO. W. HINMAN, SAN FRANCISCO America is the soil in <which groqu some peculiar plants. The care quith v:liich they arc cultivated determines 'Whether they 'Will be fair flowers or noxious weeds.-EDITOR.

I T is used to be taken for granted that every immigrant would be- come an American citizen by a sort of political law of gravitation within a few years after he had landed in America. For a time the assimilative forces of Western civilization seemed to work automatically and with fair success. But in recent years the machinery has not been running so smoothly, and the work of transforming the immigrant into a true American citizen has claimed the serious attention of the leaders of missionary work and social service.

The Y. M. C. A., in its citizenship classes and the public schools of various cities have also systematically undertaken the preparation of immigrants for citizenship by night classes in English and civics. Most noteworthy, however, is the splendid movement for education of the immigrant under the leadership of a department of the United States

Bureau of Education, with its slogan "America First," and its extensive publicity program through the newspapers and striking posters and through direct co-operation with great factories in establishing immigrant classes. The dignity of American citizenship is impressed on allnative-born and new-comers-by naturalization festivals, like the graduating exercises of a school, when the new citizens receive, with proper recognition of its significance, a certificate of citizenship.

The granting or refusal of the privilege of naturalization to immigrants is coming to be recognized as of little significance unless an adequate opportunity is given for that Americanization of spirit which should precede formal entrance into citizenship. Many who have been refused naturalization on account of coming from Asiatic instead of European countries have shown a stronger sympathy with American ideals than have some against whom there are .no legal barriers. Few persons familiar with the conditions of Oriental immigration and settlement on the Pacific Coast would favor the removal of all restrictions to the coming of Chinese and Japanese and Hindus, but it is difficult to understand why the Oriental, who has been given proper opportunities and helpful contacts with American life, should be "incapable of assimilation," or should be denied the right of naturalization.

The native-born Americans of Chinese parentage, who comprise 20 per cent of all Chinese in the United States, are not so different from their fathers and mothers who can never become Americans as to make clear any logical reason for refusing naturalization to foreignborn Chinese. No county in California has more than 9 per cent of Orientals in its population, and throughout the State the proportion is only 3 per cent. Neither the number of Orientals in the United States nor their concentration in one locality would give the Oriental vote any special influence or significance, and the refusal of citizenship to Chinese and Japanese is an arbitrary, unnecessary and invidious distinction.

Before the courts began to reflect the anti-Chinese feeling in their decisions denying the right of naturalization, and the exclusion law expressly disallowed it, several Chinese were naturalized, among them the great reformer Yung Wing, the first Chinese to graduate from an American university. In 1876 he came to New England in charge of the first Chinese Educational Commission, invited by. General Grant, and was always a leader in the movement to bring Chinese students to America. When he went back to China to advocate American ideals in education and in government his naturalization papers were not recognized by the American consular officers. He took a prominent part in the reform movement of 1398, and when I saw him in 1899 he could get no protection from the United States Government and was hiding from the vengeance of the reactionary Empress Dowager, who had suppressed the efforts of the young emperor, Kwangsu, to inaugurate reforms.

The census reports of 1910 give 1,368 foreign-born Chinese who

ORIENTAL AMERICAN CITIZENS

have been naturalized and 483 more who have received first papers. This is probably very much in excess of the actual number who have legal naturalization papers, as the census enumerators would be unable to check up statements made to them through misunderstanding or misrepresentation.. Only 132 Chinese are reported as naturalized in Hawaii, though the Chinese there have been generally recognized as especially loyal to the United States, :lnd have taken a considerable share in patriotic demonstrations. It is not likely that more than a few hundred Chinese have ever been naturalized. A bulletin of the United States Census states that probably most of these were naturalized prior to 1882, when "their legal ineligibility was made more explicit," and a few more Chinese and also some Japanese "admitted illegally prior to 1906, when the Federal Government undertook a closer supervision of the matter."

The census reports show 420 Japanese as naturalized citizens of the United States and 387 more who have first papers. It is known that about three hundred Japanese in an agricultural colony in Florida were naturalized at one time, and the others have probably been in scattered localities in the Eastern and Central States. Only eleven Japanese have been naturalized in Hawaii.

Recent action of leaders of Japanese opinion in Japan as well as in the United States and official action of the Japanese Government make it probable that a large proportion of the Japanese now in America would welcome the opportunity to become American citizens, and would be quite as loyal to American ideas as immigrants from other countries. Japanese thinkers have realized and have declared in an extensive publicity campaign what seems to have been unrecognized by many Americans, that the actual Americanization of the Japanese in America is the only solution of the problem which they p,resent. One of the foremost Congregational pastors of Japan was called to the United States two years ago; and visited every large Japanese community on the Pacific Coast to preach the gospel of Americanization. This campaign was suggested and financed not by any American religious organization but by the Japanese Association of America, interested only in caring for the general interests of its members.

AI1ERfCiN-RORN ORIENTALS Whatever may be the progress of actual Americanization among Orientals, and it appears to be much more rapid among the foreignborn Japanese than among the Chinese, there is little doubt that the native-born American of Oriental descent is becoming quite as insistent a problem as is the Oriental immigrant. In IgIO there were in the United States II,921 native American males of Chinese descent, 8,463 of them twenty-one years old or over. There were 3,614 native American females of Chinese descent, of whom 1,000 were over twenty-one years of age. There is in San Francisco a Chinese organization of

"Native Sons," with branches in twelve cities, including Boston, New York, Philadelphia and Chicago. It enrolls altogether 8,000 members in the central and branch organizations. Its officers declare that there are many Chinese eligible to membership who have not taken the opportunity to assert their birthright as American citizens. Actual registrations for voting are only a small proportion of the American-born Chinese.

Considering that the practice in reference to the Chinese right of residence and right to vote is exactly opposite to that of our law courts, where a man is to be regarded as innocent until he has been proved guilty, it is discouraging for most Chinese to attempt to claim citizenship -rights. Still, politicians think the Chinese 'vote in San Francisco is worth cultivating. There are probably 'at the present time about 10,500 Chinese male voters, born in the United States, and perhaps 1,300 Chinese women over twenty-one, born in the United States, of whom about a thousand have the right to vote. Women in Massachusetts and New Jersey who were refused the ballot might well feel that there were some prejudices stronger than anti-Chinese feeling when the State of Dennis Kearney allows Chinese women to vote.

CHINESE AMERICANS OF INFLUENCE One of the best known American-born Chinese in San Francisco is Luk Tin Eli, president of the Canton Bank and manager of the ChineseMail Steamship Company. He is a man of wealth and influence among both Chinese and Americans. Sid Back, Jr., is a practicing lawyer, born in America, the son of one of the wealthiest and most respected Chinese in Portland, Oregon. A number of American-born Chinese are engaged in engineering work in the East, and some are in newspaper work, among them Leong Kow, editor of the Chinese Republic Journal and vice-president of the Chinese "Native Sons." A clever Chinese student, who IS thoroughly Americanized, if not Ameri- can-born, draws cartoons for the Seattle Post-!ntelligencer. Another young man, American-born, in some respects the most cultivated and consecrated Chinese I have known in the United States, has grown up in the Congregtional missions in California, and is now in charge of one of the most important of them.

Many American-born Chinese are doing splendid service in the land of their fathers, and are not at a disadvantage there, like other foreigners, except through their lack of thorough education in Chinese. Samuel Young, a graduate of the University of California and Columbia, has been president of the Tong Shan Engineering College, and invited to assist him the two older sons of Rev. J ee Gam, who brought up his large family in the Congregational Chinese Mission House in San Francisco. One of these brothers, Luther M. J ee, was on the staff of the Chinese Legation in London, and Dr. Pond J ee helped fight the

ORIENTAL AMERICAN

pneumonic plague in North China a few years ago. Another Americanborn Chinese is chief engineer of extensive coal mines in Canton province, another has been building railroads in North China, another is president of the Canton Bank in Hong Kong, and another shows his true American spirit as a daredevil aviator, in charge of the aviation school at Canton. Not a few of the American-born Chinese who have gone back to help China, though still retaining their American citizenship, are products of our Christian missions.

AMERICAN-BORN JAPANESE Comparatively few of the Japanese born in America are old enough to vote. There were 2,340 native American males of Japanese descent and 2,162 females in 1910, of whom only 209 of both sexes were over SOME PROMISING AMERICAN CITIZENS Japanese children in training at the Congregational ChurchJ~Lo(Angeles twenty-one. It is probable that there are now 500 American-born males and 250 females of Japanese parentage who are voters by right of birth. The increase among the Japanese by birth is very considerable, causing a continual slight increase in the numbers despite the return of many to Japan and the almost complete stoppage of immigration. The Japanese are pathetically eager for educational and cultural opportllllities for their children, organizing kindergartens wherever practicable for those too small to attend public schools. Mission day schools supplementary to the public schools help greatly in Americanizing these little Japanese Americans.

Though the proportion of the Japanese communities who are American-born is still comparatively small, about twelve to fifteen per cent, there is a gradual alienation between them and their parents which is already deeply concerning the more intelligent Japanese in America. A large number of Japanese young people, educated in American schools, do not readily follow a sermon or lecture in the Japanese language and cannot read the Japanese newspapers, and are consequently losing touch with any influence over the other members of the Japanese community. They cannot be teachers or leaders of public opinion, even though they may have considerable acquaintance with the English language and American ideas, for they have lost one important source of power in gaining another.

The new Americans of Japanese parentage are also providing a new and important factor in the solution of the land question. There have been a number of cases where the law against sales of land to Japanese ("aliens incapable of naturalization") has been evaded by transferring land titles to the minor children of Japanese farmers, who as native-born Americans have every right guaranteed under the constitution to other Americans. Of course, the situation is not at all changed by this technicality, and never can be changed till religion and education have made real the Americanization of the community.

The American of Oriental descent finds a great gulf fixed between himself and other Americans, and the bridging of that gulf is still an unsolved problem. No wonder that the Chinese Americans and the Japanese Americans find it hard to break with the old life, knowing • that there is scanty place for them in the new economic life, the new social life, or the new religious life of other Americans. Is it not clear that only by an assimilation which affects the entire Oriental community will we be able to assimilate completely any part of that community? The program of the Japanese Association of America, in an educational campaign reaching communities rather than classes, should have been adopted long ago for the Americanization of all immigrants, as is now being done in the great "America First" campaign. Our public schools and our religious organizations must both recognize the new social viewpoint, particularly in dealing with the immigrant communities, seeking to educate, Christianize and Americanize the community and not simply the individual, till "there shall be no more strangers and foreigners" in the Kingdom that is to come.

Prayer is not primarily asking God to do special things for us; prayer is never expecting God to alter His plans to suit our whim; prayer at its deepest must always be the soul's endeavor to open the way for God to do His divine will. 'Ve do not try by prayer to "move the arm that moves the world," but rather so to enter into spiritual fellowship with God's purpose, that the arm that moves the world can move us. Prayer is one form of co-operation with God, by which we give Him the opportunity of doing in us what he has wanted to do, perhaps, for years.-Harry Emerson Fosdick.

@~"""""""B""E"""S~bT~'""M""""B""T"''H''O'''D'''S''''''@n

CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, 38 UNION AVENUE, SCHENECTADY, N. Y.

HUMOROUS STORIES FROM MISSIONARY LITERATURE T HERE was a time, years ago, when periences, written for his children and levity was considered unbecoming illustrated by his own pencil. That in a missionary and the' fitness of a can- must have been a remarkable susceptibil- didate who engaged in much laughter ity to the ludicrous which made soaked was seriously called into question. clothes by day and wet sheets by night Even as late as 1850, when it became powerless to 'damp' his spirits; which known that pretty, vivacious, witty made him laugh outright, notwithstand- Murilla Baker was going to Burma as ing his illness, when, as he lay half the bride of Missionary Ingalls, her shielded by his umbrella, a hippopotamus Baptist sisters shook their heads and almost stumbled over his cot and, 'bel- sighed their disproval. Such a frivolous lowing out its surprise,' started on the young woman ought not to be allowed double quick for the lake; nay, which, to go to the mission field. Yet Mrs. when he thought he was about to be Ingalls proved a missionary of rare murdered, made him laugh aloud at the power and achievement, and her mem- very agony of his situation-his clothes ory is still fragrant in Burma. She it torn to pieces and wet through, and his was who sent to America for a large body half naked, and every limb strained, iron dog to guard her premises, and while he was deliberately dragged, when the natives ridiculed the idea of pushed and jostled along at five miles the image of a dog being able to pro- an hour."

tect her, turned the tables on them and What Doctor Pierson says of Han- said that if her dog was no good neither nington has been true of other mission- were their idols! They were quick to aries also. The recent life-story of see the point, and the dog may still be Mary Slessor shows how constantly this seen at Insein, where he continues to heroic woman was saved from depres- preach his silent sermon. sion by her sense of humor, and how In these days we have come to appre- often she was able to turn tragedy into ciate the value of the missionary who comedy by her ability to make the na- can laugh as well as pray, and to realize tives laugh. "She is very serious," she that the power of seeing the humorous wrote of a newcomer in the mission, side of a serious situation is a very great "and will take life and work more in the asset. sense of tasks than of a glad free life.

"Hannington's humor was his actual . . . We want one to laugh, to hitch salvation in more than one experience," on to the yoke and joke over all we says Doctor Arthur T. Pierson. "In don't like."

the midst of the most intense suffering Many of the great mIssIOnary writ- it never forsook him. In an encounter ers have been blest with a sense of the with a lion he forgot the danger as he ludicrous and have written in humor- saw his excited companions rally to his ous vein. Missionary literature, there- defense, one armed with a revolver, the fore, contains many amusing stories that other with an umbrella! There was a have the power to entertain and, in heroic element in his humor, and it many instances, to teach a lesson as well.

enabled him to say of all the multiplied The following stories, which by no tortures of his journey that they were means exhaust the supply, will be found 'trifling drawbacks.' Nothing could be useful for after-dinner speeches at mis- more delightfully serio-comic than his sionary banquets and luncheons, and oc- own description of his 'hammock' ex- casionally for missionary meetings.

SUNSHINE AND SHADOW his nerves by going into an old aban- doned church which had its windows William Goodell, the saintly and be- broken out and its floor broken up.

loved missionary of the American Board There was a graveyard close by, and the to Turkey, had a sense of humor that superstitious regarded the place as was keen and refreshing. It bubbled haunted. In "My Life and Times"

up on all occasions, sparkling even in Doctor Hamlin tells the story of what the darkest hours of tribulation and per- happened as follows: secution. On the other hand, his chum It was a ghostly night with flying and much-loved colleague, Daniel Tem- clouds and a heavy wind, but the freak ple, of Smyrna, was grave and serious took me of going out there and climb- in temperament, always looking on the ing up into that old pulpit in absolute dark side. In "Fifty-three Years in darkness, and offering a challenge to Syria" Doctor H. H. Jessup gives these all the ghosts of the buried dead and stories illustrating their difference in the hobgoblins of the air to meet me temperament. and do me wrong and I would send One day at Andover, when they were them howling into the abyss. I accom- sitting together in their room, Temple plished this with great care, lest in the said to Goodell with a heavy sigh, "Ah, absolute darkness I should tumble into me! I don't see how I shall ever get a hole and the joke would be on me. I through the world!" began my address, competing with the "Why," replied Goodell, "did you roaring of the wind, when unmistakably ever hear of anybody who stuck fast by I heard a groan or a grunt. .

the way?" "Halloo, there! who are you? what Just before they started abroad as do you want?"

missionaries they were visiting together Then two or three heavy raps on the at the home of a hospitable lady in Sa- side of the house and a peculiar scraping lem, Massachusetts. sound and another grunt or groan!

"Take the rocking-chair, Mr. Tem- I was in for the contest I had chal- ple," she said, after welcoming them. lenged and I would see it through. I "No, madam," said Mr. Temple; "if got out of the old house as quickly as you please, I will take another. Mis- I safely could, and stepping upon some sionaries must learn to do without the sticks lying around, I picked up, by feel- luxuries of life." ing, a good club and went around to "Well," said the lady, turning to Mr. call the intruder to account.

Goodell, "you will take it." The first thing I stumbled upon was "Oh, certainly," he replied; "mission- a good old cow! I found that a whole aries must learn to sit anywhere!" herd of them had sheltered themselves Goodell's wit and mirthfulness made from the wind under the lee of the old perpetual sunshine, but sometimes church, and licking themselves, as cat- Father Temple felt called upon to re- tle will, had knocked their horns prove him. . against the church! I went away satis- "Brother Goodell," he once said to fied that ghosts could not frighten me, him, "do you expect to enter heaven and that I had no fear of a graveyard in laughing?" the night or darkness. Why should "I don't expect to go there crying," anyone have?

was the quick retort.

CYRUS HAMLIN'S GHOST RATS TO THE RESCUE STORY At one time the Judsons found them- After eleven o'clock one stormy night, selves in sore straits for food in while on his way home from a college Burma, and Mrs. Judson (Emily supper during his sophomore year at Chubbock) became so reduced in Bowdoin, Cyrus Hamlin decided to test strength that sometimes in walking across a room she fell to the floor from

METHODS

sheer physical weakness. But one day said, "We have nothing in the world they had a grand dinner. Mrs. Judson for the great man; not bread enough tells about it in a letter to a friend: and no roast; we shall all die."

"You must contrive and get some- My wife told him she would take no thing that mamma can eat," the doctor bread and that canned meat would said one day to our Burmese purveyor; suffice for "potluck"; and as the com- "she will starve to death." missioner was a considerate gentleman there really was no occasion for any "What shall I get?" one to expire. "Anything. " "Anything ?" "We shall all die and go to perdi- "Yes; anything." tion," he insisted, meaning that the Well, we did have a capital dinner, honor of our house would fall. though we tried in vain to find out by the bones what it was. Henry said it Dinner was served, the boy came was touk-tahs, a species of lizard, and I sweeping in with the soup as though should have thought so, too, if the lit- there were an abundant supply. Later tle animal had been of a fleshy consis- we were awaiting the modest remnants tence. Cook said he didn't know, but of bread and canned meat, when the he grinned a horrible grin, which made door swung on its hinges, and the boy, my stomach heave a little, notwithstand- with an expression of oily radiance ing the deliciousness of the meat. In peculiar to the East, burst into the room the evening we called Mr. Bazaar-man. with a roast of beef fit for Confucius! "What did we have for dinner to- There was bread enough and to spare. day?" My wife sat asphyxiated. What could "Were they good?" she do but accept a choice piece for her- "Excellent." self and express the hope that the com- A tremendous explosion of laughter, missioner would be helped a second in which the cook from his dish-room time! joined as loud as he dared. "What were they?" .It was an eminent success as a dinner, "Rats!" but the question of where the roast was A common servant would not have procured in a city destitute of Chrisplayed such a trick, but it was one of tian beef, and hread where there are no the doctor's assistants who goes to the hakers, 'was bearing hard upon her; yet bazaar for us. You know the Chinese it was not curiosity, but fear that filled consider rats a great delicacy, and he her soul. When we withdrew for cofbought them at one of their shops. fee, she asked in breathless suspense: A BORROWED DINNER "Kamyongt, where did you get the roast and bread?" In the Orient the head servant is called the "boy." Like the "maid" in "Just sent over to the commissioner's American households, he may be young and said, 'The great man will dine here; or old, married or single. In "Korean bring along anything you have cooked!' " Sketches," James S. Gale devotes a chapter to "The Boy," and tells a num- With a look of mortification that was ber of stories in which he plays a lead- pitiful, my wife confessed then and ing part. One of them is as follows: there to the commissioner. He was an old hand in the East, and the light of The boy is full of resources; a situa- past days twinkled in his eye as he ention that will baRIe him is hard to im- joyed to the full the joke of that most agine. The commissioner of customs excellent dinner. made us an afternoon call, and we prevailed on him to remain for dinner. THE DRAGON'S PROPOSALS· When my wife informed the boy that we would have him for our guest, he BY JAMES S. GALE The Dragon, WiIIis' "boy," was old, he was over twenty, and not yet mar- ried. He had been betrothed, yes, years .. Condensed from "The Vanguard."

ago, when he was a baby, but his parents This was like a stroke of paralysis and the Dragon was stunned. A new were dead and the agreement had been kind of girl he had met! He really did not like her in this reply; yes, he did, lost; he must look out now for himself too, it showed character.

or go unmarried. "If I had only left that Confucian nonsense out and gone at it with Scrip- He wanted a wife, one who was ca- ture, I would have done better, but I thought she'd like poetry." pable and a good Christian, and, withal, The Dragon was distressed. Yes, he pretty. However wide he wandered in was the goose, and she had answered that geese had no sense; what did she his search for one, he always came back mean by it? He would give anything in the world to know her thoughts. to Chungee, the best scholar in Miss He must take time now and go· steadily. He would write again, and this was Stillman's school, whose name meant the letter: Bright and. Clever. He had seen "To MISS CHUNGEE.

Chungee across the meeting-house, and "Please condescend, be kind enough to con- sider! she had looked at him, but had turned "If Pilate had minded his wife, he had away. He had heard her voice but had not sinned. I'm like Pilate, and need help.

never spoken to her. "THE DRAGON."

Now that he was a Christian, the The answer came quick by the bearer.

Dragon launched out on no projects "To THE DRAGON.

without praying first and asking the "Adam would have been better without a wife, and so. would Ananias. moksa (missionary) as well. "CHUNGEE." "Moksa," he began one day, "I'm, "Pshaw! This is no answer at all, eh-eh, thinking of marrying." not a bit of sense in it. I'll give her up and try some one else." "Indeed, with whom will you Something of the old unconverted marry?" asked Willis. Dragon almost showed itself as he clashed around among the tinware, but "With Chungee, Mrs. Kim's sister." he thought better of it. Never had he ventured on such a contest. Did she "Have you asked her, does she refuse? Not exactly, but pretty nearly. N ever in the historv of Korea had it know?" been so. He would' Jay the matter be- fore the M oksa. He showed him the "Oh, no," said the Dragon, "not yet; letters he had written and the answers. Willis laughed and said: but that part is easy enough." . "But, Dragon, why did you hint at "Hadn't you better ask her before it in that kind of vague way? Why not write it plainly?" you decide to marry her? She is a good "But this is the only way I know, girl, you have all my heart in the mat- and she can understand this."

ter." "Let me write you a letter that you can copy," and Willis took up the brush The Dragon went to his room and pen while the Dragon looked on. This is what he wrote: wrote a letter. "DEAREST CHUNGEE. "To MISS CHUNGEE. "I love you better than anyone else in the "Please consider. whole world; will you consent to be my "When the wild goose /lies too long alone, wife? he calls plaintively. It means that his heart is lonely and desires a companion. "THE DRAGON."

"MA, THE DRAGON."

The letter was rolled into the smallest sort of size, and entrusted to the brother of one of Chungee's girl friends who was calling at the school. The night passed and no answer came, and the next day dragged out like a thousand years. The Dragon had never dreamed of this and felt shaky. But with nightfall came the letter. He tore it open and to his amazement read the following: "To MA, THE DRAGON.

"I know nothing whatever about the wild goose. Geese seem to me to have very little sense, anyway.

"CHUNGEE."

METHODS 21

The Dragon's eyes opened wide with "In a few seconds Yakin appeared. wonder. "Speak it right out like that?" Nelwang's bearing and appearance were rather inconsistent with the feeling of "Just as you please, Dragon, but I worship-but what on earth was I -to would have more confidence in that kind do when the figure and costume of of a letter." Yakin began to reveal itself?

So he copied, sealed and sent it off. "The first visible difference betwixt I t was Friday and no answer came that a Heathen and a Christian is that the day, nor on Saturday. On Sunday, Christian wears some clothing, the deeply crest-fallen, he went to the meet- Heathen wears none. Yakin was deing-house. The letter had failed and termined to show the extent of her he sat in the corner humble. Christianity by the amount of her cloth- ing. Being a chief's widow before she In came Miss StiIIman's school, and became Nelwang's bride, she had also all sat down behind the screen. But he could see a little and there sat ehungee, some idea of state occasions, and had composed and quiet. She watched the donned every article of European appreacher and her head absolutely re- parel, mostly male, that she could beg fused to turn. They were about or borrow! through and would all put on their cloaks shortly and depart. He looked "Her bridal gown was a man's drab again and-sunshine was nothing to it. colored great-coat, put on above her Chungee's face met his. She sort of native grass skirts, and sweeping down dropped her eyes for a moment, and to her heels, buttoned tight. Over this then looked up again and the expression she had hung on a vest, and above that -no words could half express it. again, most amazing of all, she had superinduced a pair of men's trousers, On that Sunday afternoon there came drawing the body over her head and a note, a very short note; it simply said: leaving the legs dangling gracefully over her shoulders and down her back. "Chungee loves the Dragon, too, and gives Fastened to one shoulder there was also her consent." a· red shirt, and to the other a striped shirt, waving about her like wings as It was the Dragon's passport into she sailed along. Around her head a the world's elysium. They would red shirt had been twisted like a turban shortly be married. The M oksa was and her ideas of art demanded that a right and the Dragon hastened to tell sleeve thereof should hang aloft over him so. each ear! She seemed to be a moving monster, loaded with a mass of rags. HER BRIDAL ATTIRE The day was excessively hot and the perspiration poured over her face III In his "Autobiography," John G. Pa- streams. ton tells the story of Nelwang, a stalwart young native who, at his sugges- "Nelwang looked at me and then at tion, eloped with Yakin, a young widow her, smiling quietly as if to say, 'You with thirty suitors, each of whom was never, in all your white world, saw a prepared to shoot down the lucky man bride so grandly dressed!' who won the prize. The pair were married and remained in hiding three "I little thought what I was bringing weeks. Then, at Doctor Paton's re- on myself when I urged them to come quest, they made their public appearance to church. The sight of that poor creaat church as man and wife. Doctor ture sweltering before me constrained Paton teIls of this as follows: me for once to make the service very short-perhaps the shortest I ever con- "As the beIl ceased, Nelwang marched ducted in all mv life! in, dressed in shirt and kilt, and grasping very determinedly his tomahawk! "The day ended in peace. The two He sat down as near me as he could souls were extremely happy; and I get and then turned and looked eagerly praised God that what might have been at the door through which the women a scene of bloodshed had closed thus, entered the church.

even though it were in a kind of wild some of her colleagues jollied her on grotesquerie !" the number of trunks she had with her.

A PATENT STOP-COCK "You are surely richer in household gear than usual," they remarked. On one of his medical missionary tours in Labrador, Doctor Wilfred "Household gear!" she retorted. Grenfell was obliged to pass the night "They are filled with cement. I had in a small, over-crowded house where nothing else to bring it in " there was no place for him to sleep except the top of a chicken-coop. He Once a lady in Scotland asked her was so used to hardships that he did not if she had had any lessons in making mind it at all until a rooster in the coop cement. began to make a great disturbance. The missionary needed sleep and the noisy "No," she replied. "I just stir it lik~ bird seemed determined not to let him porridge; turn it out, smooth it with a have it. stick, and all the time keep praying, 'Lord, here's the cement; if to Thy What should he do? He could glory, set it'; and it has never once gone wring the rooster's neck but that was wrong." not to be thought of. At last he reached down between the slats, grabbed the dis- A Novel AlarTn Clock turber by the neck and held it tight enough to keep it still, but not to strangle To Mary Slessor's mind there was a it. This worked like a charm and way out of every difficulty and she lost Grenfell soon dozed off. But as his no ti:91e in finding it. sleep grew sound, his hold relaxed a little. Once when a lady missionary from Calabar stopped at her new headquar- "Cock-a-doodle-do I" crowed the roost- ters at Use to see her, she found her er, glad to be free. "Cock-a-do–" living in a one-room native hut and sleeping on a mattress laid on a sheet Alas! for the rooster. The first note of corrugated iron. aroused the sleeper and his grasp tightened so that the poor bird could not The visitor had to leave early and make a sound. In a moment Grenfell there were no clocks in the hut. So was asleep again and once more relaxed "Ma" promptly adopted the novel dehis hold. vice of tying a rooster to her bed! The plan succeeded; at the first cock-crow "Squawk! Sq-" began the rooster, the sleepers were aroused from their only to find itself again cut off. slumbers in ample time for the journey.

This performance was repeated the Saving Her Face long night through. In the morning the rooster was alive but it had a stiff Buried in the wilds of Africa and busy neck and Grenfell had slept-a little! with multitudinous tasks, Mary Sles- sor's calendar occasionally got tangled "MA" SLESSOR STORIES· and a few times she misplaced Sunday.

Though a woman, Mary Slessor was "I lost it a fortnight ago," she wrote, a "Jack of all trades." She became "and kept it on a Saturday. Never quite expert in making cement and mind. God would hear the prayers and when her house at Itu was completed, answer them all the same." laid the floor herself. Cement underfoot was preferred for many reasons, On another occasion she was discovone being that it was proof against ants ered on a Sunday on the roof of the which were a terrible pest. house making repairs, thinking it was Monday. On one of her trips up from Calabar Mr. Ovens, the mission carpenter at * Condensed and adapted frem "Mary Duke Town, relates that once when he went up to her station on a Monday Slessor, of Calabar," by W. P. Livingstone. to do some work, he found her holding Published by George Doran, New York. a service. She was glad to see him; "but what," she said, "is Duke Town coming to when its carpenter travels on the Sabbath Day?"

METHODS

"Sabbath Day!" he echoed. "It's few who still came unclothed would, in Monday." future, have to put on something, were it only a fathom of calico, which they "Monday! I thought it was a Sab- all had or could easily secure; that, a bath. Well, we'll have to keep it as a month's warning being given, thereafter Sabbath now." no naked or painted person would be allowed to enter the church. "Na, na," he replied, "it's no Sab- bath wi' me. I canna afford twa Sab· When the month was up and we were baths in a week." assembling in the church, there slipped in a heathen, clothed in nothing but the "Ah, we must though," she said, most startling war-paint! adding in a whisper, "] was white- washing the rooms yesterday /" I spotted our friend and vowed he should not escape the Missi's notice Realizing that he must "save her either. So, when John had finished read- face," he took part in the services and ing the hymn and looked across for me started his work the next morning. to begin playing, he found me calmly leaning back with folded arms. His SHE ASKED TO GO! amazed face said, "What's the row?" I gave a slight inclination of the head In "Black Sheep," Miss Jean Ken- toward the painted individual and John yon Mackenzie tells of an absurd blun- at once took action by requesting him der she made in the early days in Africa to leave the church. owing to her imperfect knowledge of the language. She wrote it home as The gentleman, however, had no follows: more intention of leaving the church than I had of beginning the hymn. It SUNDAY, SEPTEMBER I I. was a question of which would win, and soon began to be exciting. Had I been "Yesterday I tOQk to myself and went given to betting, I would have backed for a long walk. I meant to say to "our side" to any amount. Bitum, 'I will walk presently.' I said something in Bulu, very proudly. Af- John repeated his request firmly, but terwards Mrs. Lehman explained to me, kindly, setting forth the reasonableness between her laughs, that I had asked to of the rule. This was enforced by walk in hell. Small wonder that Bitum whisperings all around, but our young looked at me oddly, shaking his head. I hero sat complacently grinning, with his suppose he thought it was time to call chin resting on his knee. The Missi a halt." then began gently to collect his books saying that he meant his rules to be A TUSSLE IN CHURCH* obeyed, and would therefore leave the church and worship with his family at BY MRS. JOHN G. PATON home.

One of the things I fought for on That, however, would not be toler- Aniwa was that no one should enter ated, as the young man gathered from the church without what appeared to me the ferocious looks directed against him. a decent covering. John was thankful to On the chief of his district being seen get them there in almost any condition, to move with serious intention of ejectbut I maintained that we had a right ment, the big fellow swung out of the to church privileges as well as the building like lightning, carrying his natives, and that I could not worship dirty nakedness with him. the Lord in his sanctuary with practically naked people stuck right in front That same afternoon at a preaching of us, nor was it good for our children. service at this man's village, the poor savage, who had got one side of his face So the Missi was at last induced to washed, turned that to the Missionary. fire off one of my bullets amongst his But John told him to make himself "beloved flock." He solemnly an- comfortable, as there were no rules to nounced in the church assembly that the exclude him from the open-air service.

* Condensed from "Letters and Sketches from the New Hebrides," by Maggie Whitecross Paton.

AN INCONSIDERATE HEN was attracting, for the people retained their gravity until he rolled over like a In "Forty Years Among the Zulus," ball on the floor! Then the risibles of the Rev. Josiah Tyler, a missionary of the missionary as well as the natives bethe American Board in South Africa, came uncontrollable. tells the following story of a hen which greatly disturbed the peace of a native WHICH ARE YOU? in church. In Chengtu, West China, not far One Sunday morning a man walked from the Tibetan border, there is a into church carrying a beaver hat of fine educational institution known as which he was very proud; the gift of Union University, which is the outsome European and his only article of growth of an educational union formed civilized dress. He seated himself, the by the Baptists, Methodists and Quakers, hat by his side, and listened attentively all of whom are working in this field. to the introductory exercises. Then a By agreement the denominational prachen took occasion to walk in, fly up, and tices of the co-operating bodies are relay an egg on one of the boards over- tained but denominational names are head. The egg rolled over to one side omitted-all are simply called Chrisand then fell directly into the beloved tians. hat! But the natives were quick to note The Zulus have a great repugnance the differences and felt the need of some to eggs. They will not touch one if way of distinguishing the different they can possibly help it. The man's groups. So they invented names of disgust was indescribable as he arose, their own. They call the Baptists who took up his hat, and holding it at arm's immerse "Big Wash;" the Methodists, length, walked out of the chapel. It who sprinkle, " Little Wash;" and the completely upset the gravity of the audi- Quakers, who do not observe the rito, ence and he did not return to service "No Wash!" that day. STORIES FROM HAWAII Pride Before a Fall In the early days of missions in the Another amusing episode related by Hawaiian Islands, many amusing things Mr. Tyler occurred at Umtwalume, a happened owing to the fact that the conneighboring station. verts grew in Christianity faster than in civilization. Some of these are as One Saturday evening a young man follows: who had decided to abandon heathenism, called on Mr. Wilder, the missionary at A Tardy Bride Umtwalume and asked for a shirt. One afternoon there was a wedding "I want a long one that will cover in the church at Kohala. Half a dozen my knees," he said. couples came to be married at the same time and they presented themselves in The sewing machine was brought a long line before the missionary. When into use and in a short time the man their names were called and their hands had the satisfaction of putting on his joined, one of the brides was found first article of civilized clothing. On missing. Sabbath morning he did not take his seat with the unclothed heathen in the "Where is she?" the missionary asked. back of the chapel, but sat down di- "At the door, putting on her dress!" rectly in front of the pulpit. the bridegroom replied, without the slightest embarrassment. The bench he occupied had no back She had probably carried her costume and to make the most of his new gar- for miles under her arm. In a few minment he raised his feet and pulled his utes she appeared and the ceremony proshirt over his knees. He remained in ceeded. this attitude and presently, a fit of drowsiness coming over him, began to sway to and fro. He was entirely unconscious of the general attention he

Woman's Federation

EDITED BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, BEVERLY, MASSACHUSETTS OFFICERS OF THE FEDERATION OF WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSION BOARDS President, Mrs. James H. Moore (Congregational), Chicago, Ill. Vice-President, Miss Margaret Hodge (Presbyterian), Philadelphia, Pa. Secretary, Mrs. E. M. Bowman (Disciples), Lake Forest, Ill. Treasurer (pro tern.), Miss O. H. Lawrence (Dutch Reformed), 25 East 22nd St., New York City.

CHAIRMAN OF STANDING COMMITTEES Methods of Work-MRs. E. C. CRONK (Lutheran), Columbia, S. C. Summer Schools-MRs. MARY CLOKEY PORTER (United Presbyterian), Pittsburgh, Pa. Student Work-MRs. H. R. STEELE (Southern Methodist), Nashville, Tenn. Publications and Literature-MRs. H. W. PEABODY (Baptist), Beverly, Mass. Christian Literature for Women and Children of Mission Lands-MIss ALICE M. KYLE (Congrega- tional), Boston, Mass. Interdenominational Institutions on the Foreign Field-MRs. WM. FRASER McDoWELL (Methodist Episcopal), Washington, D. C.

AT GARDEN CITY-JANUARY TWELFTH work. Again and again did interces- BY MRS. WM. H. FARMER sion arise, or the Doxology become vo- cal, while in the eyes of the women A WOMAN who doubted the charm gleamed faith and hope, and, as one dear of friendship in the foreign mis- worker said, "Our hearts surely burned sion service was sent to Garden City within us." as a delegate to the annual meeting of the Federation. She tested the tran- Praying never hinders a work of God sition from the usual January outdoor -not even a business session. Changes theme of cold breeze and wintry sun to in the constitution and by-laws, as well the spiritual warmth of Christian har- as suggestions from the Executive Commony which pervaded that much-con- mittee, were considered and voted with ferenced hotel. She studied the ninety- commendable speed; reports of treasurer four women, winsome, consecrated, and of standing committees were precompetent, gathered there from Canada sented and discussed. Certain recomand from nineteen States, including mendations that were carried will be such distant ones as California, Ver- noted in the April REVIEW.

mont and Georgia, women chosen to FRIDAY AFTERNOON represent twenty-seven Boards of for- Changes in the officers are inevitable eign missions. Seeing was believing. and advisable-inevitable, because the She returned home to say, "Who would leaders are all burdened women; adhave expected so wonderful a house visable, that the Federation may gain party! What a pity we cannot meet the viewpoints of different localities and oftener !" churches. The election resulted as in- FRIDAY MORNING dicated at the head of this department.

Mrs. Montgomery, the President, The chief interest of this session cen- greeted the delegates, many of whom tered in the presentation of our Union had attended the preceding conference, Institutions on the Foreign Field. The and the session was opened by a tender, Federation realizes its wonderful op- earnest service of prayer and praise, led portunity to shape along Christian lines by Mrs. William Frazer McDowell. the higher education of young women By her was struck the keynote of con- in India, China and (we hope soon) fidence in a God who lives in us and Japan.

works through us, and it was never lost Miss Frederica Mead spoke for Gin- in the varied harmonies of the day's ling College, Nankin, China, and we

were all urged to pray for a much- given to each member of the class, and needed science teacher. l/[iss Kate G. the balance will pay necessary expenses Lamson spoke of the development of when the classes number from 100 to Madras College, of which Miss Eleanor 500. Discussion at the close of each McDougall (London University) is lecture adds greatly to the interest. The the Principal. An eloquent appeal for Peace Pageant may be given at the the Medical College of Vellore, India, close of the course on a small or large was made by Dr. Belle Allen, who has scale. been a medical missionary under the Methodist Board, and is now making Mrs. Twitchell, 832 Carteret Avespecial preparation before going to India to assist Dr. Ida Scudder in this nue, Trenton, N. J., will furnish, at promising and needy work. moderate prices, programs and costumes On Friday evening, after necessary for the pageant, and may be secured business, Dr. Sidney L. Gulick gave an to direct its presentation. illuminating address in regard to the contribution missionary women may EXTRACT FROM REPORT OF CHAIRMAN make to promote international friend- OF THE EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE OF ship. THE FEDERATION CENTRAL CO:fMITTEE NOTES BY MRS. HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY VORLD MISSIONS AND WORLD PEACE, I T is evident, from correspondence and by the popular author, Caroline At- conference which members of the water Mason, author of "The Little Executive Committee have had, that the Green God," "The Lily of France," function of the Federation is not yet and valuable books of travel. Price, clearly understood by all. The possi- 30 cents, paper; 50 cents, cloth. bility of future usefulness of the Fed- Postage, 7 cents. eration may be seriously impaired, if at this time it is attempted to make the This powerful "Tract for the constitution a too rigid or minutely Times" has had a remarkable sale, not- supervisory instrument. It has seemed withstanding the general desire to to the Executive Committee that the study Latin America. The first edition experience of the Garden City Conferof 75,000 is exhausted, and the second ence of the General Boards is most edition is out. It is hoped that many valuable to us in this respect. That Lenten classes will be formed for a Conference has found that the confercareful study of this profoundly inter- ence with purely advisory functions esting and important book. and no legislative power has steadily grown in weight and influence with thOe I t treats of the rise and growth of Boards. The temptation which is permilitarism, its power over the Church, haps particularly strong with women to its effect on missions, the contrast be- define and map out an exact program tween the constructive work of foreign for the Federation is, we believe, to be missions and the destructive results of avoided. A brief, flexible instrument, war and of the glorious heroism and leaving much for the future to detercourage displayed in the peaceful con- mine or develop, would seem to be the quest of the world. ideal constitution for our type of Fed- eration. A copy of the book will be sent free to any pastor who will organize a study Another question which needs discusclass or a lecture course before May 1st. sion is that of emphasis. Is the princi- Several such courses are now in prog- pal function of the Federation to be disress. The various churches in a town cussion of Board problems and methods, furnish the lecturers; pastors, profes- promotion of fellowship between Board sors or some one person finely quali- members and sharing the stimulus of fied may give the course. At the price of helpful presentation through thoughtful 50 cents for the course a book may be addresses and papers? Or is there a further work of stimulation and inspi-

ration among the constituency which years ago. The same results, on a more can be done jointly with a power which limited and less spectacular scale, would no separate endeavor can hope to have? follow the annual pilgrimages of the Federation, with its emphasis on our But are not the activities enumerated common faith and duty to those who under the second head those that ought know not Christ. to claim the chief place of emphasis? There are many arguments that might ENLISTING STUDENTS FOR MISSIONS be urged. 1st, The women of the Protestant churches are still, except for BY MRS. H. R. STEELE an aroused minority, unconvinced of either the duty or need of foreign mIs- N0 part of the great missionary work sions. In some denominations not one- for which we are responsible is tenth are yet enlisted, in a few, if any, more important than the work of the are one-third convinced and loyal sup- Young People's Missionary Societies, no porters of their Woman's Board of For- opportunity greater than the opportunity eign Missions. Here is a great body of enlisting the students in our schools that ought to be reached. 2nd, Little is and colleges in the great enterprise being done to advocate and advertise, in which has so truly been called the great- a worthy and compelling way, the cause est business enterprise of the day. to whose advance our Boards stand com- mitted. 3rd, A National Federation of Many times we have heard it said that all the Boards, by its very nature, has the young people of to-day are the the power to do a work of inspiration world's to-morrow, that the young peo- and information which no less compre- ple of to-day are the Church's to-mor- hensive body can hope to have. row. We know that the future pastors and teachers, Sunday-school superin- In view of these facts does it not tendents and missionary leaders are to- seem that the work to which this Fed- day in training, and the responsibility is eration is preeminently summoned is great to touch the young life of the along these lines? There are many lo- churches with a spirit of service. cal missionary federations. There ought to be more. Who is to stimulate The young men and young women of them? There is at least one State Mis- to-day occupy a unique position of sersionary Federation, that of New Jersey. vice. What the world will become when Might there not be one in every State? the present terri"ble war is over largely Vho is to promote them? The Coun- depends upon the students now in our cil of Women for Home Missions has colleges and universities. Their standalready begun to do fine work in the ards of life, their faith in Jesus Christ, line of popular stimulus and inspiration. their surrender to God will hasten or Does not our particular work stand in hold back the Kingdom of God in the even greater need of emphasis and ex- earth. planation to the big church public? The work of the Committee on Stu- Is the policy of always holding our dent Work of the Federation of Foreign meetings in or near N ew York City Mission Boards of North America is to one that tends to spread and increase ascertain the present status of missionthe usefulness of the Federation? arv work in denominational schools and Would it not be possible, at least bi- coileges and to secure, as far as pracennially, to arrange for a strong, ticable, the presentation of foreign misdeeply spiritual and permanently im- sions in these schools and to direct the pressive presentation of the claims of missionary giving of students during foreign missions upon American Chris- their college life to the enterprises for tian women? Such a conference, if which the respective Boards are responwell planned, could hardly fail to stimu- sible. late the organization and the work of local federations. We have not yet lost I t is most important to preserve dethe impetus given by the Jubilee of five nominational loyalty during the college life and to prepare young women for definite service in the home church. By

agreement between the representatives of now about 3,100, and is lengthening. the denominational Boards and of the Each month the magazine, with its Y. M. C. A. and the Y. W. C. A. and quaint Chinese pictures and its borthe Student Volunteer Movement, the rowed American cuts, goes now into almissionary cultivation of the students in most every province in China, where the denominational schools has been there are missionary friends, into homes given to the representatives of the of the Chinese in Burma, and subscrip- Boards. The missionary work done tions are now and then sent by friends through the Missionary Committees of interested in Chinese in America for the Association in these schools shall be use in Chinese Bible schools. the work done by the Young People's Missionary Societies of the church Mrs. Donald MacGillivray, the dewhich the various Boards represent. A voted editor, serves entirely without great responsibility rests upon the repre- compensation, but her task has so ensentatives of the Boards to use this op- larged this past year that she has been portunity to keep these young people- compelled to employ a young Chinese citizens of to-morrow, upon whose shoul- woman as her assistant, and for her salders will soon fall the burden of the ary and small office rent she asked an work of the world-in touch with the additional $400 from the committee, work of the church to which each be- which, however, they were unable to longs, that the full measure of their grant in full. God-given opportunity and responsibility may be met. The experiment of having a Chinese picture book, made up of selections and A Questionnaire has been prepared by cuts from the magazine, proved so sucthe Committee on Student Work of the cessful last year that an edition of Federation and sent to the co-operating 10,000 of a similar book was prepared Boards, by which we hope to ascertain for this last Christmas, for which twenthe number of denominational schools ty-five cents a copy was charged, thus and colleges in North America, and the increasing the revenue of the magazine. provision that has been made by the We hear, however, from Shanghai, the various Boards for the missionary culti- same story of increased cost of paper vation of students, and to secure, if pos- and ink, so familiar to magazine and sible, the presentation of foreign mis- bookmakers here, and the entire $500 sions and svstematic mission study, so pledged by the committee has been that the y~ung people of Christian needed to meet the higher prices of pub- America, who, by the manifold grace of lishing. God, are permitted to live in this twentieth century of opportunity, shall be Most commendatory notices of the prepared for service and for leadership. little visitor are received from the mis- sionaries of many boards and from lead- The call of the world is the call of ing Chinese. It is published in Man- God. He is ever saying, "Follow thoJ darin and easy Wenli, and the friends Me." Our service is but the continua- in South China are asking for a special tion of His work upon His plan, in His edition in Wenii for their constituency. power, and for His praise. Perhaps this step may be taken in the coming year, thus enlarging the influ- CHRISTIAN LITERATCRE FOR THE ence of this, the only magazine for Chi- ORIENT nese children, with distinctively Chris- tian teaching, in all China. EXTRACT FROM A REPORT TO THE FEDERATION A small grant of $50 was given to BY ALICE M. KYLE Rev. A. C. Clayton, of :Madras, to aid him in printing some simple Bible text- THE little magazine for Chinese books to be used by the Bible women in children, Happy Childhood, is in visiting the homes of the Tamil-speaking women-the first work in Tamil which its third year of life, and is a lusty- we have aided. growing child. The subscription list is

THOUGHTS

MIS SKONAJRY ADDRESSES MISSIONARY THEMES AND TEXTS brought into the Christian Church in the next two years. God's Vision at the Warld. Genesis vi. 5. 5. The Challenge of China. Unusual opportunities. The students (I) Disorder. (2) Sin. (3) God's of Christian China are turning to Remedy. Christ. Two thousand walled cities without a missionary. At the Fran! and at Harne. Numbers xxxii. 6. 6. The Challenge of the WorId. While the Church of Christ is send- (I) The Minority at the Front. (2) ing out only 8,000 male missionaries to Those Who Stay by the Stuff. (3) overcome 800,000,000 heathen, Canada The Need for Cooperation. (4) The is sending 80,000 men to fight in Eu- Value of United Effort. rope, and plans to send four times this number to aid the Allies. Meanwhile, layful Offerings. I Chronicles xxix. 9. the Church is ten years behind the ( I) The Willing Giver. (2) The providence of God in following up the opportunities that He has provided in Resultant Blessing. the world. "We have been saying that we could not afford to give eighteen A SERMON OUTLINE million dollars a year to foreign mis- sions or to send four thousand men BY PRESIDENT J. CAMPBELL WHITE abroad. Yet to-day Great Britain, with less than half our population, is spend- Challenges Confronting the Church ing twenty-five million dollars a day; and Canada, with less than one-tenth 1. The Challenge of the Home Land. our population, is sending three hundred Over fifty million in America are thousand men to fight and die in Eustill outside of any church. rope. We are asking too little for the There are one-quarter of a million cause of Christ and the salvation of the immigrants returning to Europe this world." year. What a missionary force that would be if we had led them to know IMPRESSIVE FACTS Christ! Mhlsions Versus "",~ar 2. The Challenge of Latin America. Of the seventy million people in our American Protestant Christians gave sister continent, one-half are illiterate $28,000,000 for foreign missions last and one-half are of illegitimate birth. year. That is encouraging, because it is an increase over the preceding year, 3. The Challenge of the Moslem yet we are told that Great Britain is World. spending for war over $28,000,000 a day. For missions, $28,000,000 in a There are only 531 mIssIonaries year; for war, $28,000,000 in a day! among the 200 million Moslems. The Can we quite take that in? We wongreat problem in Africa is not the con- der how long it is going to take the version of the pagans but the stemming world to learn that the best possible of the tide of Islam. armament, the only armament which will effectually prevent war, is the 4. The Challenge of Hinduism. armament of the clean heart and the If a missionary had begun to go the right spirit. If the Christian nations of rounds of the villages of India on the day that Christ was born and had proclaimed the Gospel in one village each day from that time until now he would not yet have given the message of Christ to all the villages. Bishop Warne says that if he had the men and the means two million people in India might be

the world should spend in any two years for local current expenses and $9 for for missions, home and foreign, the missions in the last ten years. In twenamount which some of them have spent ty-three years that church has given during the past two years for war, would more than $153,230 for missions. For there be any more war ?-Exchange. fourteen years it gave an average of $6,880 a year, and about nine years, *** $8,272 a year. The current expenses of this church have never exceeded The American Government is re- $3,000 a year. ported to have spent $200,000,000 during the last year for the armed expedi- (hnittiIlJ~; the Fourth Stanza tion into Mexico and the protection of the border. This is ten times the BY MRS. E. C. CRONK amount spent for evangelical Christian missions in :Mexico, in one hundred years. "Let us conclude our meeting by The money spent for the military expe- uniting in singing Hymn 102, omitting dition would have put a church, a school the fourth stanza," announced the preand a hospital, with the necessary siding officer, with an effort not to apequipment, and with salaries of workers pear hurried. included, in one thousand cities and towns in Mexico. Number 102 was a favorite hymn, and the society sang heartily: Cost of City Churches "Take my life and let it' be, w. C. Poole, in The Expositor, re- Consecrated Lord to Thee.

ports the following facts in regard to Take my moments and my days, Let them flow in ceaseless praise." the finances of six large city churches in "Madam President," said a voice America compared with cost in smaller when the third verse had been sung, "I am opposed to omitting that fourth churches: 6 Large 140 Small stanza."

Churches Churches People looked in amazement, for :Miss Sparkman had never opposed any- Capital invested $1,95°,000 :"1,900,000 thing in the society before. She was a wheel horse, and pulled hard and never Running expenses … 65,900 34,000 balked. Now two spots of bright red burned in her cheeks, which were usu- Cost for ministerial ally colorless.

support ………. . 47,°00 170,000 Almost unconsciously the women Total cost of main- opened the hymn books they had just closed, to see the fourth stanza. Miss tenance ………. . 300,000 Sparkman read aloud the words of Offerings for benevo- the omitted verse, on which the eyes of every member of the society now lence ………… . 75,653 30 ,000 rested. Membership reported. 9,7 80 50,000 Converts reported …. 286 "Take my silver and my gold, Average spent per 5,200 Not a mite would I withhold."

convert ……….. 736 36 "I'm opposed to omitting the fourth stanza," said the little lady. "If it were The average spent per convert by just in our singing it wouldn't be so churches in Philadelphia was reduced to bad, but we are omitting it in the life of one-third through the Sunday Cam- our society. The amount of money that paign. America spends $250,000,000 a has come into our treasury this year is year for building and running churches; shamefully small. The appeals from double this amount, or $500,000,000, our mission fields are read and we for candy and ice cream, and four times listen to them and say placidly, "How the amount, each, or $1,000,000,000, interesting,' but we 'omit the fourth for moving pictures, automobiles and stanza.' " jewelry and bric-a-brac. Is it time to go over accounts with the Divine auditor and allow Him to suggest changes with a view to efficiency?

STORIES FRO:}I LIFE A Giving Chur('1t – One church in Pennsylvania has given an average of $25 per member

fROM MANY 1ANDS

LATIN AMERICA ica at Lima, Peru," writes Missionary Hays P. Archerd, "are uniting to form Fact.. About Argentina a Young Men's Club for the moral and social benefit of its members. It is based BISHOP STUNTZ, m a recent re- on the model of the Young Men's port letter from Buenos Aires, Christian Association. Some of the friends here believe that it will lead to gives some interesting facts: the entrance of the Association into Argentina is as large as all of the Peru.

United States east of Omaha. One "Our local missIOnary society in province in it is as large as Illinois, Lima, composed, with one' exception, Wisconsin, Indiana, Iowa and half of wholly of native Peruvians, has col- Missouri. It is enormous. lected funds for opening a mission hall in one of the popular centers of the city, Buenos Aires, the capital, is as large where, up to the present, no evangelisas Philadelphia and quite as rapid. It tic work has been done. This is to be is a great center, and is the third city a self-supporting enterprise, carried on of the American continents. New York and directed by the society with the aid comes first, Chicago second, Buenos of the pastors in Lima. As soon as a Aires third, and Philadelphia fourth. suitable hall can be found the work will If Buenos Aires and Chicago continue be started." to grow at the same rate they have followed in the last fifteen years, Chicago The Religion of Brazil will be behind Buenos Aires. I t is a city of outstanding importance, but NOMINALLY the people of Brazil with appalling spiritual destitution. It are Roman Catholics. For four has only fifteen evangelical churches, while in Philadelphia, a city of about hundred years the Roman Catholic the same size, there are seven hundred. Church has been without a rival in South America, free and favored in her I have gone through a section of Ar- enterprise. With what result? Bishop gentina, including 4,000 towns, with Kinsolving, of the Protestant Episcopal but forty-seven evangelical churches in Church in Brazil, asserts that not two the whole area! One hundred mission- in a hundred of the students acknowlaries should be sent to various large cen- edge relationship with any religious orters where the people have not yet a ganization. One who was for six years witness to the saving power of Jesus a Roman Catholic priest in South Amer- Christ among them, but where agnos- ica said several years ago: "I do not ticism, or atheism, or an encrusted, think that the Church in any case superstitious, sacerdotal Catholicism is reaches ten per cent of the people, and in the citadel. in many places this is saying too much. I do not believe that of the 1,000,000 The Methodist Episcopal Church has people in Buenos Aires there are 200 successful schools and churches at vari- men on any given Sunday at service." ous points in Peru, Bolivia, Chile and The Honorable James Bryce, in his Argentina, having entered into an agree- book on South America, makes this ment some years ago with the Metho- statement: "The absence of any religdist Church South, according to which ious foundation for thought and conduct the latter confines itself to work in the is a grave misfortune for Latin Amerplaces where Portuguese is spoken, and ica." One of the most influential men the Northern Church is free to develop in South America said to a traveler: "It in all the Spanish-speaking countries in is sad, sad, to see my people so miserable South America. when they might be so happy. Their ills; physical and moral, spring from a Cbristian Activities in Pern "T HE young men of our two Metho- dist churches and the church of the Evangelical Union of South Amer-

common source, lack of religion." The supposed to be especially effective in Bible has been kept from the people; curing the sick and bringing evil upon the Bible colporteur has been persecuted an enemy.

and his books burned. This is the cause A of lack of religion and of illiteracy and Ne,"v HOSI)ital in San Juan immorality. No country in the world NEW building, with accommoda- is more in need of real Christianity. tions for seventy-five patients, has been erected for the Presbyterian Hos- The Indians of G'natemala pital in San Juan, Porto Rico. The old THERE are in the republic of Gua- wooden building, which this structure temala between 1,200,000 and 1,- is to replace, has a capacity of only for- 700,000 individuals of pure Indian ty-three beds, and was planned and blood. A good-sized proportion of equipped conservatively in the days these Indians, through being employed when a hospital on the Island had much on the plantations or living in daily con- the significance of an almshouse among tact with the Spanish-speaking people in the poor people, and to it the well-to-do their towns, are losing their distinctive did not care to go. But, as the people characteristics and are adopting the Eu- learned what an American hospital was ropean dress and the Spanish language. like, antipathy gradually vanished and There remain, however, many large In- the work of the hospital increased from dian communities which are practically year to year, until, with this limited ca- uninfluenced by the Spanish civilization. pacity and equipment, by the end of De- The proportion of the Indian population cember some thirty thousand patients which can read either their own lan- will have been treated in clinic and hos- guage or the Spanish will probably not pital during the year 1916–exceeding exceed ten per cent. The proportion. by several thousands the number of pa- that can be reached directly with the tients in any previous year. In some Gospel by the Spanish-speaking evan- months there have been as many as gelist will perhaps be twenty per cent. ninety surgical operations. The pa- The social organization of the Indian tients have been from all classes and communities where they are as yet unin- conditions-the cultured and the illit- fluenced by outside civilization borders erate; the wealthy and the indigent; the on communism. Each community has a white and the colored; American, Eng- costume which is peculiar to it. In the lish, French, German, Dane, Syrian, Republic of Guatemala alone there are Porto Rican, and also those who inhabit some thirty-six different languages and other of the West Indian Islands.

dialects spoken. Even between villages With the present capacity, if so much which use the same language there is can be done, how much more may be little or no fellowship between the in- accomplished with the new seventy-five- habitants, and an Indian from a neigh- bed hospital properly equipped?

boring village who should come preach- The Woman's Board of Home Mis- ing the Gospel would probably be sions has planned a special cruise to looked upon with more suspicion than Porto Rico in March for the dedication a Spanish-speaking evangelist. of this hospital.

The Catholic Church has a nominal hold over the majority of the Indians, Haiti Deli,~ered frO-ill Fear and practically all of them baptize their ROMAN CATHOLICISM is nomi- children into it. But much more deeply nally and officially the religion of seated than their Catholic faith is the Haiti, but Voodooism, or African ser- ancient pagan religion, which, in spite pent worship, is the real religion of of the opposition of the priests, has sur- Haiti to-day.

vived until the present day. This is a Under the veneer of Romanism to be sort of primitive sun worship, having. seen in the towns is established a firm be- altars on the high hills and volcanoes. lief in these African superstitions; while The prayers of the witch doctors are in the country the veneer furnished by

FROM MANY LANDS

Romanism is almost altogether wanting. press, against the freedom of worship, In a country where trees and plants against public elections and other demo- are sacred as the abode of malignant cratic institutions. The close alliance and powerful spirits, whose propitia- of the Roman Church with the dicta- tion must be sought, and where the torial and absolute power of the State witch doctor is a recognized power has also been resented by the people.

whose threat causes even the President Another factor in the uprising of the to tremble in his chair, the liberty people against the Church has been the brought to the soul through belief in the loose life of the clergy in general, and gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ is a the frequent public scandals affecting very real thing indeed. the moral life of the community and in An illustration of this liberty is to which one or more priests are involved.

be seen in the Baptist Church of Jacmel Finally, the Roman Catholic Church and vicinity,.which has some seven hun- has done little in Mexico for the real dred members. They have erected betterment of the poor classes. The their own church building at Jacmel, charity work of that Church generally and several chapels in the country. The has a tendency to degrade the individual doors of the church in Jacmel are made instead of putting him on his own feet."

from the wood of a tree which had been NORTH AlIERICA worshiped for centuries. The workers Preparing for Unity tell how the owner of the tree was converted and gave it as his donation A S the European War continued to toward the building. When the day make it impossible to send a depu- carne to cut the tree in order to saw it tation to Europe to explain the object up for lumber, the whole neighborhood and methods of the World Conference gathered to see Whllt would happen, as on Faith and Order, which is proposed the great majority expected some un- as a step in preparation for the reunion toward accident to those who were so of the divisions of Christendom, the forward as to dare to meddle with this Commissions resident in North America abode of the spirits. When the tree decided to establish a North American fell, doing no one any injury, the peas- Preparation Committee to collect mate- ants gazed in astonishment and could rial for the World Conference, and to only say, "None but the Protestants explain and spread in North America would dare to do this!" the conference spirit, instead of that The Roulan Church ill Mexico spirit of controversy which has for so many years kept Christians apart.

pROFESSOR ANDRES OSUNA, This North American Preparation for eleven years General Superin- Committee held its first meeting at tendent of Public Education in the Garden City, New York, January 23- State of Coahuila, sees not only a po- 24, 1917. The Committee consists of litical upheaval now going on in Mex- about one hundred and seventy-five men ico, but a religious upheaval as well, and from all parts of the United States and brings a severe indictment against the Canada, and includes members of the Roman Church as one of the principal following communions: Anglican, Ar- reasons for the present struggle. He menian, Baptist, Congregationalist, Dis- says: ciples of Christ, Friends, Lutheran, "She stands against any system of Methodist, Moravian, Polish Catholic, public education conducted by the State. Presbyterian, Reformed, Roman Catho- The Catholic schools are for the benefit lic, Russian and Serbian. It is believed of the wealthy alone or are used to that never before have so many men of counteract the influence of the Protes- so many different communions worked tant or public schools. The Church has together for the common· purpose of try- also been opposed to democracy. She ing to understand each other and to works against separation of the Church bring out the points of agreement which and the State, against the liberty of the they hold in common as Christians.

Nine Dollars Per Capita placed in the hands of the Board, to THE Seventh-Day Adventists report enable it to carryon the work for at remarkably high per capita gifts to least five years, and has specified that their missionary work-namely, $9.08 these funds be in addition to the con- per member. The principal denomina- tributions now given for the work in tions usually count their people gener- Japan and China. A special committee ous if they give an average of $2.00 per was appointed to consider this important member to foreign missions and $5.00 matter.

per member to all benevolences. A Sister College Movement The Seventh-Day Adventists show A NEW plan has been proposed for an income of $706,293 from North America. They have 733 missionaries the enlistment of American college in foreign fields, and these employ I 17 girls in work for their sisters in the languages and dialects in their work. Orient. Each girl in the American col- leges is asked to contribute from her The City in Epigrams spending money to help the College FROM an address by Rev. Charles Y. W. C. A. work in Asia. Denomina- H. Sears, Superintendent of City tional colleges in America will help Missions in New York: similar institutions in the Orient, and The City-What is the City? other American colleges will contribute A city-that is where Dives and toward work in Union colleges. A Lazarus both live. committee has worked out definite plans A city-that is where men die of for study and for the presentation of loneliness in a crowd. the plan of campaign in the colleges.

A city-that is the land of plenty Further information may be obtained where men die of starvation. from Mrs. Mary Carr Curtis, Carralta A city is where a thousand people live Place, Salem, Ohio.

on an acre of ground that they never see. An Indian Caml' Meeting A city is where thousands live 111 a MRS. WALTER C. ROE writes of single block and never know that they a camp meeting which was con- have a neighbor. ducted among a tribe of Indians for A city is a place where may be seen whom no missionary work had been done both the glitter of vice and the glow of before: "Ed Ladd, the tribe's best inter- virtue. preter and most progressive man, took A city is a place where vice centers his stand for Christ bravely, all alone.

in sunless spots, and where virtue shines N aiche, and Solon to interpret, had come in secluded places. up from distant Mescalero, and Naiche, A city is all desert for some, all oases the old-time war chief, now just as truly for others. a chief, but for God, stood and again and A city is a place which some greet again addressed the Indians in their own with a cheer; which others endure with tongue, pleading that they corne and fol- tears. low Christ. He sang alone his Indian But a city may not be characterized songs, wild and barbaric, but sweet to in epigram.-Missions. them and impressive to us.

"The next day, after the sermon, when TMore Work for Moslen1.8 . the invitation was given, half a dozen HE German Reformed Board at its Indians, mainly men, came eagerly for- annual meeting took definite action ward, and, instead of returning to their in regard to the opening of a station in seats, they collected in a group in front.

the Moslem world. It is prepared to Some white-haired, some young and select the field and the missionaries, a strong, and all free from self-conscious- physician and an evangelist, when the ness, they turned to us a group of dark, necessary funds or negotiable guaran- eager faces that I shall never forget.

tees, amounting to $5,000 annually, arc Before that camp meeting closed, thirty-

FROM MANY LANDS

one Indians, mostly adults, mostly men, tion in idleness, and several thousand had found the Jesus Road. Among these students were soon enrolled in serious was the chief of the tribe, Porfirio, and pursuit of learning. In one set of camps his sweet girl wife, a daughter of Ed 5,000 Russians are reported studying Ladd; and also Mrs. Ed Ladd, besides English under teachers from among two of his brothers. The school people their comrades. came almost in a body. Everyone cooperated and it seemed to us that God's The "huts" established by the Asso- Spirit was in our midst. With these ciation make provision for the three new converts to train and educate, and types of worship represented among the next spring to receive in the church, prisoners. There is a main central hall some new names have been written in to which on occasion the Roman altar God's book and a new mission has been or the Greek altar is brought, or in born." which the Protestant services are held. The altars have their place in side TThe Eskhno of Daflintun,} rooms, suitable for private prayer, when HE Christian devotion and loyalty not in public use. For the conduct of of the Eskimo have been displayed these services no additional chaplains are in an attractive light by Rev. E. W. T. required, since virtually every camp con- Greenshield, of Baffinland. Formerly tains priests and ministers, who are glad it used to be said that the best Indian to render their fellows this ministry. was a dead Indian; but now Canadians All the countries have given and lost of have come in thousands to fight for the their best. It is these well-equipped Empire because all the Indians are full men whom the Association is discoverof loyalty-one outcome of the work of ing and organizing into efficient servants missions. There is not only loyalty but of the desperate need of the prisoners of spirituality. Where there are not white every warring country. missionaries, brown ones will be found. And when you see an Eskimo in the Denland for Testan1.euts Continues pulpit, you may be sure of a genuine believer; for in a region where every- "I SEND you my deepest gratitude thing is public, hypocrisy would be for the Book, which shall be my easily detected. The post visits Mr. preferred companion, a comfort in Greenshield's parish only once a year, trouble and an inspiration to faith." and telegraphic surprises are unknown. This message is received from an offi- The honesty of the natives appeared cer of the Austrian army in acknowlfrom a story of how they got a foun- edgment of a Testament given him by dered vessel off the rocks. The captain an agent of the International Young asked what he could do for them by Men's Christian Association. In reway of recompense. They said : "We sponse to Dr. Mott's appeal to the are believers here; believers ought to World's Sunday-School Association, help people; we don't want anything." $7,500 of the funds contributed by Sun- day-school children in America have been EUROPE turned over to the Association for their work in the prison camps, the hospitals oStudy an.:1 Worship in War CRnlPS and trenches of Europe. NE of the ingenious features of the work of the ¥oung Men's Chris- The agents of the Association in Italy tian Association in the European war ,,,rite of the remarkable readiness-even camps is the use of the special abilities eagerness-on the part of the I talian solof the prisoners themselves. Men of all diers to read the Gospel. Colporteurs callings, professions and trades are have been invited into the barracks and available. In the larger camps whole hospitals and given a free hand. Offiuniversity courses are in operation. cers have taken copies to distribute. The Eighty-five trained instructors were eagerness of the Italian soldiers for the found in one camp, pining for occupa- Word makes the present occasion strategic. Between three and four mil- lion men, representing every class in

I talian society, are eager to read the life- which leads to entire impoverishment and giving Word. And similar conditions extirpation. . . . The committee will are described by a representative in Rus- work to the end that the press and all sia of the Scripture Gift Mission, who political parties who represent justice writes: shall help the Jewish cause. They ask Jews and Christians who desire to help "I have just finished another week's this good cause to say so." work. It has been one of the grandest and most wonderful weeks of my life. MOSLEM LANDS With my own hand I have distributed 10,000 Gospels and Scripture portions. Turks Hold AJUerican Property In no week of my life have I had so many people thank me for the Scriptures MESSAGES from Constantinople to given, and in no week have I had so the officials of the American Board many come to me and ask me for Scriptures." of Commissioners for Foreign Missions state that the Turks are still holding the A Bible on It Watch Chain American property in Marsovan, which includes college buildings, large hos- SOME Russians carry the Bible on pital, library, residence, etc., although their watch chains. The book is only large and commodious buildings of Turkish ownership are standing empty one inch square and three-eighths of an or have been vacated for the purpose of inch in thickness. It contains all the moving into the mission buildings. A five books of Moses in Hebrew, and the similar situation exists in Talas, where title of the chapters in Latin. The type the American Board has also a hospital, is so small that a glass is needed to read, boarding schools for both boys and girls, but the Russian does not trouble himself and missionary residences. Other inabout that. He is satisfied that he car- stances might be cited where American ries the Word of God with him. school property, etc., had been seized on various pretexts by the Turkish authori- "Pro Cansa Judaiea." ties, their action seeming to indicate a disposition to deprive the Americans of A COMMITTEE of prominent Jews the title to buildings and land which has been formed in Switzerland and they have long owned. has sent out the following appeal: ChriKtnlR8 Ship at Alexandria "The Committee Pro Causa ludaica has given itself the task of drawing the A CABLEGRAM received in New attention of the civilized world to the Jewish question. This contains the two ~ York the end of January angreat Jewish problems: the demand for nounced the arrival at Alexandria, equal rights, through the granting of Egypt, of the United States collier which millions of disqualified Jews "Caesar," which sailed from New York would get into possession of human December 16th as a Christmas ship, rights, and the. question of colonizing bearing a cargo of food and clothing emigration of that part of the Jewish for the destitute people of Syria, Palesnation which strives after its own cul- tine and Western Asia. The cargo was tural and economic existence. . . . In officially consigned to the United States Russia and Poland more than six million Consul-General, W. Stanley Hollis, at Jews live in the most sad conditions, Beirut, who, with Mr. Hoffman Phillip disqualified, huddled together, without and the Beirut Chapter of the American having the right of free movement, con- Red Cross, supervised the distribution tinually fearing bloody pogroms, exposed of the cargo along lines that have alto the despotism of irresponsible bureau- ready been approved by the Turkish cracy. In Rumania 250,CX>O Jews are Government. Included in the vessel's considered aliens, in spite of the Berlin cargo were two automobile trucks, for agreement and the formal promises of use in transporting the foodstuffs into the Rumanian Government, and exposed the interior, where the destitution seems to a policy of persecution and oppression most acute.

FROM MANY LANDS

During the voyage of the "Caesar" "The story of the year now closing across the Atlantic the American Corv.- must be told in terms of war, famine mittee for Armenian and Syrian Relief, and pestilence. Much of our work has N ew York, had been cabling to Beirut been carried on to the accompaniment such funds as were available with of the boom of heavy guns on OUf sea which to meet urgent needs pending the front, the hum of air craft overhead, arrival of the Christmas ship. Recent and the bursting of their destructive cablegrams state: "The number of des- shells within a quarter of a mile of our titute refugees has been greatly aug- campus. Indeed, our campus has been mented" and "The distress much more strewn from time to time with shrapnel acute than last year." The cargo of the fired at the enemy air craft during their "Caesar" at best can provide only tem- attacks on the neighboring aeroplane porary relief for those accessible from base, or on passing military trains from the port of Beirut; other shipments artillery on the neighboring heights, must follow and additional funds are while the windows of some of our homes needed to provide the simplest necessi- have been shattered by the bursting of ties of life for the hundreds of thou- heavy shells within a distance of less sands in sections that cannot be reached than three hundred yards of where this from Beirut. report is being written. Military tents now extend close along the southern Dellland for Books in Persia wall of our campus, and some of them within a few feet of our auditorium- M ISS G. Y. HOLLIDAY writes placed there as a protection against from Tabriz: aeroplane attack. "Two small Turkish tracts, printed on the U rumia press, are taken from "Not the least of the difficulties that the series of story parables brought out have beset us is that of being unable by the Nile Mission Press. Turkish to communicate with our Board of Direaders are pleased with them. rectors in Boston throughout the entire college year, or for the past few months "There is a phenomenal demand just with Mr. Peet in Constantinople. Yet, now for the Scriptures from all the in spite of these multiplied distractions races and tongues of this polyglot coun- and calamities, we are able to report a try. The two colporteurs of the Brit- year of successful achievement." ish and Foreign Bible Society go out, expecting to stay several weeks, taking INDIA, BURMA, CEYI,ON all the books thev think they can dispose of in that time, and return in a The CaD1paign in India few days all sold out and asking for more. REV. H. A. POPLEY writes of the evangelistic campaign in South In- "The Armenian pastor, who does not know Turkish well enough to use it dia that, in addition to the many who fluently, conducts the Armenian services, have been "definitely influenced to place and is very useful, while the Rev. Abram themselves under the leadership of Moorhatch, who is a fine preacher in Jesus Ch rist, thousands more have been Turkish, but does not know Armenian, influenced to some extent to feel that has charge of the services in Turkish Christ is indeed the hope of India." and Syriac, and is also active in Moslem evangelization. We have a good at- Other reports come in, of which the tendance of Moslems at the Turkish following are typical: "Travancore tells service, and some who come talk about of a demon worshipper who deserted Christianity." his shrine and declared that he would erect a temple to God in its place. A College in the Millst of War From the north Tamil field comes the cheering news that meetings are freely DR. ALEXANDER MAcLACH- allowed in Hindu temples, and the LAN, who is in his twenty-fifth workers were requested to speak frankly about Christ and His salvation. In anyear as president of the International other place, on hearing the preaching, a College in Smyrna, writes:

devil dancer promised on the spot to be- ing her that she would have nothing to come a Christian. In one of the Telugu do with the 'Christian epidemic' which churches twenty-eight adults were pub- had invaded the village. But the godly licly baptized." … "The greatest good and experienced Biblewoman by kind- is that the laity have been awakened to ness and love soon made friends with a sense of their responsibility." "Every her. While Engeltina was washing rice Sunday afternoon, immediately after the or cutting up fish in the compound, the service, the whole church goes out to Biblewoman would sit by her and read preach the GospeL" "The campaign has her stories from the Bible; and grad- brought a new vision to our church. ually a great change ,vas wrought in For the first time the higher classes in Engeltina's mind. The Spirit of God the church went and preached the Gos- began to work in her, and within a few pel to the poor and depressed." months it was apparent to all that she was a changed woman. She began to Youthful Christians in India attend Sunday services, and later she and her pretty little daughter were bap- THE Sholapur Church, of about six tized, very much against the wishes of hundred members, have a native her mother and relatives. She is to-day one of the most godly-minded Christian pastor, who preaches and talks so that women in Valahapitiya. After her the children can understand. They en- baptism she began to pray, and to ask joy sitting on the hard stone floor, listen- others to pray for the salvation of her ing to his Sunday afternoon sermons. husband, whose chief fault was his fond- His illustrations are so simple and yet ness for arrack. God has answered these so effective. He is not afraid to raise prayers, for the man has given up his a laugh from the younger ones by his liquor and is a Christian to-day; and manner in the pulpit. He seems to act they are now a very happy Christian especially for their benefit, and he family." makes the hour interesting for them, so that it is not irksome to go to church. A Patluln's Con"'ersion I t is a virile, strong religion which he preaches; but one day it verily surprised A T the C. M. S. Hospital, Peshawar, even him, not to say the other people a Pathan young man of seventeen in the building, to hear the boys and brought his father for some operation, girls, some of them not more than thir- which was successful, and before leav- teen years old, arise in weekly prayer ing the place the boy bought a Gospel meeting and offer voluntary sentence for two pies. Three years after, the prayers in answer to a call for prayers. boy, now a young man, came to the They have done it frequently since, and hospital, declaring that he wanted to they do it naturally and reverently, too. become a Christian. He had had no The religious side of the boy's nature is instruction whatever except what he by no means neglected. Bible stories gathered from the Gospel he had pur- are taught him in the daily school for chased. His people began to persecute three-quarters of an hour each day. him, took everything he had, and with Each one of the older boys learns to ask only the clothes he was wearing he came grace and offer thanks before his mates to the hospital, and is now working in "for the daily food that is provided. the hospital for a wage to support him- self and join the Christian community. A Stol."Y fl·Olll. Ceylon T01'n Tracts Good "Ads" "ENGELTINA was at one time a harsh and quarrelsome woman. THE Brindaban mela, a great Hindu festival which brings together every Her neighbors dreaded her tongue, and her husband feared to come home after year thousands of pilgrims from all his day's work, as she would often quar- parts of India, has been used by the rel with him. When one day the Bible- Methodist missionaries in Muttra as a woman went to see her and read the great opportunity for evangelistic work. Gospel to her, she drove her away, tell-

FROM MANY LANDS 23

Rev. Matt Keisler writes, however, that pastor, the Rev. Lim Po Chin, all ready growing opposition on the part of the with written reports, each taking an Brahmins indicates that thev see in the active and intelligent part in the proadvance of Christianity their own sup- ceedings. planting. He says: "The Brahmins organized their forces and taught the CHINA small boys to make a disturbance while our workers were teaching the people. Why Should Missionaries Fig-ht J1"'ire? They followed us everywhere. Snatching tracts from the hands of people who A T a serious fire which occurred in had received them, they tore them up the city of Kiating, Szechuan Provand laughed in derision. One boy ince, West China, the people were so bought a Gospel and at once tore it to much impressed by the efforts put forth shreds. An old woman, looking on, said by the men members of the missionary to him, 'Vhat good will that do? You community that they proposed doing may tear up their books, but you can't several things to show their gratitude. destroy their printing presses.' Many After the usual native procrastination, of the people picked up pieces of tracts about five months after the fire, each and gospels, and putting them together member of the foreign fire brigade reread them. The very fact that we were ceived a large white scroll upon which opposed made the people more anxious was inscribed a long eulogy, one sento learn about these forbidden things. tence of which reads as follows: "Al- The torn tracts were splendid adver- though these foreigners owned no goods tisements, for people were sure to think or houses in the danger zone, nor were there must be something worth while in the least concerned, yet they ran to in them. The opposition made our do this public service. They earnestly work very difficult, but also effective." looked upon the dangers of another peo- ple as if it were the urgent pain of their MAI,AYSL"- own skins."

No Heathen Temple for 'lliles Under the leadership of one of the missionaries, the gentry have formed a T HE influence of missionary work In society to purchase and maintain some the agricultural settlements of up-to-date hand pumps and distribute Sitiawan and Sarawak, Borneo, has put them at important points in the city. an end to practically all forms of This is Christianity at work in a heathen heathen worship, even among those Chi- city along civic lines, and it is one of nese who are not members of the many ways to influence a city for Christ: church. "On my last visit to Sitiawan," writes Rev. W. G. Shellabear, "I was Devoted Chinese Christians told that non-Christians are constantly coming to our church to be married. T HE last report of the American No heathen temple is to be seen for Presbyterian Board tells the story miles around. And there is practically of a Chinese Christian druggist who no idolatry in the homes of these peo- was shipwrecked last year on his way to ple." A Chinese Board of Education, Canton. Of seventy· persons afloat on if you please, has assumed responsibility the upper deck of the steamer, eleven for all village schools, and appoints and only were alive after thirty-six hours of· controls the teachers. Prejudice against exposure vhen rescuers arrived. This the education of girls is now a thing Christian layman spent the time preachof the past, although the Chinese here ing Christ's salvation to those who, one have always been more conservative by one, were being washed from the than those in other cities of Malaysia. deck. At the district conference it did one's heart good to see the fifty official mem- The story is also told of a poor stone bers from seven quarterly conferences mason in the village of Lai Yang, where under the leadership of their itinerant he is about the only Christian, who for the last two years has hired one of the best school-teachers employed in the mis- sion, paying him half of the $go yearly

salary, and even contracting debt to do public." The editor of the Intelligen- this. Unsatisfied with the cramped and cer adds, "The three kang are auto- crowded quarters in which the school crat, father and husband: the five fun has to meet, he has erected a large are the relation of autocrat to the building with rooms for both school and princes and nobles, of father to son, of church, giving his own land for the husband to wife, or elder brother to site, most of the stone, and much of the younger, and of friend to friend." The work. "The result is a building al- statement of the new President is full most as large as any in our whole field, of encouragement to missionaries and of where there have been organized far-reaching significance to China.- churches for forty years." He has done The East and the West. all this without money and in the face of discouraging opposition, yet has never "Blue Mohanllnednlls" lost faith or courage. FEW people know that in the Middle A ~lonnstel·Y for R ]-lissioll Ages the Jews penetrated even as REMARKABLE news comes from far east as China. The settlements of the Chinese province of Fukien. "Blue l10hammedans," as the Chinese call their Jewish fellow-countrymen, The public schools are being turned are said to date from the twelfth cenover to the missionaries because the offi- tury, and were at one time very imporcials are beginning to realize their own tant. But in China the Jews have inability to make them efficient. While failed to preserve their national inthe motive may be purely political or tegrity. For long they have not been educational, the final religious harvest found outside of the old city of Kaiwill be all the greater. One village has fengfu, the capital of Honan Province. actually given to the missionary the Even there, where the ruins of a synadeeds and endowment of its local monas- gogue can still be seen, they have not tery, and the proceeds are to be used had a rabbi since the beginning of last perpetually for the support of a Chris- century. tian school. This transformed and transfigured monastery is already or- In 1908 it was estimated that there ganized and flourishing. were 400 Jews surviving in Kaifengfu. In other words, there were 400 persons Confncianislll not DelllOCI"atic who preserved a tradition of Jewish de- scent; for, according to an agent of the A WRITER in the Chinese Chris- Bible Society, nothing remained to dis- tian I ntelli;;encer, published in tinguish them from the heathen Chinese Shanghai, describes an important inter- saving two Jewish customs-that of view which a Chinese missionary re- never eating pork, a favorite article of cently had with Li Yuan-Hung, the diet in China, and that of doing no new President of the Chinese Republic, work on one day in seven. But for all in the course of which the President practical purposes this Chinese Jewry "said plainly that after a fair trial Con- exists no longer. fucianism is found to be ill-suited to the needs of a republic; 'the system "Iarket Towns ns G.ospei Centers necessitates an autocrat,' said he, and the three kang and five {un of Confu- T HE market center in China seems to cianism must be thoroughly investi- Rev. Charles E. Patton, of Kogated before a republic can go on with chow, "a providentially arranged disefficiency. The principles of equality tributing center for the dissemination of and freedom inculcated by the Chris- the Gaspe!." It is the business center tian religion are bound to prevail in for at least twenty villages which have China. The young men and women in no shops of their own. Every second this land who have been taught these or third day, according to a fixed cusprinciples are to be depended on. They tom, is market day in a given market make good, strong citizens of the Re- town, where from many villages and from neighboring market towns as well

FROM MANY LANDS

come streams of people to do their trad- service.' We find that atheistic and maing. Into these market days practically terialistic ideas and ideals are rapidly all the business of the month is concen- becoming widespread among the edutrated. Crowds throng the streets for cated and younger generations. We find several hours. These may be addressed the government recognizing a great as one sees fit. Toward evening these need and appealing to the religious leadlisteners, bearing the day's message and ers of the country for help. What ansome Christian literature, scatter in swer shall we make?" every direction to their villages and homes, recounting to their friends the Memorial Services for Dead incidents of the day. For the dissemination of the Gospel a better and more ONE of the taunts flung at the newly natural arrangement could scarce be made Christian in Japan used to conceived. be : "You Christians seem to have no There is another form in which the regard for your dead. Our people es- teem our dead and offer sacrifice to market center serves the same purpose them at stated intervals." As an anin south China, as actual experience and swer to this sneer, Japanese Christians church records show. These market have instituted memorial services on the town Christian groups suffer much in anniversary of the death of their loved membership by transfer to other places, ones. A simple Christian service is but while the membership of the parent held, with only members of the family group is kept small by this natural present, and outsiders are thus given process, the result is the springing up proof that the Christian's dead are still of a numerous progeny which, in many held in tender memory.

instances, soon become larger than the IlleR]s of Japanese Boys parent. The business population of the market town is of a transient and often A CERTAIN primary school prina roving nature. Branch shops are cipal in Japan has twice canvassed opened and the business men move about the pupils in his school at an interval of among a number of these towns, at ten years. In both instances he asked home in each. Thus it is that the Gos- what they considered to be the most pel is carried from place to place by this precious thing in life, and what they believed as to immortality. The first natural process. inquiry was made in 1906 and the sec- JAPAN-CHOSEN ond in 1916. The replies as to the most What Shall He Japan's Ideals? precious thing in life were as follows: REV. MORTON D. DUNNING, 1906 19 16 of Kyoto, Japan, sees in the grants Life itself …………….. 41% 63% which have been made by the Japanese The Emperor …………… 33% 5% Government to mission schools a desire Father …. ……………… 5% 2% for help and guidance along ethical lines. He says: Mother ………………… 3% 3% Money ………………… 16% 0% "Here, then, is the situation: we have a proud, sensitive and highly civilized Uncertain …….. …. .. .. … 1% 25% The replies as to personal immortality give the following result: people entering our modern world life, 1906 1916 with little conception of the Christian The soul continues living after 63% ideals which form the core and alone death ………………… 53% 9% The soul ceases to exist. ….. 28% make possible the existence and contin- The soul merges with the uance of our modern civilization. How earth ……………….. ". 18% 1% little the most fundamental Christian Uncertain …… …………. 0% 27% ideas and ideals are known to most of The tendencies revealed are most sug- the Japanese people is evidenced by the gestive, as there seems to be an enhanced fact that there is no word or phrase in feeling of the value of life, and a fall in the Japanese language to express what the sense of the unique value of the Em- we mean by the words 'Christian peror. The lower relative standing of

money is a surprise, and in direct con- one morning for prayer he put his sixty tradiction to the growth of materialism. books in a Standard Oil box and with a There seems to be a stronger faith in sack to receive grain (in lieu of the personal immortality, accompanied by a cash price. of the gospels) started out. greater degree of agnosticism. In his own village he sold the whole sixty before breakfast. One Lord-One Faith Winning Korean Students THE Pierson Memorial Bible School at Seoul, Chosen (named in mem- REV. G. M. BURDICK, a Metho- dist missionary in Seoul, Korea, ory of the late Rev. Arthur T. Pierson), is endeavoring to become more and writes of having baptized seven senior more a bond of union between the va- class students of the Suwon Governrious missions at work in Chosen. ment Agricultural School. These young "Why," asks the Rev. James S. Gale, men come from several different provof that station, "should we spend one inces. He goes on to say: "One of the atom of strength in propagating West- teachers, who was educated in Japan, is ern historic differences among these peo- a Christian. He brought to the bapple when the whole world is dying for tismal service a group of inquirers, and those essentials that we all claim to showed me a list of over forty students give? In these days of the world's su- who are Christians. Though the school preme trial, when true Christianity is is three miles from our church, most of being tried as by fire, the non-denomi- the students attend regularly; and they national Young Men's Christian Asso- have a special Sunday-school class all ciation has been as a camp of angels their own. More than this, they conround about the wounded, bleeding duct a student prayer meeting. Still anhosts of Europe, winning approval of other government school in Korea gives war office, generals and soldiers alike, instruction in silk-worm culture. One illustrating the beauty of Christianity pupil is sent from each county in the disassociated from sectarian differences. province. Both the Japanese and Ko- The Pierson Memorial, following the rean teachers are Christians. All the example of him whom it commemorates, pupils attend one of our nearby churches. will do everything in its power to make When so many people are anxious about one body of Christian leaders." the Korean government's attitude toward the teaching of Christianity, es- How the Koreans Give pecially in the public schools, it is cheer- ing indeed to note these signs." THE Korean Christians are proving as faithful in systematic giving as AFRICA in many other forms of Christian ac- A Unique A_uIet tivity. A recent report tells some of the methods employed. The women MRS. R. W. CALDWELL, of are taught to put aside a portion of Cairo, sends an incident which rice and other grain each time they prepare a meal and bring it each Sunday illustrates the naturally superstitious in a special little sack. Men and boys temperament of the people: are instructed to weave a pair of straw shoes each week during the leisure hours "Our delta boat 'The Allegheny' was of an evening and bring them as an tied up in the river near the town of offering. These plans were heartily B-. The workers on the boat went adopted by many churches. over into the town, held a little meet- ing and gave Sabbath-school picture A young leader of another small Ko- cards to all the children who were presrean church, becoming ashamed of his ent. One little boy who received his church's lack of zeal, obtained seventy- card was sick. The doctor told the five gospels from Andong, put aside fif- mother of the child to bring him to the teen for other members, and kept sixty boat next day and that he would treat for. his own task. Rising before dawn the boy and relieve his suffering. So the following morning she came and the

FROM MANY LANDS

child was wearing a little brown leather rica. Twenty-eight young men were bag tied to his hair above his forehead. recently taken under care of presbytery The mother said that she had put the of Corsica as candidates for the minislittle picture card, which had been given try, and one was restored who had to the child the day before, into the dropped out because of sin, making leather bag and tied it to his head for twenty-nine in all. Virtually all of a charm, believing tpat it would cure these young men were from the Efulen the child of his disease and that no and Elat districts, where war conditions harm could corne near him while he were very real. wore this bit of paper." Two churches now just a trifle over Prison Work for WOHlen two years old and served almost alto- gether by native workers received dur- IN Assiut prison a meeting for the ing the year upon examination one women prisoners is regularly con- thirty and the other eighty-six. They were both in the midst of the war zone. ducted by Miss Sabeen, one of the One has a membership of 159 and the Syrian teachers in the Girls' Boarding other 267. Another church usually School. This is the only prison in all served by a missionary received sixty-six Egypt where such work is done for during the year on profession of faith. women, and it is a very real success. This congregation had an average at- One afternoon Miss Sabeen heard tendance of 500 persons at Sunday dreadful screams and threats coming morning services, although the missionfrom one of the large rooms, and be- aries were compelled to leave the work fore her meeting was finished the ma- for a time on account of the war. tron sent for her. She found sixteen women engaged in a hand-to-hand fight, Another church, a child of the Elat some threatening to murder others, and church and served by a missionary, rethe matron could do nothing with them. ceived last year 387 persons upon ex- Taking a firm grasp of one of the most amination. This is sufficient for a reexcited women, she asked her, "Who spectable-sized church itself. And, gave life?" and after the answer, "God," although this church is but a two-yearshe asked why they should take life. old, it now has a membership of 937 After talking to them for some time members. In connection with the church they became more quiet, but all the there are fifty-nine points where regular time tending to restlessness. She told services are held during the year, and, them that she would stay all night j but in spite of war going on around them, in unison they protested that she they contributed over $2,000 out of couldn't sleep there j and then she ex- their poverty toward the support of their plained, "No, none of us would sleep. work. Ve would just sit down here to talk and pray." Needless to say, she did not Good News froIn the Congo have to stay, for they saw how intensely earnest she was, and began to realize A WRITER in Regions Beyond sees their wrong, so that it was not long be- much cause for thankfulness in the fore they were quiet. The Moslems in developments of recent years on the the prison listen as readily as the Chris- Congo. tians, but at first it was difficult for her to get the permission to teach the Mos- "One of the greatest evils on the lem women prisoners. Congo is polygamy; and in regard to this the State has come to our aid. They Chureh Growth in "Dnrkest AII'lea" have not vetoed polygamy j it would not be wise if this were done all at once, THE brightest hope for the Church but they are doing everything they can in the mission field is in the devel- to encourage monogamy. When there are twelve families, the men of whom opment of native leadership. One of have only one wife each, they are althe most cheering reports comes from lowed to make a fresh village, with a the Presbyterian Mission in West Af- chief of their own, and they are given

land and varieties of tools with which time. 'No,' yelled the Chief, 'you lie, to cultivate their ground. When a for too well I know what these Chris- monogamist has four children living he tians believe. Did they not teach me is exempted from all taxation. when I was a lad? You ask me to beat them, do you ? Yes, I will beat those "Women, who are the hewers of Christians on the very day when you can wood and drawers of water and who come and tell me truly that they have are allowed to be sold and resold in left Christ and returned to their evil Congoland, are practically given the ways. Then will I beat them for such right to-day to say what they will do. a crime.' So was there rejoicing in the No polygamist may claim identification camp of the Christians that night. Pray papers, and a woman may leave her hus- for all such, as they work out their des- band to return to her father. In the tiny in the darkness." event of her father not wanting her back (because he will have to pay back the Education in South Africa money that was paid for her) she has the right to come to the State or mis- IT is more than seventy-five years sion station, and we have the right to since Lovedale Institute, the great protect her until she finds the husband center of industrial education built up of her choice. by Dr. Stewart, was opened. Since the school, which has always been open to "Then there is the town of Loka, a all races and classes, received its first town where cannibalism was carried on students, a long line, now totalling to an extreme point. Burying people many thousands, have studied in its was unknown. If a person died in any class-rooms, dined in its refectories, part of that village, the drums were worshipped in its services, worked at its sounded and the people came and chose benches and played on its campus. what part of the body they wanted to When Lovedale set out on its history eat. To-day there is an out-station there were probably not a thousand nathere, with a native evangelist supported tives attending school in all South Afby the native churc:•." rica; to-day the number is almost a quarter of a million. In 1841 schools Tile Chief'.. Answer were rare, and of native teachers there were practically none. One of the DAN CRAWFORD, writing of a many developments at Lovedale is to be visit to the North made by one of seen at the hospital, where native girls are being trained as nurses to work the native pastors, says: "There he found amongst their own people. a genuine group of eight young men going on steadily and soberly for God. The new South African Native Col- Then along comes the Devil's eldest lege at Fort Hare is a joint undertakdragoon, Persecution, and a secret society ing of the Government and the Mission. attacked The Eight because these latter The United Free Church of Scotland had the temerity to expose the dark do- provided the site for the college and an ings of this cult. With a degree of initial gift of £5,000, pledging itself frankness that makes it impossible for further to an annual contribution of the me to record a single syllable of it, these interest on an additional £5,000. The brave men gave the Devil away utterly college is within sight of Lovedale. At and unalterably. Then the storm burst the opening exercises native chiefs were on their devoted heads-a storm of abuse present from Basutoland, Bechuana· in which the air was rent with horrible land, Swaziland, the Transvaal and the execrations, and a rush made for the Free State. General Botha, the Prime faithful Eight, who, in their way, were Minister of the South African Federathus co-sufferers with Christ. They tion, delivered an admirable speech and were seized, tied up in bark ropes and left a substantial subscription to the indragged off to the Chief for royal per- stitution's funds upon his departure. mission to drown them. But they had come to the wrong man at the wrong

FROM MANY LANDS

The college will aim to provide the na- The Bible in the Philippines tive churches with well-trained ministers. It will have a training school A RE the Filipinos progressing under which will supply the school system of Protestant influence? No one can South Africa with negro teachers. mingle with them and contrast their present condition with what it was a ISLANDS OF THE SEA few years ago without thanking God for the change. For 300 years Spanish TA Chapel for Lepers priests sought to Christianize the people HE Mission to Lepers has issued the of the Philippine Islands. Their work following appeal for a chapel for was in many cases devoted, but they atthe leper colony in the Philippines: tempted the process without the Bible.

"This large colony, certainly the larg- Before the American flag was hoisted est leper community in the world, is lo- in Manila translation or distribution of cated on the island of Culion, where either the Old or the New Testament the American Government is carefully was forbidden. Teaching it was taboo. isolating all the lepers of the Philip- A sort of metrical version of the account pines, and is, moreover, giving them ex- of the last days of our Lord was read at cellent accommodation and attention in the celebration around Passion Week, every way. but that was about all that the people received in the line of Bible instruction. "It is not, however, within their When Admiral Dewey entered Manila province to provide for the spiritual the Bibles were stored away in Singapore. teaching of the lepers. That devolves They were soon brought to the islands. upon missionary effort, and we are desirous of providing for this great leper Recently two missionaries reported community a suitable place of worship. having sold over 400 copies of the Gos- Contributions should be addressed to pels in two evenings spent in one village. our American or British offices." Andrew- Murray of South Africa Enthusiastic Eye-witnesses NEWS has just been received of the A USTRALIAN soldiers and sailors death of Dr. Andrew Murray, now doing garrison duty in Polynesia have had good opportunities to see President of the South African Genthe effects of missionary work on the eral Mission, a minister of the Dutch natives, and they have been especially Church in South Africa, and the author impressed by the honesty of the people. of many well-known devotional books. Dr. Murray was born on May 9th, Rev. J. H. Margetts, of New Britain, 1828, in South Africa, and died at the age of 88. He was of Scotch ancestry, Polynesia, quotes a conversation be- and when nine years old, accompanied tween two soldiers, one of whom says, his elder brother to Scotland to complete "I never thought there could be such his education. He then returned to his an honest people on this earth," and the home in Graaf Reinet, Cape Colony, in other replies, "Yes, the other day the 1848. Since that time he has devoted boys were being paid for having done himself to the minIstry of several some work. One boy accidentally re- churches, to missionary work and writceived more than his due. Instead of ing books. He was married to Miss keeping it he brought it back, saying he Emma Rutherford, the daughter of a had got more than he was entitled to." merchant of Cape Town, and they have given a large family of children to the Mr. Margett says further: "A mid- ministry of missionary service. Dr. shipman came to us soon after the out- Murray has made several visits to Engbreak of the war and said he had writ- land, and attended the Northfield Bible ten home to his minister, asking him to Conference in America in 1895. Thoubook him to give an address before the sands of Christians all over the world Brotherhood on the work of foreign are indebted to him for his powerful missions in New Britain; another, a spiritual messages. sub-lieutenant, did the same thing."

MISSKONAJRY UlBS1RARY

The New Map of Africa (1900-1916). A pean chancellery, such as its junior History of European Colonial Expansion and member might derive from seniors of Colonial Diplomacy. By Herbert Adams the staff.

Gibbons. Maps, demi 8vo. xiv-503 pp. The book answers some questions on $2.00 net. The Century Company, New which the man interested in missions York, 1916. might wish for light. Two or three The title is somewhat misleading, for samples will give a fair idea of the vol- the six maps are not prominent, nor are ume as a whole. Uganda, the scene of they remarkable in execution or accu- such marvelous missionary triumphs be- racy. The sub-title is the true one and came a British protectorate ifnirs1t 8d9e4~adbey indicates the valuable features of the right of exploration! The volume. The dates, 1900-1916, are not ?f this century was. r~quired to bring exact, since the author must take into Its less than three mIlhons under direct account the years of the last century, British administration. One section in some cases tracing the history back Baganda, is still under native rulership' to 1850. Still another emphatic nega- the Christian King Daudi being its wis~ tion is the fact that this is not a romance sovereign. "The British Government"

and was never intended for light read- Mr. Gibbons asserts, "has organized the ing. One must be vitally interested in country, spent large sums of money on the progress of the world and in Euro- it, and brought it into railway commu- pean expansion or his interest will flag nication with the outside world. But before he reads a hundred pages. For to the French Catholic and English the person who enjoys political prob- Protestant missionaries is due the unique lems, especially of the colonial type, this place of the Uganda natives in Africa.

is the book for him-perhaps the best Unless they are given the moral foun- in its line relating to Africa, as it is the dation upon which to build, material latest. prosperity that comes with European The author takes each political di- control is to aboriginal races certain de- vision by itself and discusses its original struction-a rapid disappearance follow- acquisition and then as augmented by ing deterioration."

treaty, understanding, or virtual con- Who are the great men of Africa?

quest, like German Southwest Africa. "Both Livingstone and Rhodes were Under these broad categories he intro- doers as well as dreamers. They were duces the reader to industrial and po- pioneers in fact, and not in fancy. But litical conditions, especially in Negro as we look back upon their life work, Africa and the sub-continent. For his we see that their ability to fire the im- information he has grubbed diligently agination of their fellow countrymen among government papers of the dis- and to inspire others to join in the work possessing European Powers-the texts they were doing has meant more to of treaties, official correspondence, con- South and Central Africa than their sular reports and parliamentary debates, actual achievements." Such were two papers of chambers of commerce inter- of Africa's heroes.

ested in the continent's exploitation, And here are the author's closing articles on African sociology, annual lines: "A regenerated, democratic Ger- registers, year books, and all that arid many, cooperating with the rest of Eu- type of literature so somnolent for the rope and America in the work of devel- average citizen, but made readable by oping and civilizing the world, will be Mr. Gibbons. He has personally vis- born out of this war, if internationalism, ited only a limited section of Africa, and instead of nationalism, and the higher the general impression is that here one interests of humanity, instead of the has the intimate information of a Euro- particular interests of the strongest, are the rulers of the Peace Conference. mISSIOnary era which began in 1872. The happiness of our children, in a In that year he made his first visit to world where peace and harmony reign, the ancient capital Kyoto, which was to depends much upon the new map of be the scene of his greatest work for Africa." the empire. During the years interven- ing before 1875, he was busied with lan- Davis, Soldier-Missionary. A Biography of guage study and itineration, which brought him into contact with men Rev. Jerome D. Davis, D.D., Lieutenant- whose later help was essential to the accomplishment of his educational plans Colonel of Volunteers and for Thirty-nine and through whom Japan's best Chris- tian College for Women, at Kobe, was Years a Missionary of the American Board of enabled to strike down its taproots. The hymnology of the Japanese Church Commissioners for Foreign Missions in Japan. and its first original tract found in Dr. Davis their author. In a training class, By J. Merle Davis. 572 x 8 in. Illustrated, which was the forerunner of the later Theological Department of Doshisha 8vo. Pages, vi, 347. $1.50 net. Pilgrim University, he had gathered and taught his twelve disciples. Self-support and Press, Boston, 1916. self-propagation of the infant Church also found in him an ardent advocate Colonel Davis was one of the "three and leader. mighties" of the group of Japan missionaries who were his contemporaries. But it was, in Doshisha University, on His early military career was an asset the diagonally opposite side of the park among a people who are so martial in from where the holy and dread Mikado their aspirations and it had set its mark had once resided, that Dr. Davis' major upon his character and bearing. His energies were to be spent in connection theological views were too orthodox and with the empire's most eminent Christoo little up to date to satisfy most of tian, Joseph Neesima, educator and misthe Japanese scholars of modern criti- sionary statesman. I ts first session was cism and philosophy; but the sturdy held in Neesima's home on November loyalty to truth and out-and-outness of 29, 1875, when six students presented the Christian kept him from losing in- themselves and all took part in the first fluence, even though some wholly dis- exercise, a prayer meeting. The evoluagreed with him in religious views. tion of that institution, with its birth pangs, growing pains, successes, defeats His son has done an excellent piece and final coronation, have never been of work with very unusual material. told so admirably as here. Dr. Davis In the first nine chapters he narrates and his Japanese yoke-fellow needed all the period of preparation and the years the diplomacy and persistence and devoof warfare which covered the last four tion that could be derived from their Alof the Civil War. The color bearer at mighty Father. Both were men of Shiloh who turned the tide of battle by faith, and the two-swarded samurai was holding his ground and singing "The matched in the combats that were chron- Union Forever," while £ve of his color ically waged against manifold enemies guard lay dead or wounded about him, by the colonel of our Civil War. That and who was as interested in the spir- institution has done more for Japan's itual and bodily needs of his fellows as Christian enlightenment than any other, any chaplain, was foreordained to finish and its history as here recorded is most his career as the "Boy ColoneL" He absorbing. carried to the seminary and to "Hell on Wheels" in the Rockies, where he served Through the throes of Japanese Chrishis missionary apprenticeship, all the tianity's struggle with Occidental critimarks of a good soldier of Jesus Christ. cism and ultra-liberalism the author conducts us, with his father always the And these marks he bore to Japan, there to continue his warfare in different ways. When he reached Kobe, his first station, in 1871, the edict boards making the profession of Christianity a capital offence had not yet been removed. He was thus ready to take advantage of the dawning of the new

defender of the older views and gradu- Human Leopards. By K. ]. Beatty. Illusally finding himself officially worsted. trated. 8vo, 139 pp. 5S. Hugh Rees, Ltd., Though interrupted in his teaching in London, 1915.

the liberalized seminary, his work was Not long ago a supposedly learned not at an end. His evangelistic efforts anthropologist suggested that a large were constant and his grip on men who portion of the African Continent be set honored his unswerving devotion to aside as a preserve in which the Africans truth as he saw it made him useful to might be kept in their beautiful primitive the end. This volume is one of the simplicity, uninfluenced by the European very best repositories of Japanese Church or American traveler, the merchant or history in the making that has yet ap- the missionary. What this beautiful peared in biographical form. primitive simplicity is may be seen from Renascent Latin America. By Harlan P. the record here presented of the inves- l Beach, D.D., F.R.G.S. 12mo. 25 8 pp. 50 tigations of the special British Commis- cents. 1916. sion into the practices and purposes of Here is an appetizer for the full reports of the Latin-American Congress the "Human Leopard Society" of Sierra held at Panama last February. As a popular story of the Congress, the vol- Leone. It is a disgusting and gruesome ume describes the preparation for the gathering, gives a digest of the various record, but one that shows clearly the reports of Commissions, quotes from the principal addresses and summarizes the depths to which man will descend when important features of this epoch-making Conference. It is time that Christians uninfluenced by the message and power in North America came to realize their responsibility for the Southern republics of God. . and the opportunity offered by the present rapprochement. This human leopard society capture and eat their victims, probably with the idea that they are thus increasing their virile powers. They take their name from the fact that they wear leopard skins in approaching and seizing their victims. The British have imposed heavy penalties on those who even pos- sess such skins or are connected in any Soldiers of the Prince. By Rev. Charles E. way with the society.

Jefferson, D.D.

This is the book for boys to study. How to Learn a Language. By Thomas F. It should be in your home, in your pub- Cummings, D.D. 16mo, 100 pp. 541 Lexington Avenue, New York, 1916. lic library, in your Sunday-school. Try it with Boy Scouts and Camp Fire Girls Dr. Cummings, the Director of Mis- on six successive Saturday or Sunday sionary Linguistics in the Bible Teach- afternoons out in a quiet woodland. ers' Training School, New York, has Make the heroism and courage of the prepared this compact little volume to soldiers of the Prince as real as that of explain the phonetic inductive method the armies devastating Europe. Set for foreign language study. It has been against universal military training for pronounced by experts to be exceedingly our little lads the splendid opportunities valuable in the learning of any foreign for preparation for the conquest of the tongue. Dr. Cummings explains the world for our Prince of Peace. The mastery of pronunciation, how to learn peace of the future depends less on con- to speak, the use of various parts of querors and king and kaiser than on speech, and learning to read. The mothers, who may substitute ideals of method here explained has been used peace for the horrors of war. Will you successfully, not as a laborious system of mothers and Sunday-school teachers "re- memorizing individual words and rules cruit" a class during the next few weeks of grammar, but adopting the child's and do your bit for our King and His method of learning a language by hear- cause? ing it spoken. SECONDING JEAN MACKENZIE'S MOTION MISSIONS would seem to be com- months of 1916 it had reached 4,074, ing to their own in public interest with more received than during the en- tire previous year. Mr. Dager says of through such writers as Miss Mac- the "trail-hitting": "There is a most kenzie, whose "Black Sheep" is a near careful training for church membership. "best seller," and who is liked well Preliminary to any public profession of enough to be pursued by the Atlantic faith there must be acknowledgment to Monthly, as well as by the women en- the person wronged of such sins as are trusted with the writing of mission against their fellow men as well as study text-books. Her motion would against God. This means a woman seem to be to the effect that the negro must tell her husband of her unfaithis an intensely interesting woman or fulness. The thief must tell what he man, and that all one needs is to know has stolen to the person from whom it him or her in order to believe in the was taken. Restitution must be made, race most thoroughly-and to love it. and when the catechumen is right with Her motion is most interestingly sec- his fellow men, as well as with his God, onded in the January World Outlook. then only is he enrolled. In this first Fourteen striking articles, several pages class he remains for a year under inof most perfect half-tones, Miss Mac- struction and pastoral oversight. Then, kenzie's own story, "The Host in the after a searching test, he is promoted Hut," and suggestions for using the into the advanced catechumen's class. month's issue for African propagandism, Another year of probation. Then constitute the most effective twenty-five comes the final test, which, if satisfacpages of missionary promotive literature tory, makes him a member of the that we have ever seen. church. Members secured through this process are those whose lives uphold the N at to dwell on these articles, a faith they profess." paragraph may be given to one of them, written by Mr. William Dager, upon To such a community of believers is the wonderful work of the Presbyterian left the care of the Elat church, and Board in Elat, Kamerun, or rather the this is what that means. It is their mighty working of God as illustrated business to evangelize the outlying reat that mission station. The article is gion, and not the concern of the misprefaced by a picture of heads upon sionaries. Hence monthly collections heads, and heads into the remote back- are taken to pay Bible readers to carry ground of a vast building, for Elat is the Word and the Book to all within a place where Billy Sunday is not needed reach, and the local communities where to get people to come to church. No these Bible readers are stationed are other Presbyterian church in the world asked to erect their own chapels. A has a typical Sunday congregation of native working force of 126, entirely four thousand, and this one was built supported by one church, is a record by the negroes themselves–the Bulus perhaps. Contributions for the purpose of whom Miss Mackenzie so fascinat- have risen from $105, ten years ago, to ingly writes. On April 2, 1916, the quarterly communion of this church $4,544 in 1915-a steady advance exwas attended by 5,300 persons and 500 cept in 1912, when it fell, owing to the people were baptized at one service. fact that during that year the contribu- tions and service of the congregation Do you add, "Yes, but this is a sort were used to erect the church building, of 'hit the trail' performance, with seating 4,000. The work is so well plenty of 'black sheep' among the flock"? established that even war cannot stop Look at the facts in the case and then its triumphal progress. Thus, in 1915, judge of the superficiality of Kamerun when the Allies' forces were engaged in conversions. The first open profession the struggle that drove out Elat's Gerof Christ in that church was on Christ- man masters, at the January communion mas day, 1899, and the organization 8,000 people were at church and 450 was effected in October, 1902, with a were baptized and received into the membership of six. Six years ago it membership. The Word of God is not had increased to 182; in 1914 the num- bound, and Elat is another sign of the ber had grown to be 2,528, and in 1915 times.

it was 3,596. During the first six A Converted Chinese Soothsayer BY MISS FLORENCE M. REID, TSCHOWFU MISSION I N a village eight miles from Kaoping, vided for us at New Year's will not China, lives a fortune-teller who heard forsake us, if we are faithful to Him." a little of the Gospel for some years. He "If I could see two pints of grain in the and his wife both smoked opium. He pot, I would trust Him, but the pot is read well, and studied the New Testa- empty, and we have nothing." "Will ment. He heard that God would an- you really trust Him, if He puts two swer prayer and save people from their pints of grain in the pot?" "Yes, but sins, and determined to break off opium where is the grain to come from?" "I by prayer. He had no money to buy do not know, but God does." They medicines, and though he suffered much, went to bed hungry that night, but he he got rid of the habit entirely. Later still prayed and trusted. Next morning they were surprised by a call from an he persuaded his wife to do the same, old friend living miles away, whom they had not seen for years. There was a praying with and encouraging her, till native doctor of some repute living in the village, and the friend had brought she also won the victory. Then his mind his sick boy to be treated. "Can you take us in for a day or two, old friend?" became troubled about his fortune-tell- "How can we?" the wife whispered. "We have no food for ourselves and cering, for he felt he could not be a Chris- tainly none to offer them." "God will provide," answered the husband. "Come tian and continue to deceive and terrify in, friend, and welcome!" The visitor turned to his cart, carried the sick boy, people. He lived chiefly by telling poor, in, laid him down, returned to the cart, and brought in a large basket of flour ignorant mothers that their precious and a big bag of grain. "You will cook for us and for yourselves, please." The baby boys were under a malignant spell, husband looked at his wife, but said nothing. For three days they shared the which would destroy them, but that he visitor's food, till the sick boy had im- proved so much that they prepared to would save them if they paid him well return home, taking medicine to complete the cure. The cart was brought to the and obeyed his instructions. door, the boy stepped into it, and the He spoke to his wife, but she discour- father followed. The host lifted the basket of flour, now half full, and the aged him, saying: "We are poor enough bag, which still contained more than a now, and if you give this up we shall peck of grain, to place them on the cart. "Keep them, old friend; they are not have nothing." He replied: "God says worth the trouble of taking back; we He will give us what we need if we seek have plenty more at horne. And many thanks for your kind hospitality." The righteousness, and this fortune-telling is visitors left. "Now will you trust God, wife ?" "I will, indeed, and serve Him, unrighteous. I ought not to do it." She too. I'll unbind my feet at once." She could not trust, and her lack of faith did so, and came with her husband to the Christian services. He is working hindered him. Toward the dose of the hard at any kind of honest labor, includ- ing field work, for a Christian farmer. year he felt that he must give it up. Everywhere he testifies to what God has She said: "What shall we do for New done for him. Pray for him! Year's?" He replied: "God will pro- vide." For many days nothing came in, and they were living from hand to mouth till their last cash was gone.

Then, in the last days of the year, a man who wanted some important papers writ- ten, called him in, and he did the work so well that he handed him 2,000 cash (about 85 cents), sufficient to buy what they would need for the New Year holi- dbuasyis~eslasstiisngdoanbeo.ut two weeks, when no He went home joy- fully, saying: "See what God has given us. Shall we not trust Him fully?"

But the 2,000 cash were spent, the food eaten, and again want stared them in the face. "Go and tell some fortunes, and buy us some food," said the wife.

But he answered: "The God who pro- WE offer a swift, sturdy bicycle-sold on a basis of Satisfaction Guaranteed or Money Back, that is unquestionably worth one-third to one-half more. Carefully constructed of heavy gauge, seamless steel tubing-triple truss forks, arch crown design. Beautifully enameled and striped.

THE NEW SERVICE $19.95 up Shipped from ChicalO Equipped with genuine Majestic, heavily studded, anti-skid, punctureproof tires-motorcycle type.

Get Our Beautiful Bicycle Book-FREE Filled from cover to cover with wonderful illustrations in colors of lowpriced, high-grade bicycles. Address house nearest you.

We Take Special Care of Foreign Shipments Our Mis.ionary Bureau also offers facilities lor shipping household goods, donations, etc., to missionaries all over the world. The car-load freight on our merchandise is only $2.25 per hundred pounds lrom Chicago to Yokohama, Kobe, Shanghai. Hong-Kong and Manila.

Buy of us and get the benefit of this low rate on your supplies. We alone can offer you so low a rate. because we alone are shipping mixed merchandise in car-load lots. We load a car lor the Orient every other day and are doing a general forwarding business for other merchants.

Address MAYNARD D. HOWELL, Export Manager, Chicago.

1Il,on/ij Wail/lOr S atisiacllon GUGrantee or Your Money Back New York Chicago Kansas City Ft. Worth Portland. Ore.

WITH APOLOGIES The book reviewed in "The Missionary Library" section of our February number, "The Literary History of Spanish America," was made by the "printer's devil," who has been unusually active, to appear as "The Literary History of Spain." On the Table of Statistics, published in our February number, the heading for one column was changed. The usual column included in our statistics is that of "Communicants received during the year," but by mistake the figures printed in this column were those for "Adherents not Communicants." The date for February 28th on our "Missionary Calendar" should read "Birth of Mary Lyon, of Mt. Holyoke Seminary, the teacher of Fidelia Fiske, of Persia."

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD iD writing to advertisers New Books on Missions Christian Work in Latin-America. Report Modem Missions in the Far East. A Report of the Panama Congress for 1916. 3 by William Adams Brown. Pamphlet, 76 volumes, 556 pp. Missionary Education pp., 1916. Movement, 1917. The First Page of the Bible. By Fr. Bettex. State Socialism After the War. By Thomas 89 pp. F. C. Longaker, 1916. J. Hughes. 12mo, 351 pp. $1.50. George W. Jacobs & Co., 1916. America and the Orient. By Sidney L. Gulick. 16mo, 100 pp. 25 cents. Mis- Rational Orthodoxy. 565 pp. $1.50. Funk sionary Education Movement, 1917. & Wagnalls Co., New York, 1917. Sand Table Work in the Bible School. By Is Christianity Practicable. By William Charles H. Auld. Pamphlet, 31 pp. 50 Adams Brown. $1.25. Charles Scribner's cents. Standard Publishing Company, Sons, New York, 1916. 1916.

A Yankee Major Invades Belgium. By Presbyterian Hand-Book. III pp. 5 or 10 Wallace Winchell and George Taggart. copies, 25 cents, postpaid. Presbyterian Octavo, 209 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell, Board of Publication, 1916. 1916. Bible headers and Christian The People Who Run. By Violetta Thurstan. 12mo, 174 pp. $1.00. G. P. Putnam's W~l»rl,el's 5elf.H~ltlp Hand Book Sons, 1917.

The Living Christ for Latin America. By J. H. McLean. Pamphlet, 198 pp. 35 cents. Presbyterian Board of Publication, 1916.

CHURCH Calalogu~ini.ter..

WINDOW PAPER Send/or Circular dna Sampl…

MAX CHARLES PRICE, Architect. SUCCESSOR TO BENJAMIN D. Be MAX CHAS. PRIOE ATLANTIC HIGHLANDS, NEW JERSEY.

Some Clearance Cut-Price JUST OUT – – Opportunities – – TALKS on TALKING A FEW GOOD BOOKS AT REDUCED FIGURES By GRENVILLE KLEISER To Make Room for New Publications A NEW BOOK ON AN OLD ART Forward Movements of the Last Mr. Kleiser deals with this art in Hall Century, By Arthur T. Pierson. Nineteen Chapters, intended for pro- D.D. Regular price, $1.50. Clearance .. $0.95 fessional speakers, preachers, and the general public interested. Scientific Side-lights, By J c. He considers the various types of Fernald. L.HD. Regular price, $5.00. talkers, the phrases they use, the value Clearance …………………….. 2.95 of an attractive voice, the avoidance of mannerisms, speaking in public, and Church of Christ, By a Distinguished general conversation. He holds that Layman. Regular price, $1.00. Clearance .65 CORRECT SPEECH IS OF THE GREATEST Holding the Ropes. By Belle M Brain. IMPORTANCE TO EVERY CLASS OF Regular price, $100. Clearance……. .65 PEOPLE.

Home 01 the Soul. By Rev. Charles 12nto, Cloth. Price, 75 Cents, Net Wagner. Regular price, $1.20. Clearance .70 Average Carriage Charges, 8 Cents Economic and Moral Aspects of FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Pubs. the Liquor Business. By Rev. Robert Bagnell. Regular price, 75c. Clearance .50 354.360 Fourth Avenue, New York P06talle will be paid on eaclt. book at its Clearance Price. All are cloth·bound FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Publishers 354·360 Fourth Avenue, New York City Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THIl WORLD in writing to advertisers I I · !!II Missionary Personals t11 II !~ REV. WILLIAM TAYLOR WARD, who is in America on furlough, is Superintendent of the Anglo-Chinese School at Medan, Sumatra. His father, the late Rev. Charles Benjamin II !~ Ward, went out to India as a missionary under Bishop William Taylor.

~~ ~~ ii DR. JOliN DIXON has announced his intention to retire from the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions on which he has been for sixteen years an associate secretary, and for two II years a coordinate secretary.

THE REV. JOHN H. ELLIOTT, D.O., who spent two years as Principal of the Australian Ii Chapman-Alexander Bible Institute, has accepted a call to become the Extension Superin- tendent of the Northwestern Bible and Missionary Training School of Minneapolis. He ~! entered upon his new duties February 1st.

II REV. GEORGE P. HOWARD has made a two·months' visitation of the West Coast of South Ii America for the Vorld's Sunday School Association. He has had an opportunity of studying II the problems of each school with teachers and superintendents. Mr. Howard spent a week in Callao and Lima, Peru, and held crowded meetings every night.

i! II MR. RALPH C. NORTON, who represents the Belgian Soldiers' Evangelistic Campaign, has been very successful in arousing interest in work for Belgians. He is returning to England II after having secured some large subscriptions. ~~ JOSHUA STARK HELMER, Secretary of the China Inland Mission at Toronto, Ontario, died 51 on December r6th and was buried at Lockport, New York. He became identified with the China Inland Mission in 1888, and was associated with its work for twenty-eight years. ,iHj I,Ij REV. RALPH WELLES KEELER, D.O., has been elected director of the Bureau of Pub- licity of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal II Church. BISHOP and MRS. BASHFORD have recently returned to America from China, where II Mrs. Bashford developed a serious illness. II MR. HARRY A. KINPORTS, who has been developing miSSIOnary interest among the young people of the Reformed (Dutch) Church for about ten years, has severed his official Ii relations to the missionary work of the Reformed Boards in order to devote his attention to his business. ii II ~! REV. D. R. MACKENZIE, of Livingstonia, is gIVIng up his work on account of his own ~~ and his wife's health. Mr. Mackenzie joined the mission in I901; in 19II, he was trans- ferred to Karonga, where he greatly developed the work.

Ii DR. G. CAMPBELl, MORG.~N, pastor of Vestminster Chapel, London, has resigned ii i~ because of ill health, and will occupy the pulpit of a Congregational church in Mel- Ii bourne, Australia, for one year.

~~ REV. FRED P. HAGGARD, D.O., formerly Home Secretary of the American Baptist For- II…. eign Mission Society, has recently returned from Petrograd, where he has been for about six months in direction of the international Y. M. C. A. work for prisoners of war in ~! Russia .

~! B ~RON MORIMURA, a wealthy Japanese Christian, has given $100,000 to establish a professorship of Christianity in the Imperial University of Japan, which has been a center II of agnosticism. Baron Morimura furnished the means for a newspaper evangelistic cam- It II paign a year ago.

iH TOKE OGURA is a daughter of the first Japanese convert to Christianity. While her f ather was pilot in the Yokohama harbor some books fell overboard into the sea. II One of them was a copy of Robert Morrison's Chinese translation of the Bible. The if Japanese pilot, being able to read Chinese, went to studying the book and was converted II by it. Another of his daughters is the wife of Admiral Togo.

iii II~i NUBAR PASHA, the European representative of Kevork V., CathoHcos, Supreme Chief of the Armenian Church, sent a check for $10,000 to the American Committee for Armenian " and Syrian Relief.

:.,_•: ;. .: MR. JAMES G. LEITCH, missionary teacher in the Blythswood Institution, South Africa, has succumbed to wounds received in action in France.

l.t",;;,;:;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;,;;;;,;;;:;;;;;:;:;,,;;;;;:";;;;~; ..;;;:;;:;;;;;";;.;;..;;;;;";. ;. ,";~.; ;";'; ;:,; ,;"',;.; ',; ;, ; ; ; ;',;,;,;.; ;",; ; ; ; ,;,; ;";,"; .; .; ; ; ,; ,; ,;"; ;";';"; ;"',;";,;:;,; ;,; , ,; ; ,;,;,; ; ;:; 😉

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1909

DISTRIBUTION OF 6,000 AMERICAN FOREIGN

THE DISTRIBUTION OF 6,500 BRITISH FOREIGN MISSIONARIES THE DISTRIBUTION OF 2,800 EUROPEAN FOREIGN MISSIONARIES THE TWENTIETH CENTURY RESPONSE TO THE MACEDONIAN CALL An approximate comparison of the number of foreign missionaries sent out from America. Great Britain and Continental Europe to c::ach of the great mission fields of the world.

NfWYORII

A WORLD-WIDE PRAYER CIRCLE It may help us in our daily thought and prayer for missionaries in other parts of the world if we know the time of day or night corresponding to the hour in the home land. With this in view we reproduce the accompanying dial showing the relative times in various points on the earth when the clock strikes the noon hour in New York. For the times at places not on this dial look on the map for the city nearest its meridian.

8liss{onafY 'R..eco{ew

of the World YOLo XXXl1. No. I JANUARY, 1909 VOL. XXII. No. J Old Series New Series !'u1.)iBh",d uy Funk & Wlgtlalls Company, 4.J,·liO E. ::3d S~., N.Y. Isa.ac K. FlInk, Pres., A. W. Wagnalls, Yice·Prelil. and Treas., Robt. Seott, See'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES WHY PRAY FOR MISSIONS? lamation of a constitution for opprest and oppressive Turkey has already 1. "He who prays for Missions wrought remarkable changes that never forgets that the work is God's, must affect all Mohammedan lands. that he is aiding in the Divine Enter- Pan-Islamism is dead so far as th() prise of Missions." Sultan of Turkey is concerned, for he can not be regulated both by a consti- 2. "The surest way to get Mis- tution and by religious despotism. sionaries is by the throne of God. Ap- With an army of Christians and peals to God will man the fields more Moslems there is little fear of a holy· quickly and more efficiently than ap- war against the "unbelievers." With peals to man." Christians taking a share in the gov- ernment of the empire more liberal 3. "The silver and the gold belong and just laws will be enacted, and the to the Lord, and in answer to be- deathly grip of the censor on freedom lieving prayer He can bring it forth of press and speech is stricken off. from the purses and pockets of His Now the truth can be preached and people." printed. If the death penalty for apostasy from Islam is also abolished 4. "Prayer will meet the needs of there will be a new epoch in religious Mission Boards, Missionaries on the liberty and many may be expected to field and Mission Churches as noth- embrace Christianity. The spiritual ing else can."-Rev. G. H. C. Mac- conflict with Islam will be as strenuous gregor, M.A. as ever, but it will be a conflict under more just conditions and the truth CrLLS TO PRAYER must win. It is a day of opportunity.

PAGE An event of the year of less im- mediate importance is the opening of The New Year's Outlook…………. I the Damascus-Medina Railway. This South America and Neglected Oppor- will soon be extended to Mecca and will open up territory hitherto forbid- tunity ……………………… 21 den to Christians. When these se- Religious Conditions in Russia…….. 35 cluded countries are opened to the Responsibility for Legislation…… …. 39 world paganism is doomed. Then it will be a contest between infidelity and THE NEW YEAR'S OUTLOOK ABROAD Christianity.

A remarkable year has just closed. It has been a year marked by memorable changes in the government of great empires.* The mere mention of some of these events is enough to bring to mind innumerable possibilities for future progress. The proc- * Reference to the index to the REVIEW for 1908 reveals many of the memorable events of the year.

Persia has been vacillating between from West China· and from Manprogression and retrogression. The churia. Shah proclaimed a constitution in I907; but after continued and increas- Korea gives a clarion calI for ing disorder, including the bombard- workers to take up the work made ment of Parliament alld a reign of possible by the receptive attitude of terror in the mountains on the TLlrkish the people. Japan is developing her border, has now declared that "the material resources, but there are many people do not want a constitu.tion, and instances where their treatment of the that no parliament shall be established Koreans leaves much to be desired in since it would be against the laws of the interests of justice. The spread Islam." The Shah is a reactionary of Christianity continues at a reand desires an absolute monarchy. An markable rate. The problem is to Anglo-Russian protest, however, has give the proper training to those who caused him to rescind his recent proc- seek entrance into the Church. lamation and to declare that he is in favor of constitutional government In Africa the Kongo State has when the people are prepared for it. nominally been handed over to Bel- Missionary work has been greatly in- gian control, but without sufficient terrupted during the disorders and the guarantee of a correction of the eximmediate outlook is not hopeful. isting abuses. Natives may still be cruelly opprest, and equal rights of In India the unrest is less pro- commerce and unhampered missionary nounced in politics and the spiritual work may still be denied. In Abysawakenings are less frequent than two sinia the closed door has been slightly years ago. There are, however, signs opened to admit the Word of God. of life in both spheres. The Indians are awakening to a sense of their The Sudan has been entered by the national strength and desire a more Gospel messengers from the southwest definite part in the government of and the east and preparations are being their land. The Chri3tians are also made for the coming conflict between coming into closer cooperation with paganism and Mohammedanism. one another, and steps have already been taken toward national federation In Europe and South America the of Indian Christians. missionary situation has not materially changed. Russia is still struggling One of the great events of the year between despotism and a constituis the passing of the late Empress- tional government. The Balkan storm Dowager and the Emperor of China. center is in a state of unrest following Many reforms had already been prom- the Turkish bloodle~s revolution. ised-including modern schools and South America has still the weakcolleges, suppression of the opium nesses of Latin civilization, but the traffic and the establishment of a con- past year has been unusually free from stitutional government. The oppor- revolutions. tunity in China is unprecedented, and the carrying out Gf· the progressive Anyone with the slightest vestige program is guaranteed by the new of faith and even a superficial knowl- Regent. News of great revivals come edge of the course of events must see that God's hand is on the throttle and the world is moving forward to ac- complish His purposes.

OF THE TIMES

THE NEW YEAR'S OUTLOOK tions has proved that such coopera- AT HOME tion may be effective and productive Perhaps the most prominent circum- of most desirable results.

stance in the missionary outlook i!l Another subject on which American America and England is the growing Christians are awakening is their duty activity of men and young people in to evangelize the foreign populations the work of winning the world for that are crowding to these shores.

Christ. Business and professional Hither have come thousands of Jews men are awakening to the fact that from all over Europe, Italians, and the great commission of Christ was other -Latin peoples who are largely not given primarily to the clergy and ignorant and degraded; Russians, to women, but is equally binding on Greeks and Armenians with the form men. Many prominent business men of Christianity but without its power; have investigated missions on the there are Chinese, Japanese and field, and on their return have freely Hindus who bring with them their given their time to addresses at lay- heathenism and seek only the by- men's conventions. They are invest- products of Christianity. We are ing large sums in the work that has coming slowly to realize that if we been proved to be worth while. fail to enlighten these immigrants and The young people are also conduct- their children they will paganize us, ing an active campaign in churches will destroy the Christian character of and at conventions. Missionary text- many of our institutions and overturn books and libraries are mUltiplying our free government. The next great almost too rapidly. The Sunday- step in home missions is in the line school workers are realizing more of more effective and systematic effort clearly the great need of missionary to bring Christ to these restless mil- instruction. Sunday-school exposi- lions. There is the call and the ability tions now contain' missionary lessons, for more self-denying service both at and many means are being used to home and abroad.

train the coming generations to take an intelligent interest and an active THE DISTRIBUTION OF MISSIONARIES part in the great Christian campaign. The maps in the frontIspiece of this Home missions are feeling the ef- number of THE REVIEW should be fect of foreign mission stimulus. The studied with interest. They are a denominational societies are coming graphic representation of the response together for conference with a view to to the missionary caU from various closer cooperation and better economy. lands. One may see at a glance to The Church federation movement is what countries and in what numbers becoming national. For the first ttme (approximately) missionaries go from the Protestant churches of the United America, from the British Isles and States have decided to act officially in from Continent!ll Europe. In the past concert. The Council has voted to five years the number of missionaries proceed with plans for securing ef- sent out from Protestant churches in fective service and to provide for a America has increased by £fteen per district superintendence in strategic cent., from the British churches by centers. The work of State federa- thirty per cent., and by the Protes-

tants of Continental Europe by twenty- bers added last year in all fields by five per cent. America now sends out all denominations was 164,674, or over 6,500 men and women to bear over 450 a day, and an average of witness to Christ in the uttermost more than eight converts for each parts of the earth; Great Britain ane! missionary on the field. Ireland support over 8,000 and Continental Europe over 3, IOO mission- It is even more significant to note aries. (See statistical tables.) that during the year of financial dis- tress American gifts to foreign mis- The map also shows in what pro- sions were increased by $602,000, while portion India, China and other heathen the income in Great Britain decreased lands are receiving the lli.essengers by $96,000, and in other countries by from the great Christian nations. $120,000. Is not this a clear and India, for example, has some 1,350 conclusive answer to the question: missionaries from America, nearly "Are there any practical results from double that number from Great Britain the Laymen's Missionary Movement?" and 400 from Europe. In Africa are working only about 60:) Americans, A comparison of these statistics while the Continent sends thither over with those published last January 1,000, and the British over IAoo. A shows that the foIlowl11g boards and comparison of these figures with societies received considerable increase statistics of all societies for 1908 will in their income during the past year. reveal other interesting facts. The Protestant Episcopal, Methodist Episcopal, Presbyterian (North and THE MISSIONARY STATISTICS South), United Presbyterian, Re- formed (Dutch) ane' Canadian Meth- Our statistical tables for 1908 form odist. an interesting subject for study. They not only give the figures for the prin- These are only a few of the telling cipal missionary societies of the world facts that may be gathered from a and their fields of labor, but they show study of these missionary tables. the comparative totals in missionary income, workers, converts, schools and INTERDENOMINATIONAL CHURCH scholars. COUNCIL It will be instructive to study these At the Federal Council of the tables in connection with the denomi- Churches of Christ in America, held national statistics given in THE RE- in Philadelphia December 2-8, nine- VIEW for April, 1908. This compari- teen million members of Protestant son shows that while there are 141,000 churches were represented through Protestant ministers in the United delegates. Thirty-four of the leading States, there are less than 6,000 religious denominations of the country American missionaries. The increase officia!1y approved the plan of federa- III Protestant church-members at tion which was proposed at the Interhome was 290,000 or about 1.Y:i per Church Conference in New York three cent., while abroad in American mis- years ago. Tho less than one-fifth sions over 87,000 communicants were of the denominations have adopted the added or about 12 per cent. The plan of federation, those included total number of native church-mem- represent nine-tenths of the member- ship in Protestant churches of America. This table includes only Missions to non-Christian and non-Protestant peoples, al1d so omits work done in non-Papal Europe, while covering that in behalf of Indians, Chin and Japanese in the United States. The figures are derived almost wholly from annual reports, and relate in the main to 1908, tho sometimes the year includes a part of 1907.

aim has been to leave the fewest possible blanks, and hence where the. latest official figures were not at hand, conservative estimates have been made, based upon former reporb REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

.: ~ .. -a .. . . "B'a"I z."v~x_… ~uu..-"~ 19..":,'ll 1:l …. ., -00 NAMES OF SOCIETIES 0 ..I.i 0." l'~ .: . al.: !0-t0.: .."l."'.j..u,e.: _u I_.<..u-=~ .0~'~" '"8"] .:u":>g"<~ -.~a,.u~.'e"'~"' .~. Foreign !=ountries in Which Missions Are (Abbreviated) 'tot.~ "gE:E:ua m-5 Sustamed, and Number of Missions 'O.~ ; .s ~ "a ~ "E ::i c5 Z ~;tI 0'" mO <,:3 ~~Z~'eC m–=u0 .va0g..I-u<.=… "~0~ !-t !-t.S u ."…c~: 0 1"!0'i 3 ~ ::> ~~ II: 0::i 0 American Board •••..•.•…•….•• 1810 $837,999 299 4,150 4,725 1,581 71,137 I $253,958 176 12 197 190 575 6,407 128,820 1,293 64,546 S. A~rica, Turkey, India, China, lapan, Micro. 115,504 56,059 Baptist Missionary Union ……•••. 1814 934,434 34,825 229 21 230 135 615 331 4,906 5,521 2,736 143,873 .10,559 247,759 1,825 3,194 neSIa, Me>:., S8a~n, Austria, Phi ippines (20). 640 4,211 Burma, IndIa, hma, Japan, AfrIca France 1,000 Spain, Philippines (14). ' , Southern Baptist Convention ……. 1845 402,328 3,000 91 7 93 31 222 85 334 556 513 14,179 2,174 34,240 128 59,154 China, Jal)an, Africa, Italy, Mexico Brazil 394 Cuba (7 • " Free Baptists ……………….. 1833 33,777 5,633 9 0 9 'I 25 8 307 332 20 1,330 104 2,273 127 53,500 India (Southern Bengal), Africa (2). 8,123 National Baptist Convention •…… 1880 20,000 981 18 35 49 0 102 0 82 184 130 8,074 493 18,000 17 872 Africa, West and East, West Indies, South 7,020 America. Seventh·Day Baptists •….•……. 1842 10,000 3,500 3 1 3 2 9 2 15 24 9 206 40 500 5 300 China (1.) 223 Christian (Disciples of Christ) ….. 1875 354,341 436,756 67 43 79 63 242 20 769 1,011 261 15,655 2,115 45,000 107 6,621 Chi!,a, India, Japan, Turkey, Africa, Philip. 38,986 pmes (6). Christian Convention •••……..•. 1886 13,896 4,820 8 0 6 2 16 6 27 43 40 826 137 2,000 2 20 Japan (Tokio, etc.) (1). 2,120 Christian and Missionary AIliance… 1897 252,716 1,200 49 78 90 88 305 50 345 650 148 3,796 625 6,800 117 4,750 W. Cen~ral Afric~, India, China, Japan, South 296,056 Protestant Episcopal •..•…•…… 1835 728,202 20,240 76 43 52 76 247 131 794 1,044 370 11,170 1,280 30,000 201 A.merIca, Palestme, etc. (8). 2,000 7,489 AfrIca, China, Japan, Haiti, Mexico Alaska 171,971 (6). ' Society of Friends . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1871 75,435 8,946 32 13 25 34 104 11 223 327 85 4,365 340 7,875 49 1,934 1,872 Mexico, Alaska, Jamaica, India, China, Japan, 2,350 Cuba, Armenia, Palestine (8). Evangelical Association •…..•….. 1876 25,275 7,713 6 0 6 4 16 20 28 44 14 888 173 2,500 2 18 Japan. 1,443 Lutheran, General Council ••••.•… 1869 30,250 6,719 9 0 6 8 23 3 312 335 407 6,220 895 13,000 191 5,322 India (Madras), Porto Rico (2). 13,965 Lutheran, General Synod ..••…… 1837 75,250 58,950 15 0 9 15 49 4 634 683 761 13,063 2,264 36,849 291 8,529 India (Madras), West Africa (2).

united Norwegian …………….. 1895 46,145 $1,623,562 17 2 17 13 49 5 40 89 50 870 317 1,321 13 634 Madagascar, China (2). 32,620 Methodist Episcopal ..••••••……. 1819 2,050,237 205,137 293 55 290 348 986 612 8,586 9,574 1,127 235,018" 35,704 152,434 2,275 71,815 China, Korea, Japan, India, Africa, Bulgaria 213,420 ¥exico, South America, Philippines (22). ' Methodist Episcopal, South ……… 1846 501,537 230,254 91 11 87 97 286 111 606 892 82 20,990 2,270 46,000 114 3,020 10,163 Chma, Korea, Japan, Mexico, Brazil, Cuba (6). 35,315 African Methodist Episcopal. …… 1847 16,200 20,240 5 8 6 0 9 10 65 74 85 2,593 222 10,000 12 720 Africa, West Indies, South America (4). 1,079 Africa, India, China, Japan (4). Free Methodist ……………….. 1882 39,841 863,885 22 7 28 19 76 1 129 205 71 789 129 1,340 39 8,200 Methodist Protestant. …………. 1888 24,850 5 0 5 0 10 9 21 31 23 796 213 2,600 3 450 Japan (Yokohama) (1).

Presbyterian …………………. 1837 1,347,265 302 96 341 209 948 259 2,852 3,773 1,898 85,487 10,006 148,200 1,171 39,616 India,. Siam, .China, Japan, Korea, W. Africa, !?yna, PerSIa, Spamsh Am., Philippines (2S). Presbyterian, South . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1861 333,879 74 30 78 53 235 9 186 421 441 10,230 1,875 27,200 43 3,620 ChIna, . Korea, Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, Reformed Presbyterian ………… 1836 42,929 13 2 13 10 38 1 45 83 17 434 68 1,200 13 BraZIl, Cuba (8).

846 Asia Minor, Syria, Cyprus, China (4).

United Presbyterian .••..•………. 1859 306,198 44 14 51 65 174 71 1,193 1,367 614 24,097 2,609 61,122 368 26,910 India (Punjab), Egypt, Eastern Sudan (3). 11,095 India, China, Japan, Arabia (4). Reformed (Dutch) ……………. 1832 197,468 31 10 33 33 107 37 550 657 290 5,282 468 15,800 218 Reformed (German) …………… 1878 96,100 18 4 18 14 54 15 106 160 61 2,650 625 4,500 6 625 Japan (Tokio, Sendai, etc.), China (2).

German Evangelical Synod …..•..• 1867 28,183 8 1 5 2 16 0 148 164 48 2,002 311 3,208 43 1,701 India (Central Provinces) (1).

United Brethren in Christ. ……… 1853 91,856 19 5 20 10 54 17 148 202 85 2,464 617 7,212 31 1,287 West Africa, Japan, Porto Rico, China, Philip. pines (5). Canada Baptist……………….. 1873 82,831 25 0 23 32 80 7 414 494 198 6,557 586 10,586 142 3,604 India (Telugns), Bolivia, (2).

Canada Methodist…………….. 1872 314,417 70 15 75 39 199 12 142 341 170 5,789 339 11,250 57 2,579 Japan (Tokio), China, American Indians (3).

Canada Presbyterian •••.•..•..••.. 1844 219,755 66 21 67 76 230 12 378 608 256 6,838 796 12,000 169 9,592 China, India, New Hebrides, West Indies, For. 527,841 mosa, Korea, American Indians (7). …… other American Societies ……. , ••• 195 90 158 79 510 58 580 1,090 261 29,310 2,314 64,200 243 — — .— …- – –_. –_. 10,037 .. — – – -.. —. – – -. Totala for America•••••••.••.•• 2,086 624 2,169 1,754 6,611 2,216 29,115 35,704 12,852 736,978 87,075 1,155,789 9,315 360,233 $10,061,433 20,987 India, China, Palestine, Central Africa, West Baptist Society (England) ••..••.•• 1792 437,510 161 30 118 11 320 56 576 894 1,017 20,018 1,905 56,250 183 Indies (8).

London Society (L. M. S.) ••…••. 1795 771,742 172 33 173 80 458 973 6,939 7,397 2,280 82,906 1,970 275,186 1,739 77,881 China, India, Africa, Madagascar, Polynesia (9).

Church Society (C. M. S.) •••••••• 1799 1,961,480 413 147 376 425 1,361 390 8,133 9,630 2,620 97,489 : 4,737 344,760 2,465 146,038 Persia, Palesti!le, China, Japan, India, Africa, North Amenca, Austraha, etc. (30). Propagation Society (S. P. G.) ….. 1701 833,265 210 33 82 13 338 10 1,621 1,959 682 55,490 4,862 120,000 528 30,220 India, China, dapan, Malayasia, Africa, West Universities' Mission •••.•••……. 1858 195,785 31 28 0 57 116 20 250 366 91 4,496 762 15,300 132 Indies, etc. 32).

South American Society…•……. 1844 97,115 15 51 44 17 127 0 80 207 65 760 82 1,750 116 8,030 Africa (Lake Nyasa and Zanzibar) (2).

Society of Friends……………. 1866 162,785 0 39 35 31 105 0 955 1,060 249 2,927 415 18,635 171 3,320 South America (3).

Wesleyan Methodist Society …….. 1813 882,756 290 13 180 100 583 283 16,079 16,662 3,691 112,680 4,238 200,000 1,507 8,450 Palestine, India, China, Natal, Madagascar (4).

Primitive Methodist •.•.•…•…..• 1870 43,150 15 0 10 0 25 3 35 60 41 2,340 160 5,500 9 99,776 India, China, Africa (West and South), West Indies, Italy, Spain (29).

178 Africa (1).

United Methodist ……………. 1857 70,666 4,670 49 6 40 8 103 3 643 746 328 18,464 2,121 11,295 32 1,389 China, East and West Africa, Jamaica (4). Presbyterian Church of England … 1847 154,215 21,500 27 l 33 32 110 Welsh Calvinistic……………… 1840 82,548 19 42 40 405 515 312 10,000 878 30,000 120 4,000 India, China, Malayasia, Formosa, Syria (5). China Inland Mission ………….. 1865 92,678 12,860 9 Established Church of Scotland .•.. 1829 465,405 52,500 1: 14 0 290 332 318 29,640 4,819 45,000 417 9,130 N. E. India, Assam, France (Brittany) (2). United Free Church …………… 1843 314,825 450,711 603,805 10,240 125 247 I 251 273 900 0 1,431 2,331 206 15,682 2,796 27,320 173 3,480 China (Eighteen Provinces) (18). 'I' ….. Presbyterian Church of Ireland. •. • • 1840 205,200 95,650 30 29 33 64 163 15 783 946 225 4,552 835 15,330 270 19,480 India, East Central Africa, Palestine, China Other British Societies……….. 2,082,615 $2,452,320 1,562 87,311 (4). 62,000 145 62 144 124 475 49 4,063 4,538 1,396 44,728 3,234 50,000 65,240 125 7,183 India, Africa, Arabia, Palestine, New Heb· 32 18 30 28 108 8 365 473 55 2,685 175 8,000 rides, Manchuria, Japan, West Indies (12).

China, India (Gujerat), Syria (3).

327 982 .870 815 2,994 65 3,711 6,705 1,440 99,370 3,853 140,000 680 40,870 — — –_. —. —. —. — – – -.. –. .-.—- 2,061 1,736 2,433 Total British Societies……………. $9,265,447 "'— 1,915 46,359 54,821 15,016 604,227 37,842 1,364,326 10,229 567,723 ····1 Basel society………. · …. · .. 2,087 8,328 1815 380,225 160 68 143 19' 390 60 1,582 1,967 897 32,120 2,701 57,680 571 30,410 South India, China, West Africa (3).

Berlin Society………………… 1824 129,373 111 51 105 28 295 20 1,350 1,645 913 30,464 3,784 57,608 680 13,420 Africa (East and South), China (3).

Breldum (SChleswig·Holstein) .•…. 1877 48,250 865 16 0 11 0 27 0 97 124 95 1,354 243 6,620 77 1,630 India (Telugus) (1).

Goeaner's Society……………… 1836 77,755 4,363 45 6 37 6 94 36 976 1,070 517 26,163 1,843 91,518 196 7,139 India (Ganges, Chota Nagpore) (1).

Hermannsburg Society .••••••…..• 1849 118,750 19,400 65 2 63 4 134 5 680 814 157 38,420 875 71,703 189 9,653 India, South Africa, Persia (3).

Leipsic Society……………….. 1836 129,373 18,640 60 9 63 8 283 19 782 1,065 336 10,485 1,080 22,935 335 13,593 South India, Burma, British and German East Moravian Church ……………… 1732 186,250 Africa (4). North German Society•.••……… 1836 511 955 32,748 1,525 101,483 293 29,907 India (Ladak), South Africa, Australia, South 40,092 172,700 164 42 178 23 416 34 9S America, West Indies, EskImo, Indians (9). 2 168 218 115 3,268 329 6,143 126 4,506 West Africa (Slave Coast) (1). 7,733 23 3 16 8 50 Rhenish Society (Barmen) …….. I 1828 220,350 30,930 170 20 168 25 383 36 2,084 2,467 572 59,237 11,125 126,624 582 31,717 Africa, Borneo, Sumatra, New Guinea, China 319,832 29,862 15,000 116 (5). ………. I 78 280 532 136 8,030 663 $411,733 _– –_. 10837 46 269 lol –_. –_. — —.. –_. 557,314 '-. 4,825 Other German Societies•••••…•.•• 3,165 146,800 -..-…-. Total German Societies••….•••. —. — — .. 223 8,094 10,413 4,693 242,289 24,168 $1,650,250 922 238 862 167 2,341 Paris Society…………………. 1822 159,082 28,157 59 32 70 19 ISO 97 897 1,077 101 37,000 870 145,250 490 23,000 Africa (South, East and West), Tahiti, Mad· 99 Swiss Romande ……………….. 1875 150 76 1,992 2,470 agascar (5). 557 2,468 East Africa (1). …… Netherlands Societies••••.• , .••••.. 54,961 9,420 21 8 20 20 69 0 81 1,937 84 138,225 1,926 23,362 70 11 50 0 133 39 412 '.'" I545 238 5,962 10,200 14,700 280 3,643 68 458 121 2,219 54,651 164,674 Scandinavian Societies…………. 482,920 62,315 177 29 181 1,244 141,127 105,000 1,328 86,292 143,193 I Australasian Methodist Society ••.•• 1855 116,885 32,427 29 8 27 15 '19 93 5,363 5,442 1,733 41,254 94,562 140,350 1,443 29,156 Fiji, Samoa, New Britain, New Guinea (5). …… Asia, Africa, The Islands, etc ••••.• 63,081 -……. · TOTALS FOR CHRISTENDOM 917,260 200,518 570 270 596 267 1,676 295 6,415 8,072 5,610 331,820 800,000 1,830 '11,267 I- $22,846,465 1 – – – _ . $4,843,814 5,995 2,956 6,408 4,397 19,875 4,999 98,955 118,901 41,563 2,056,173 – – – . – 4,285,199 28,164 1,290,582 …… Totall fot 11107 …………….. $22,459,680 – – – _ . $3,483,920 5,735 2,082 5,575 4,387 18,499 5,273 95,876 114,375 40,535 1,939,450 4,351,138 29,868 – .1-,30-4,-90-5 -· 4,072,088 27,835 . – .1-,24-6-,12-7 – Totala for 1905 …………….. $19,661,885 – – – _ . $3,516,015 5,905 2,567 5,061 4,306 17,839 4,353 89,335 107,174 31,451 1,754,182 – – _ . 3,556,140 20,196 1,035,724 · – – – – – – –_. – – – – – – – – – . – – – . —_. $1,833,961 4,738 3,409 4,650 3,422 16,218 5,263 62,366 78,585 25,108 1,369,425 -…-…-. Totals for 1900…………….. $15,479,575 00 _ _- $13,620,972 2,770,801 19,384 786,002 Total. fot 18I1S ••••••••••••••••• $1,545,000 4,028 1,477 3,682 2,578 11,765 4,295 55,118 66,883 22,631 995,793 * Probationers, tho not full members, are Illcluded. They number 139,504.

OF THE TIMES

This Federal Council represents the may be practicable to establish native deep and growing conviction of undenominational union churches in American Christians for the necessity each of these lands. of united action on the mission field at home and abroad, and in dealing The subjects of "State Federa- with great social and moral evils. tions," "Organization and Develop- l'vIany other movements have con- ment" and I'Maintenance" were tributed to the general result, as, for discust in one of the sessions in example, the Evangelical Alliance, the Witherspoon Hall. It was clearly Christian associations for young men shown that since 1890 in Maine, and and young women, the federations also later experiences elsewhere have of churches, Institutional Church proved the value of State federation in League, and other local and State discharging the church's responsibility, federations and commissions. These that no district shall be over-churched, movements culminated in the National that none shall be overlooked and that Federation of Churches and Christian all forces of Christianity shall be Workers, later in the Inter-Church brought to bear upon local and Conference, and now in the Federal national evils. The present movement Council of the Churches of Christ in toward prohibition, for example, could America. sweep the liquor traffic out of this country in less than five years, if the The Council in Philadelphia opened federated churches of America should in the Academy of Music on Wednes- put their strength behind it. day evening, December 2, with a thousand singers in the choir, the A NATIONAL MISSIONARY POLICY men seated in the form of a cross and the women, in white, as a background. The cl:urches of Canada are moving Rev. William Henry Roberts, D.D., toward the adoption of a definite the permanent chairman of the Inter- policy which contemplates the evangel- Church Conference, outlined the pur- ization in this generation of their poses of the Council and the princi- share of the world. This will be the ples for which it stands.* first time in history that the combined Christianity of a nation has declared Foreign missionaries have led the and accepted its proportion of national van of interdenominational coopera- and international religious responsition, as was clearly shown by the Rev. bility. Interdenominational missionary James L. Barton, D.D., secretary of campaigns were held in twenty-fbur the American Board, in his report on of the leading cities of Canada under Cooperation in the Foreign Mission the auspices of the Laymen's move- Field. The council recognized with ment. It was a transcontinental camhearty approval the tendency to paign four thousand miles long Christian unity. in non-Christian coun- crowded into seven weeks. Altho tries, and exprest the hope that it held during the period of active politi- cal agitation immediatdy preceding • Bishop E. R. Hendrix, of the Methodist the general elections, the interest dis- Episcopal Church South, was elected president of played and the readiness of men to the Council for the quadrennium until the next take hold of the missionary enterprises meeting. Rev. E. B. Sanford, D.D., who has so of the Church imprest the leaders as ably devoted himself to the cause of federation truly marvelous. :was reelected corresponding secretary; Rev. Riv: lTIgton D .. Lord, D.D., was made recording secretary, and Mr. Albert R. Kimball, treasurer.

Mr. J. Campbell White, Secretary of religious services, and the Church of the Laymen's movement, writes: "The Christ. The Presbyterian Board of whole series of meetings had the Home Missions has for some years cordial cooperation of the various mis- had a department devoted to this imsionary soclettes. Twenty-one secre- portant work, and much good has retaries and district superintendents of sulted. Fraternal delegates have been the Anglican, Baptist, Congregational, appointed from labor-unions to sit Methodist and Presbyterian Mis- with Presbyteries, and clergymen have sionary Boards took active part in the been sent as delegates to laborcampaig:1, some of them covering the Ul11ons. entire series from the Atlantic to the Pacific. Never before have the secre- The Protestant Episcopal Conventaries of all these boards undertaken tion of New York City recently took a to cooperate in this fashion. It was similar step in providing that the Civil the greatest exhibition of Church unity Service Boards shall have power to ever witnessed in North America. appoint fraternal delegates to sit with More impressive still perhaps was the local labor organizations or associafact that most of the speaking at all tions of employers. the meetings was done by laymen, over twenty of whom took active part in This is a step toward closer symthe work. These men left their busi- pathy and cooperation between the ness for periods of from one to six classes and the masses. weeks each, and at their own expense traveled as far east as Halifax and AN IMPORTANT JEWISH CON. Sydney and west to Vancouver and FERENCE Victoria, in order to assist in enlisting men as backers and advocates of • The "chosen people" of God are too an adequate mIssIOnary program. generally the ones whom Christians Such practical demonstration of con- have "chosen" to neglect. Missionary viction on the part of business and work among them has been carried professional men commanded atten- on by comparatively few in the tion everywhere, and produced an Church, and many feel less like conimpression upon other laymen more tributing to a fund to find the lost profound and permanent than would ten tribes than like giving to one to have been otherwise possible." lose the other two.

Now one-fourth of the church-mem- The story of this "peculiar people" bers of Canada have undertaken to is both the history of a miracle and increase their gifts by one-third, the miracle of history. Those who $1,544,000, annually, in order to prose- believe God's word will believe in cute the campaign of missions more their great future. effectively. A conference in the interests of . THE CHURCH AND THE LABORING Jewish missions was held in New York MAN on December 10, for the purpose of discussing important questions relative An earnest effort is being made to to the best methods of work among close up the breach between the work- American Hebrews, the relation of ing man, who has drifted away from Christian Jews to Mosaic laws and institutions and to the Christian Church, and the closer fellowship

OF THE TIMES

among those who are engaged in this agreement is to penuit the peaceful work. development of commerce in the Pa- cific and the opportunities for trade The conference was under the aus- and industry in China. pices of the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions, and among those who This agreement on the part of Japan led in these discussions were Rev. and America can scarcely fail to im- Charles Stetzle, Dr. Arthur T. Pier- prove the prospects for the peaceful son, Rev. Louis Meyer, Mr. Bernard progress of the" Gospel in eastern ~-ngel, Rev. Maurice Ruben, Dr. Asia. Edward Niles, Rev. Madison C. Peters, Rev. A. F. Schauffier, Rev. A BITTER CRY FROM PERSIA Robert Cameron, Dr. V. W. White, ~Ir. Hugh "Munro and Rev. R. Hart- The committee of the German Orient ley" Mission has published a touching ap- peal from which we translate the fol- K0 definite resolutions were adopt- lowing: "Persia! What will happen ed, but a step in advance was taken there? All Europe looks upon it with toward closer fellowship in the work. attention. Brute force is exerted by There was general agreement on the the throne. Rebellion has been started position that Hebrew Christians should by the people. The Russians stand De received into Gentile Churches upon its borders, while the Turks have without distinction, and that they stept over them long ago. Bands should be free to observe what 110- of robbers of Kurdish race take the saic laws and customs they choose, good opportunity to do away with without depending on them as means their Armenian neighbors." From of grace or salvation. Khio we hear, "Wives and daughters are being dragged away, while men Emphasis was laid on the necessity and youths are languishing in the for thorough Biblical training for prisons. Their tongues are cut out workers among the Jews and the value or they are impaled upon sharpened of a knowledge of Yiddish and fa- poles. The villages are surrounded. miliarity with Jewish doctrines and ::VIany are dying from Lunger." From modes of thought. our missionary orphanage in e rumia The prominence of the Hebrew in American commercial life makes it comes a report which supplements the especially important that he be not above. It says: "No field can be overlooked in missionary work. worked, no vineyard! No expecta- tions of a harvest are possible! In- THE PEACE AGREEMENT FOR THE habitants of one village yesterday PACIFIC brought to the governor a bag which contained the parts of little children The United States and Japan have cut to pieces. They asked for help declared it to be their policy to protect and vengeance-but that helpless man the integrity of China, to guarantee can give no aid!" We, who publish freedom of trade and general peace this, do not ask for vengeance. We in the Pacific. The other interested do not agitate rebellion, nor are we nations have indicated their indorse- interested in politics, and we do not ment of this compact, so that it is fully take up the sword. We ask for one safeguarded. The purpose of the

thing only; namely, help, love, drying lightened Christian workers. The of tears. We want to assist the ignorance, poverty and superstition of poorest of the poor, to save the most the people make spiritual harvests innocent of the innocent, to provide difficult to reap. a new better home for the little orphaned, starving children, whose THE GOSPEL IN PORT) RI CO parents and friends have perished. Ye parents who enjoy the possession of Protestant missions are doing a a secure home, pity the dying children good work among a needy people in in Armenia. Give much, give quickly! Porto Rico for their advancement. The Lord has said, "Inasmuch as ye Some 12 denominations are already at have done it unto one of the least of work there. There are 127 pastors and these my brethren, ye have done it assistants, of whom 26 are Presbyunto .me." terians; 128 teachers and helpers, of whom 32 are Presbyterians; THE REVOLUTION IN HAITI 137 churches and 8,890 communi- cants, of whom 22 churches and Revolutions have beeri so common 2,208 are Presbyterians. The total in the Black Republic of Haiti that value of the I34 church and school the recent campaign of General Simon buildings is $496,45 I, and of these against the aged president, General the 26 Presbyterian buildings are Alexis, has excited little interest be- valued at $13°,900. All this is on an yond the West Indies. Finally, Presi- island to which Protestantism was an dent Alexis has been obliged to flee entirely unknown force even so late the country, followed by the curses of as ten years ago, being under the rule many of the Haitians and the theft of Spain. of his private fortune. General Simon has been proclaimed president, EVANGELISTIC CAMPAIGN IN but order has not yet been restored. PANAMA Haiti is an ex~mple of the unsatisfactory attempts of half-civilized AIl the evangelical religious organipeople to govern themselves. zations upon the Isthmus of Panama have united for a grand evangelistic The republic has a population of campaign all along the Canal Zone, about one miIlion-mostly blacks. The during January and February next. religion is nominally Roman Catholic, An executive committee of 20 has been but African voodooism has still a large chosen to arrange the work. Dr. L. place in the religion of the lower W. Munhall, of Philadelphia, assisted classes. Missions are conducted by the by Prof. J. J. Lowe, the singer, will African Methodist dnd Episcopal conduct the campaign. A large tent churches of the United States a~d the wiII be used. Great good is expected Baptist Missionary Society of Jamaica. and the prayers of the Church at large The field is still in great need of en- are requested for God's richest bless- ing on the movement.

MISSIONARY

DAYS WORTH CELEBRATING IN MISSIONARY HISTORY A PRACTICAL SUGGESTION TO PASTORS, SUNDAY·SCHOOL SUPERINTENDENTS AND LEADERS OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES EDITORIAL Modern educators and patriots be- ulus by bringing the rising generation lieve it to be highly important and into touch with the heroes and heroines praiseworthy to commemorate the of the past.

birth, death and great events in the With this aim in view, as well as lives of those who have helped to for the sake of historical record, THE make the literature and the history of REVIEW has arranged to publish, the nation. School children are month by month, a "Missionary Cal- taught in this way to honor great endar" which win give the notable men and women who have ac- dates in missionary history. These complished something for the prog- have been carefully selected, not as an ress of mankind, and the rising gen- exhaustive list, but to include those erations become familiar with their most important from the standpoint of faces, their writings and the great general missionary history.

episodes in their lives. The Christian Practical use may be made of these Church has, however, been slow to dates. The monthly concert of prayer, follow the good example of secular the regular Woman's Missionary meet- educators. The birth of Christ is ing, the mISSIOnary sermon, the celebrated, but the ceremonies are Young People's Society and the Sun- often more in honor of Santa Claus day-school should take the oppor- than of Jesus. Easter has become the tunity to celebrate these events in an uccasion for floral displays and the appropriate way. Special addresses, exhibitions of new fashions more than stereopticon lectures, passages from for the devout commemoration of the bocks and other features will add resurrection of the Christ. interest to the occasions. 'With this The great characters of Church in view, we have added references to history are almost unknown to the the principal dates, giving the sources children of the Church-Luther and from which further information may Calvin and Knox are names that bring be obtained. One important date each to mind little definite knowledge. The month has also been selected for fuller same is even more true of the great treatment and a special program is characters and events of missionary suggested. These programs may be history. Why should not the young adapted to meet the needs of each people of America and Great Brifain particular occasion.

celebrate some of the memorable. mis- Those who are interested in ad- sionary dates? Why should they not vancing the kingdom of Christ and become as familiar with the faces and in giving the leaders of to-morrow a lives of Paton and Judson and Fidelia definite missionary training, will do Fiske as with those of Longfellow and well to act on these suggestions. Why Dickens and Mrs. Browning? There should the children of the world be is a golden opportunity here for wiser in their generation than the, Christian education and spiritual stim- children of li~ht? PREPARED BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN Jan. I, 1854.-Prayer for Ongole. (See Jan. 23, 1830.-Birth of Guido F. Ver- "A History of American Baptist Mis- sions," by E. F. Merriam. Also leaflets beck, of Japan. (See "Verbeck of on the "Lone Star Mission," pub- lished by the American Baptist Mis- Japan," by William Eliot Griffis; also sionary Union.) THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, Sept., 1903 p. Jan. I, 1861.-Consecration of Charles 653.) , Frederick Mackenzie, the first English Missionary Bishop. (See "Pioneers Jan. 23, 1890.-Death of Joseph Hardy and Founders," by Charlotte M. Y onge.) Neesima. (See "A Maker of the New Jan. 1, 1874.-0pening of the first hospi- Japan," by Davis.) tal for women in the Orient by Dr. Clara Swain at Barielly, India. (See Jan. 24, 1885.-Bishop Hannington "Eminent Missionary Women," by reached Mombasa. (See "Life of James Mrs. J. T. Gracey.) Jan. 3, 1813.-Birth of James Calvert. Hannington," by Dawson.) (See "Old-time Student Volunteers," by H. Clay Trumbull; and "James Jan. 26, l885.-Death of General Gordon Calvert," by R. Vernon.) Jan. 3, 1860.-Founding of the China In- at Khartum. (See THE MISSIONARY land Mission. (See "The Story of the China Inland Mission," by Geral- REVIEW, May, 1908.) dine Guinness Taylor.) Jan. 5, 181I.-Birth of Cyrus Hamlin, Jan. 28, 1750. – Christian Frederick founder of Robert College. Schwartz sailed for India. (See "Pio- Jan. 7, 1800.-William Carey arrived at neers and Founders," by Charlotte M. Serampore. (See "Life of Carey," by George Smith.) Y onge; "Protestant Missions," by Jan. 7, 181l.-Henry Martyn started for Persia. (See "Life of Henry Martyn," Thompson, and "Men of Might in by George Smith.) Jan. 7, 1839.-John Hunt reached Fiji. India Missions," by Holcombe.) (See "Fiji and the Fijians," by James Jan. 28, 1907.-Death of John G. Paton. Calvert.) Jan. 8, 1859.-Beginning of the Week of (See ''The Autobiography of John G.

Prayer. (See "Lux Christi," by Caro- Paton," and "Letters and Sketches line Atwater Mason, p. 162.) from the New Hebrides," by Mrs. Jan. 11, 1857.-Baptism of Thakombau. Paton.) (See sketch of John Hunt in "Modern Heroes of the Mission Field," by J aa. 29, 1866.-James Chalmers sailed for Bishop Walsh. Also "How Christ Conquered Fiji," in "The Pacific the South. Seas. (See "Life of James Islanders," by D. L. Pierson.) Jan. 13, 1817.-Robert Moffat arrived at Chalmers," by Lovett.) Cape Town. (See "Lives of Robert and Mary Moffat.") Jan. 31, 1686.-Birth of Hans Egede, mis- J an. IS, 1778.-Sandwich Islands dis- covered by Captain Cook. (See "Trans- sionary to Greenland. (See THE Mrs- formation of Hawaii," by B. M. Brain. Also THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, October, SIONARY REYIEW, December, 1889, 1907, p. 731.) "Heroes of the Mission Field," by Jan. 15, 1782.-Birth of Robert Morrison. Walsh, and "Protestant Missions," by (See "Robert Morrison," by Townsend; "Modern Heroes of the Mission Field," Thompson.) by Walsh, ~'i1d THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, Jan. 31, 1807.-Robert Morrison sailed May, 1907.) Jan. 17, 1837.-Cyrus Hamlin reached Tur- for China. (See MISSIONARY REnEW, key. May, 1907, p. 329.) Jan. 17, 1872.-0pening of the MeAn Jan. 31, 1834.-Completion of Judson's Mission, Paris, France. (See THE MIS- SIONARY REVIEW, August, 1888, p. 576, Burmese Bible. (See "Life of Adoniram and "Life of Robert W. MeAl!.") Judson," by Edward Judson.) Jan. 17, 1901.-Death of Elias Riggs. (See A Suggested Program on Cyrus Hamlin MISSIONARY REVIEW, April, 1901, p. 267.) Jan. 18 1836.-0pening Urumia Semi" SCRIPTURE LESSON.-Jesus the Carpenter, Mark vi., 1-6, and Paul the Tent- nary, 'Persia. (See "Presbyterian For- maker, Acts xviii., 1-6. eign Missions," by R. E. Speer.) QUOTATION.-(To be memorized or used as a wan motto.) "Let me fail in trying to do something, rather than to sit still and do nothing,"-CYRUS HAMLIN.

PLANS: For a meeting for older people it would be wen to introduce the pro- gram with a brief account of the groat changes that have been taking place in Turkey. Articles of exceptional value along this line will be found in the M issioll- ary Herold for October, 1908, and in THE MISSIONARY REVIEW for October and November, 1908.

For a children's meeting or in Sunday- school it would be a good plan to give out Cyrus Hamlin's puzzle a week or two beforehand, and ask them to bring solutions to the meeting. The story of the puzzle is given in "My Life and Times." (To write 4 nines so as to make 100.)

HAMLIN AS A STUDENT IN

CYRUS HAMLIN, MISSIONARY CAPTAIN OF INDUSTRY Born JanuaQ' S, 18n UY BELLE M. BRAIN, DETROIT, MICHIGAN Author of "Holding the Ropes," "All About Japan," "Adventures with Four-footed Folks/' etc.

Cyrus Hamlin, preacher, teacher, a Revolutionary patriot with sevenmissionary, farmer, silversmith, archi- teen children, was a great student of tect. inventor, engineer, miller, baker, history, and such an ardent admirer of doctor, author, launderer, statesman, Roman heroes that he named his financier-"J ack of all trades" and oldest son in honor of Scipio Afrimaster of all-was one of the remarka- canus. The second was named Amerible men of the nineteenth century. In cus, the third Asiaticus, the fourth the whole range of American litera- Europus. "The world called them ture there is no more fascinating book Europe, Asia, Africa and America," than his famous autobiography, "My says Dr. Hamlin, "and there was no Life and Times." remedy!" Twins came next and were named Hannibal and Cirtjs, 111 aft~r His grandfather, Eleazer Hamlin,

years each of these named a son for an ox-yoke, a difficult thing for any the other, Hannibal being the father one to make. It taxed their ingenuity of Cyrus Hamlin, the missionary, and to the utmost but was a complete suc- Cyrus of Hannibal Hamlin, vice-presi- cess. Painted a brilliant red, it afdent of the United States during Lin- forded them untold satisfaction and coln's first term. was ever regarded as the greatest achievement of their youth. "It was Born January 5, ISII, on a little the most magnificent object my eyes farm near Vaterford, Maine, given had ever seen, or ever will see in this to his father by the Massachusetts life," says Dr. Hamlin. "Many a legislature, in consideration of his time I have stood before it with my services during the Revolutionary hands in my pockets to drink in the War, Cyrus Hamlin began life with unmatched splendor." a handicap. He was pronounced a "weakly baby" by the wise old ladies The struggle with poverty required of the neighborhood. "His head is unceasing toil, yet the mother, a too big," they said to his mother. "You woman of deep piety and well edumust not expect to bring up this cated for her day, did not neglect the child." Yet the "weakly baby" not intellectual and spiritual training of only grew to manhood, but lived to be her children. A beautiful picture nearly ninety years of age! of this side of life in the little farm- house is given in "My Life and When but seven months old his Times," as follows: father died leaving his mother with four children-two boys and two Our family was a reading family. On girls-and no means of support save winter evenings one of us always read the farm. By wise and prudent man- aloud, while some of the family inagement she kept her little flock to- dustries, a~ sewing and knitting, were gether, but as this necessitated the going on. There is a bright glow of 1110st rigid economy, her children early social happiness over those evenings as learned lessons of self-help that were they recur to me in memory. To my of untold value in after life. The brother and myself, the family training little home was a hive of industry in of reading and discussion was of more which each child had its allotted tasks. value than the common school. Two or three of Scott's novels were read, "Quen- Vhile on the farm the mechanical tin Durward," the first; but our reading ability that was a marked feature of was mainly historical and biographical. Cyrus Hamlin's whole career began to The Bible was read before retiring to manifest itself and be developed. When rest, and each child had ~ system of readhe was about thirteen and his brother ing it through, five chapters on Sunday two years older, the large stock of and one every day. farm implements his father had left all gave out at once. As there was Our Sundays were kept from all unlittle money to replace them, the boys necessary labor. Saturday night, altho resolved 1·) make what was needed not strictly kept as holy time, was the themselves-a resolve at which their preparation for Sunday. The children neighbors laughed. But they suc- were bathed, the clothes laid out for the ceeded in making everything they had morning, and then there was some readundertaken. Their first attempt was ing in the parlor before we retired. The meeting-house was nearly two miles dis- tant, but it was very bad weather that could keep us all at home. The reading on Sunday was in harmony with thl;

CYRUS HAMLIN, MISSIONARY CAPTAI N OF INDUSTRY

sacredness of the day. The PanopJist, on two, but soon conscience began to and afterwards its successor, The Mis- upbraid him. "Five cents for yoursionary Herald, was read aloud, for we self and two for the heathen," it said. believed in missions with a ll our might. "Five for gingerbread and two for sOtlls !" So he changed it to four for When Cyrus was nine or ten years gingerbread and three for souls, but old he passed through an experience even this did not satisfy him long. that left its impress on all his after Arriving at Mrs. Farrar's and in life. The church had undertaken to sight of the box, he dropt in the eneducate a Hindu boy, and the children THE HAMLIN HOMESTEAD, WHERE CYRUS HAMLIN WAS DOR~ were asked to drop their pennies into tire seven and went on his way cona contribution-box, which was kept on t en ted. week days at the home of Mrs. Farrar, a member of the church. By the middle of the afternoon, hunger got the best of him and he One annual muster day-the great- started home. Bursting into the est holiday of the year at that time- house, he asked his mother for some- Cyrus started off alone, his brother thing to eat. Greatly surprized, she being too ill to accompany him. When inquired what he had done with the he left his mother gave him seven money she had given him. When she cents to buy some lunch , saying as learned the disposition he had made she did so; "Perhaps, Cyrus, you will of it she was greatly moved. drop a cent or two into the contribution-box at Mrs. Farrar's when you "I have often thought," he said in pass." As he went along the boy be- telling the story long years after to gan to be troubled about how many a company of missionaries at Ciefton pennies to put into the box. "Shall Springs, "that out of that missionary I drop in one cent or two ·?" he said box came six missionaries, who have to himself. "I wish mother had not done long and good service. I am said one or two." He finaMy decided sure I did, tho I did not know it at the time."

As he approached his sixteenth dent came to his mind and seemed a birthday, the question of a life-work strange coincidence. had to be discust. He himself liked the idea of being a farmer, but the In the shop he was so successful in family physician vetoed this. "The his work that it was evident he had boy does not grow," he said. "Farm chosen a trade for which he was well life will kill him. Give him an edu- fitted. But God had a greater work cation." As this was out of the ques- for him to do, and was about to call tion, it was decided that he should him to it. learn the trade of a silversmith and jeweler in the shop of his brother-in- Near the close of the school term, law, Mr. Charles Farley, of Portland. two prizes were offered for the best essays on "Profane Swearing." He On the day after his sixteenth birth- thought it useless to compete for them, day, January 6, r827, he left home but his sister urged it so strongly he early in the morning and started for finally agreed to try. Much to his Portland. The parting was a sore amazement he won the first prize! trial, not only in leaving his mother This proved to be the turning-point and brother, whom he loved so well, in his career. Shortly after, Deacon but in parting with everything con- Isaac Smith suggested to him that, ne,cted with the farm. "I kissed the since he had won Ihis prize and noble oxen and the favorite cows- seemed otherwise fitted for it, it those good, virtuous, heavenly-minded might be his duty to study for the cows-a sad farewell," he says, "but ministry. A time of great conflict fol- I never canfest that weakness until lowed. His worldly prospects were I was old enough to defend it." opening bright before him-should he sacrifice them all? And what about As an apprentice in Portland, he the money? But at length the way ma1e the most 9f every opportunity became plain. "I pitched all my life for improvement. Under the power- plans overboard," he says, "and reful preaching of Dr. Edward Payson, solved to start over again, not for he was led to conf~ss his faith in earthly, but for eternal good." Two Christ and enroll himself with God's years and four months had been spent people. The long winter evenings in the shop-was it vain? His after were spent at a night school, which life will show. he gladly attended tho at the cost of his supper. One evening, while hurry- The years of study that followed ing to the school, the text, "Seest thou were spent successively at Bridgton a man diligent in business? he shall Academy, Bowdoin College and stand before kings," flashed into his Bangor Seminary. mind. "Thi" can not be literally true," he said to himself. "I am diligent in While at Bowdoin he undertook a business, but I shall never stand before piece of work that was to have an kings." Yet it was literally true, to important bearing on his after life. him at least. Nineteen years after, as There was at that time no steamhe talked with Abdul Medjid in his engjne in the State of Maine, and 'So palace on the Bosphorus, this inci- few of the students had ever seen one that when Professor Smyth gave a lecture on the subject to the class

1<)0<) CYRUS HAMLI :–l', MISS IQ 1ARY CAPTAIN OF I

hardly one of them understood it very cou nts every y ear and ther e should be, well. Seeing this, young Hamlin said noth ing over. I als o resol ved that I to the professor at the close that he would sacrifice all my ambitious ideas believed he could make an engine that of g reat learni ng, and give myself to would make its working clear. "1 just those things that my work and my think you can make anything you environ ment seemed t o call f or. I have ' undertake, Hamlin," was the reply. kept these vows. If I could cho08e liie',s " I wish you would try it." Thus en- sphere of labor over again I would not couraged he went to work, and after change. I bl ess Ga el wh o ha s guided all three months of close study and the my path . hardest work, succeeded in producing a model that was a success in every Still another resolve was neve r to way. Th e college paid him $175 for select a wife and never to faU in love it, and placed it among the philosoph- until he had penetrated Africa and ical apparatus of the school.

It was while at Bowdoin that Cyrus Hamlin r eceived his call to service in the foreig n field. III "My L ife and Times," he tells about it thus: I think I a lways had a trembling ap- Tln: STEAM -ENGIN E MADE IN 1832 BY CYRUS HAM." prehension tha t if I sh o ul d beco m e a minister of the Gosp el I shou ld have t o LIN FOR ALFRED HAMLIN be a missi onary to the h eathen . 'vVhat reason could I give to God or my own The first steam-engine made 111 the State of Maine cons cience wh y I should not be? vVhe n Secretary Vis ner came a nd urged t he had come out alive! But this could claims of the heathen millions upon all not have been as well kept as his other who profest discipleship and o bedience resolutions, for when ill February, to the first Great Missionary, J acknowl- ]837, near the close of his course at edged th e reasonableness of th'e claim, Bangor, he received his appointment and I said to my conscience and to my to Constantinople from the American Lord, "Here am I, send me." Board, almost hi s first thought was: "The climate is un surpassed ; it is on vVhen I went ho me I told my dea r the borders of civili zation. T here are mother. She broke down and wept as I had never seen her b efo re. ·~ He r emotion physicians there. If Henrietta Jackwas transient. She recovered herseH, and said with a tremulous voice, "Cyrll S, SOl1 has a predisposition to pulmonary I have always ex pected it, and I have disease, she will live longer there than 110 t a wor d to say. alt ho 1 wo uld have here; and now as I live I will know been so happy if I could have had my from herself whether she will go with y oungest son wi th me." Th e o thers shed me and share my life in that great many tears, but not a word of opposi tion work." came from brother or sisters.

I early cho se Africa fo r my prospec ti ve field. I r ead M ungo Park a nd other Afri ca n explo rers, and th e idea o f pen etrati ng the interior took strong possession of my m ind. It led me to recast my views of life very earnestly and solemnly. I resolved I would never lay up an y money. I would try to square my ac-

On December 3, 1838, Henrietta nople, Bebek Seminary was started Jackson having been willing, Cyrus on its course. Hamlin and his bride set sail from Boston. Forty-five days later, on At first it was uphill work. "I had January 17, 1839, they set foot on to be text-books to the students in Asiatic soil at Smyrna, and soon after many things," says Dr. Hamlin. "I were in Constantinople, where for fitted up a little workshop in a stable, thirty-five years Dr. Hamlin was to established there a turning-lathe, got work among the Turks. together what philosophic apparatus there was and began to add some The specific purpose for which he simple articles to them. I could find THE HOUSE IN CONSTANTINOPLE IN WHICH DR. HAMLIN LIVED AND .WHERE BEREK SEMINARY WAS STARTED had come was the opening of a school nothing foreign and had to make for Armenian boys, but it was slIch everything myself." There ~as, too, a critical time for the mission that much bitter opposition to be borne. at first it was not deemed safe for him The Armenian patriarch was de- to begin it. Greeks, ~Ioslel11s and termined to break lip the school, and . Armenians had united against the the people of the village showed their missionaries, and were threatening dislike by throwing stones and making them with expulsion from the em- it unpleasant in many ways. But Dr. pire. But by and by conditions Hamlin met all opposition with such changed somewhat, and on November kindliness and skill that in many in- 4, 1840, a suitable house having been stances his bitterest enemies became found at Bebek, a little village on the his warmest friends. Nothing was Bosphorus, five miles from Constanti- left undone that would disarm

I-IAML·IN, MISSIONARY CAPTAIN OF INDUSTRY

suspicion and win the people's hearts. at length Dr. Hamlin conceived the Finding that his stovepipe hat and idea of an industrial annex, where the clean-shaven face excited ridicule and students could earn enough to clothe scorn, he allowed his beard to grow themselves. With funds contributed and donned a Turkish fez! by English friends in Constantinople, a workshop was fitted up in the base- As the school grew and the number ment of the school and the students cf students increased, the lack of put to work. The first things at- tempted were sheet-iron stoves and of proper clothing for them-a source stovepipes, which were in great de- trouble from the beginning-became an evil too great to be borne. Nearly CYRUS HAMLIN AND FAMILY all were poor, a large number because mand, as winter was coming on and they had been cast out from well-to-do there were neither furnaces nor firefamilies on account of their attendance places in all that great city. on the school. Board and tuition were free to those who could not pay, but The work was a success from the each had to provide clothing for him- beginning. At once the bare feet self. As a result, fully three-fourths and rags began to disappear and soon of the school were poorly drest; every student was neatly and comsome were clothed in rags. pletely clothed. There was, too, better order in the school and more devotion Occasional gifts of money and to study than before. "I became fully clothing did something to relieve the convinced," says Dr. Hamlin, "that situation, but proved a solution of the two or three hours every day, leaving problem so far from satisfactory that Saturday afternoon for recreation, was

promotive of studious habits, good fail in trying to do something rather morals and manly character, and that than to sit still and do nothing." But a certain degree of industrial training he did not fail. The boy who made is desirable in every schooL" the ox-yoke, the skilled apprentice who worked in metals, and the student There were many who thought that who constructed the first steam-engine this work would secularize the mission in the State of lHaine, had evidently and divert young men into worldly come to the kingdom for such a time callings, but their fears proved as this. groundless, for Bebek Seminary not only trained many efficient A firman having been secured from pastors for the native church, but the government, Mr. Ecle, an English raised up a large number of con- banker in Constantinople, who had secrated laymen to assist them in their great faith in the project, agreed to work. advance the necessary funds. In an incredibly short time buildings were Meanwhile another problem was erected, and a small steam-engine was pressing on the great heart of the mis- imported from Scotland. At last the sionary for solution. This was the first batch of bread was ready for the pitiful condition of the evangelical ovens. It came out "flat as a pancake Armenians, who, through persecution and too sour for mortal man to eat," and boycott, had been cut off from but subsequent attempts were more their usual means of earning a liveli- successful, and the "Protestant bread" hood, and found it impossible to get was soon in great demand. So great work9f'any kind. If some industry were the profits that at the end of a conlcl be secured to them in which year Dr. Hamlin paid back half the their enemies could not interfere with borrowed capital, and hoped soon to them, the problem would be solved. give the business into the hands of But what? At length an idea came the Armenians themselves. to him. Why not set up a steam flour-mill and bakery and teach them But this was not to be. Just then to make bread? Here was a city with the Crimean War broke out, with its 1,306,000 inhabitants and the finest great hospitals and camps on Turkish wheat market in the world, yet there soil. One day, happening to see a were no mills except those propelled loaf of Dr. Hamlin's brcad, Dr. Mapleby horse-power and no bakery that ton, Lord Raglan's chief physician, sent furnished good sweet bread. There a messenger asking him to call at the was nothing but unleavened bread, English Hospital at Scutar.i. "The and that was sour. interview," says Dr. Hamlin, "was rather comical, as he wanted a 'baker' With one or two exceptions his and not a 'missionary!'" But it terfellow missionaries condemned the minated in a contract to furnish the scheme, and for a time withheld their hospital with bread-a contract which consent to his trying it. "What do proved so satisfactory that it was soon you know about steam-engines and extended to the camps as well. milling and bread-making?" they asked. "You will fail and hurt your The battle of Inkerman, in Novemown reputation and that of the mis- ber, 1854, brought to the busy mission." To which he replied: "Let me sionary a new industry-that of

CYRUS HAMLIN, MISSIONARY CAPTAIN OF

washerwoman! Shortly after the Hamlin turned over all his industrial battle he found that the men in the work to the Armenians, who were now hospital at Kulelie had no warm un- abundantly able to take charge of it. derclothing and were shivering with When all the accounts were in, it was cold, There was plenty of it in a found that the profits amounted to great storeroom in the building, but more than $25,000, every penny of it was loaded with vermin, and so which was used in buiiding churches filthy the men refused to put it on. for the American Board in Turkey. Finding that the authorities were about 'to burn it, Dr. Hamlin under- CYRUS HAMLIN took to have it cleaned. Securing an old house with a large garden and The profits of the laundry were dehuge kitchen, he hired a company of voted to the rebuilding of a church at Greek and Armenian women to do Brousa that had been destroyed by the work. But when the bundles of an earthquake. "It cost nearly $3,000," clothing were opened, the odor was says Dr. Hamlin, "yet I built it entirely so foul that the women fled and an out of an English beer barrel !" excited mob gathered around the building. Nothing daunted, Dr. Ham- Had Cyrus Hamlin's career ended lin quieted the mob and proceeded at this time, it would have been sufto make a washing-machine out of an ficient to rank him as one of the great empty beer keg he found lying on the missionaries of modern times, but his shore. It worked so well that the most notable achievement was still to women came back, and the sufferers follow. In 1856, shortly before the at Kulelie soon had a full supply of close of the war, Mr. Christopher R. clean, warm clothes. To the women, Robert, a Christian merchant of New who earned from $30 to $45 a month, York, who was visiting Constantiit was wealth undreamed of. "The nople, saw a boat loaded with bread comfort it diffused in their poor that smelled so good he asked who homes," says Dr. Hamlin, "was one of had made it. The result of this seemthe richest rewards of the work."

About this time, added to the horrors of war were the horrors of cholera, which broke out in the city. Busy as he was, both with his industrial schemes and the regular missionary work, Dr.. Hamlin went from house to house, as he had done many times before, acting as doctor and nurse, and in at least one case, un.dertaker also, to the stricken poor. Small wonder is it that they loved him, and that his name is revered in Turkey as that of the greatest missionary that ever set foot upon its soil.

At the close of the war in 1856, Dr.

ingly trifling incident was Robert Col- it remained until 1871 , when it was lege, the great Christian institution removed to the spacious building Dr. on the Bosphorus, to which Cyrus Hamlin was at last permitted to erect Hamlin gave seventeen years of his for it.* life and Christopher Robert more than In 1877, while in this country, Dr. $200,000. Hamlin's connection with Robert Col- lege came to a sudden close-the On May I, 1860, Dr. Hamlin reason for it no one seems to know. severed his connection with the Mr. Robert simply told him it was American Board and began his work thought best for him not to r~turn to Turkey, and he did not ask the reason THE HAMLIN MONUMENT why. But it was a heavy blow. True to his resolutions, he had laid up no Erected by Armenian fdends money and was in want for the neces- sities of life. "The future looked for the college. Difficulties almost dark," he says, "and we prayed over insurmountable blocked every step of it with tears." the way, but one by one they were met and conquered. In 1861 the magnifi- Almost immediately he was offered cent site on the heights above the a professorship in Bangor Theological Bosphorus was purchased, and after Seminary, from which he had gradmonths of delay, permission secured uated forty years before, and three to build. But when the work began, years later was called to the presian officer of the Sublime Porte ap- dency of Middlebury College, a posipeared on the scene, saying that there tion he filled with great acceptance were some formalities not yet com- until 1885, when he resigned it bepleted and it must wait. "How long?" cause of failing strength. His last he was asked. "A few days," was the years, spent in a little home in Lexreply. The few days lengthened into ington, Mass., which he was enabled seven years! In 1863, the college was to purchase through the generosity temporarily opened at Bebek, where of many friends, were fruitful in service for the cause he loved.

Death came to him suddenly on August 8, 1900, in Portland, Maine, where he had gone to attend the fes- tivities of Old Home Week. His last resting-place, in the cemetery at Lex- ington, is marked by a monument of granite from his native State of Maine, erected, as the inscription reads, "By his Armenian friends in gratitude for his enduring and devoted services to their people."

* See article 011 "How Robert College Was Built," a story of fascinaLing interest, MISSIONARY REVIEW, October, 189 3.

AMERICA

THE CONTINENT OF NEGLECTED OPPORTUNITY * EDITORIAL The Americas form a twin conti- oceans, and rival the Suez Canal as nent, similar to a striking extent in an artificial waterway.

physical features, as singularly unlike These are but a few of the less im- in intellectual and religious develop- portant and significant features of ment. The Rockies and the Andes are South America's claim upon Pro- essentially parts of one continental testant nations for speedy en- backbone-as the Alleghany and trance of these open doors. Europe Brazilian ranges are correspondent on and Asia have for three cen- the eastern side; as also in the two turies been increasingly seeking an continents are the intervening table- outlet for a popUlation too dense to lands. As we look at the map of the find room and subsistellce, and North western hemisphere, we are reminded America is at the same time increa:r- of the Siamese twins, the narrow Isth- ingly resisting the incoming flux of mus of Panama so like the strange immigrants. The southern continent ligature that bound them in one. will welcome and absorb all foreign When we turn to the river systems, settlers, and invites them just at the we find another resemblance. Great time when the United States repels basins of territory are drained by such them. Here may be found a climate mighty streams as the Amazon and practically temperate throughout- Orinoco, which also make the interior great forests with their timber, vast accessible by thousands of miles of pampas awaiting culture, and mineral navigable waters, reminding us of the riches scarce dreamed of as yet.

giant Mississippi and Missouri, St. Europe is beginning to wake up to Lawrence and Ohio. Indeed, where the fact that this continent is half else can any such extensive river traf- empty of people, and for half a century fic and transportation be possible! has been pouring an increasing stream Divine Providence seems to have into its great river basins, and put this southern continent before us, especially in the southeastern districts.

as itself a challenge for occupation and Whereas the European influx into the evangelization. Beyond any other of United States has never averaged one the grand divisions of the globe, it per cent. of the population through invites immigration. Its seven million any decade, in this southeast section it square miles is nearly all inhabitable, has for a quarter century averaged two only about one-seventh of the whole per cent. per annum! This is only a territory being snow-b';mnd or desert; faint forecast of the future of this it offers, therefore, twice as much land southern half of the Americas.

to the settler as the northern continent. Many providential preparations It is all accessible, coastwise, with have been made for the evangelization abundance of fine harbors, and already of this neglected continent. It has a network of railways is supplement- ten nations, but they are practically ing the waterways, and the new Isth- in many respects a unit. There are mian Canal promises to join the two great languages, but they are '* frotestant Missions in So~th America. Student Volunteer Movement, New York.

like kindred dialects. Any political affects one will affect all. Romish uprising or movement affects the priestcraft and subtle Jesuitism are whole continent, which is one body the curse of the continent, and a mis- politic, in which the Latin element is sionary has said that it would be better dominant, with like historic traditions for the cause of evangelization had and popular affinities. Hence South . the name of Christ never been known America presents the unique spectacle there. Where the tyranny of priests of a simultaneous development over is enforced ,by the sword and the its whole extent. These ten republics merciless methods of the Inquisition; are modeled on essentially the same where the people are taught by an political principles. The United States archbishop that "St. Joseph is the has supplied an object-lesson which ruling power in the celestial court, has been at once a rebuke and an in- because Jesus as a loyal son obeys his centive; and the constitution, laws, mother, and the blessed virgin, as a political and educational systems, and loyal wife, obeys her husband" ; where general popular features of the great a woman can be burned alive for republic have been imitated if not re- heresy, and a missionary put in prison produced. So far as there has been for exposing sacerdotal outrages; failure, it has been because the essen- where a bishop's ban may depose even tial condition has been lacking-an a senator, and all manner of despotism open Bible and a dominant Protestant and abuse can be made legitimate in'

faith, which only the Gospel can the name of Christ, there is little hope supply. for a people without a new founda- For the most part, South America tion for Church life. Priestcraft and has shaken off the shackles of foreign swordcraft together stifle true growth domination, but there remains the and development. We can understand bondage to priestcraft, ignorance and how the great Inca, in the days of superstition; there is an inward in- Pizarro and Cortez, preferred a dependence which must yet supple- pagan's perdition to a salvation which ment outward independence before embraced such monsters as his cruel true liberty is enjoyed. The mind and treacherous Spanish conquerors.

must be unshackled by the power of The abominations of the oonfessional, an emancipated thought; education the priestly celibacy which is the cover and free schools must bring intellec- for systematic sensuality, the infalli- tual freedom, and the power of the ble assumptions which crown with press and the power of the Protestant divine dignity all manner of error and Church must uplift and transform the evil, the forcible shutting of the Bible, people. There must be great religious and the opening of a thousand fanes revivals to insure that reformation for the idolatry that worships pictures which reforms a whole people. and images-the religion that makes If Protestant Christendom would a mass the duty of a Sunday morning, take hold of the South American and a bull-fight the legitimate pleasure problem in earnest, the world would of a Sunday afternoon-no marvel see one of the greatest developments of if such doctrines and practises bring history. Here are ten republics, thirty a paralysis to religious sensibility and times larger than Fra'1ce, and what provoke a revolt against the name of

Christianity. No wonder ,if revolu- worshiped we have virtual idolatry; tion succeeds revolution in a diaboli- where saints are canonized, virtual cal succession scarcely worse than the polytheism; where the confessional is apostolic succession of such abomina- the bulwark of priestcraft, a snare to tions. South America has for half a the conscience; where Jesuitry rules, ('entury been a political volcano, with truth is discrowned; where the Bible as many craters as there are states. is a sealed book, faith becomes credu- Priestcraft and swordcraft are twin lity and reason is stultified. brothers. The Church that is bound to rule can not brook the state that Just now is the opportune moment will not be ruled by it. Hence the -God's signal is striking man's hour. attempt to secure a free ballot leads There is a growing revolt against the to the free use of the bullet. Military priesthood, but the conflict will be combinations are the offspring of desperate, for the issues are treecclesiastical conspiracies, and the mendous. The devil has come down chaos of contending factions in Church having great wrath, knowing that he and State comes again when a cosmos hath but a short time. We need to of order seems at hand. Two marked scatter Bibles in the languages of the results follow: first, the spirit of people by the mil1ion. We need rancorous mutual hate and revenge is evangelists who can wield the popular fostered; and, second and worse, con- tongue to sweep through the contiscience becomes so debauchee! as to be nent and stir up the masses, We need incapable of either private probity, do- thousands of Protestant preachers and mestic fidelity or public integrity. teachers and medical mIssIonaries, Policy takes the place of principle, and aglow with the Gospel message and the moral sense becomes dulled and spmt, to settle down among the blunted. Any evil is sanctioned if people and patiently create a new dogood may come of it, as if anything mestic and social status. We need really good could be the fruit of a evangelical churches as centers of bad stock. gracious influence and object-lessons to demonstrate what a pure Chris- It is a fact, inexplicable but for its tianity can do and does. true reason, that all the best and most promising measures have failed. Con- We agree with Dr. Wood, for more stitutions and laws have been framed than thirty years a missionary in the on the best models, legal, political and neglected continent, and a student of ethical; schools, and colleges have its condition and needs, that here is failed; the introduction of the best the greatest of all battle-fields between modern inventions and discoverics has Romanism and Protestantism, and the failed. Even the large influx of immi- 1110st promising, and the appeal is gration has failed; a generation or naturally most emphatic to the Protestwo sufficing to bring the new ele- tants of North America as nearest in ments down to the lower level. neighborhood and next of kin. We need a new Columbus to rediscover The reason is patent. South Ameri- South America in a new sense, and ca needs a pure Gospel, and plenty of plant the cross, not the crucifix, on it. Nominally Christian, it is prac- her shores. Here the influence of the tically heathen, Where images are United States will be peculiarly wel-

come, even as have been its institu- action on Catholic Europe would be tions. The republics naturally look to immensely valuable, in the emancipaa republic rather than to a monarchy. tion of the millions of Roman Cath- But so far only a few strategic centers olic lands across the sea. As the inhave been taken, and notwithstanding fluence from Saxon-America has been the marvelous success of evangelism felt in Saxon-Europe, so the great so far, there is a singular apathy about future of Latin-Europe may depend the occupation of this land of oppor- in part on Latin-America, evangelized tunity. The signs of the times are and enlightened. obvious and emphatic. God sets be~ fore American Christians an open What will the Church of Christ, door and comparatively few ad- especially in North America, do for versaries. Here is a field large enough the solution of this great problem? to satisfy the most unlimited ambition, Shall not the reproach be rolled away and capable of a fertility that might as at Gilgal, by a new and mighty upsatisfy the largest hopes. Dr. vVood rising, that no more South America also ventures to predict that the reflex may be the continent of neglected op- portunity!

MISSIONARY INFLUENCE IN CHINESE REFORM BY ISAAC TAYLOR HEADLAND Professor in Peking University The death of the Emperor, Kuang by future historians concerning the Empress-Dowager and the great offi- Hsu and the Empress-Dowager,* cials connected with the present dy- nasty, the late Emperor must be followed by the establishment of a acknowledged as the originator of the reform movements which have con- new Regency, makes it timely to re- tributed most powerfully to the "awakening of China." view some of the causes which helped It is a mistake to suppose that the to make Kuang Hsu what he was. Empress-Dowager was a conservative. She was always a friend of the great Whatever may be thought or said statesman Li Hung Chang, both be- fore and after she dethroned the Em- * In view of the erroneous statements published peror. The supposition got abroad about the Empress-Dowager having been a slave, after she dethroned Kuang Hsu that we would call attention to the following facts: she wa" a conservativE:; but, on the other hand, she at once began putting The Empress·Dowager, Tsi·An, was the daugh· into operation the reforms he had ter of a small military official in Peking named promulgated, with the remark that "it Chao. She was taken into the palace and made does not follow that one is going to the concubine of the Emperor Hien Feng and quit eating because he does not feel became the mother of a son. The Empress having inclined to swallow a year's rations in no child, Tsi-An was raised to the position of a sing.;le day." Empress-mother. When her husband died, her son was placed on the throne, and she, the Empress, and Prince Kung as joint regents. Later Prince Kung was thought to be gaining too much power, and awoke one morning to find that an edict from the two Empresses had taken away his honors. He apologized ant'i his honors were restored, with the exception of the regency. When the young Emperor Tung Chih died, the two Empresses took the son of Tsi-An'&, sister and her husband's brother, a three·year·old child, and made him the Emperor and KuanK: Hsii with themselves joint reg~nts. The Empress died not long after and left the late Empress-Dowager as sole regent. When . Kuang Hsii became of age he took the throne. After a few years he began issuing rad- ical reform edicts which created such a furor that he was deposed, since which time the Dowager has ruled alone. In all she had control of the throne 46 years. She was not opposed to reforms but was in favor of ~ystematic progress, as has been shown hy the edicts issued. durinl{ the. la.st eight years.

INFLUENCE IN CHINESE

It is a well-known fact that Mrs. head eunuch, Lo Lien-ying, was iII she ,Conger used the missionary ladies, sent for ':l foreign missionary phy- sician to attend on him, and to this especially Mrs. Headland, as her same physician she gave II,OOO taels, interpreters at all her private audiences about $7,000, to help to build the with the Empress-Dowager. These Union Medical College in Peking. ladies were treated as kindly by her Majesty as any ladies from the lega- Kuang Hsii was born III the west tions. On more than one occasion the side of the Tartar city of Peking about thirty-eight years ago. His mother THE LATE EMPRESS~DOWAGER OF CHINA was the younger sister of the late Empress-Dowager, and his father was She has been called China's "Grand Old Wom· the younger brother of her husband. an," and one writer says, "No one would take the former Emperor Hsien Feng. her to be over· 40 but she was 74." When the Empress-Dowager's ot!!y son, the Emperor Tung Chih, died, she Empress-Dowager called these ladies took the three-year-old son of this aside, or to her own private apart- younger sister from his home one ments, to ask them about public-school night, and the following morning, education, especially that of girls, in when she announced the death of her the United States, and it was after son, she also announced her nephew one of these private conferences as his successor. that she issued her edict approving of female education in China, and Kuang Hsii was a peculiar child, urging the people to establish girls' very nervous, physically weak, quick- schools. tempered, and was petted and sp<;>iled by the eunuchs. Like most Chinese She also inquired about the Church, children, if he did not get what he its object and its methods of work. It wanted, he would lie down on his was explained to her that the object baby back and kick and scream until of the Church was to help men to be it was given to him. better, nobler, truer, better to their parents, better to their country, better About the time of his birth there to themselves, and with this explana- was a store opened on Legation street, tion she seemed satisfied. When the in Peking, which was destined to play an important part in his development. Kuang Hsii loved toy;;, and the more complex and intricate they were the ,better he was pleased with them. The eunuchs discovered the store and be- gan purchasing the toys and carrying them into the Palace to the boy Em- peror. He would play with them for a while, and then his curiosity getting the better of him, he would tear them to pieces to see what made them move. Like Budge and Toddy, he wanted to see what made "the wheels go wound."

As he grew larger his tastes con· royal boy. News of the telephone, tinued to develop, but always in the telegraph and electric and steam car line of foreign things, and like most had reached his ears and he was not Chinese children of the better classes, satisfied until he was talking through he was humored in everything he one, sending news over the other, and riding about on the third, for they had a small railroad built for Kuang Hsii along the shore of the beautiful Lotus Lake in the palace grounds. In these palace grounds I saw also a small steam-launch or two, and another on the lake at the Summer Palace.

Then came the news of the phono- graph or, as the Chinese call it, the "talk-box" (hua hsia-tze) , and forth- with a number of officials came to the Peking University and would not leave until we allowed them to take our phonograph into the Palace as a present to his boy Majesty. The Danish merchant sent to Europe and had made for him an elaborate sleigh and carriage, covered with golden dragons, and upholstered with the richest silks and satins; fitted up with KUANG-HSD~ THE LATE EMPEROR OF CHINA wanted. ?owhere in the world is the child master of the man, woman, and nurse more than in China.

The toys purchased for him as a youth were of a more complicated and useful nature, and were calculated to stimulate in him some thought as to.

how they were made. These were in the form of watches that strike, clocks THE NEW REGENT that strike to music, or from which a bird steps out and calls the time of Prince Chun, brother of the late Emperor. There day. After the Boxer trouble was is said to be a sharp rivalry between Chun and over, I visited his rooms in the Palace Ye-ho-na-Ia, the Emperor's widow, who would like to be a second Tsi-An.

to find them literally filled with clocks mirrors, foot-heaters, clocks, and every of all kinds. convenience they could think of that But clocks and watches were soon would add to their usefulness, beauty insufficient to satisfy the tastes of the and expense, Gramophones, grapho-

NARY l.:-JFLUENCE ni CHINESE

T HE PEKING l:N IVERSITY AS RECONSTRU CTED AFTER DESTRUCTION BY TH E :BOXERS phones, X-ray apparatus, and every- "That is interesting," said 1, "but thing that modern inventive genius how did you find it out?" had produced up to that time were brought to him ; a cinematograph was "I was in the Palace to-day," he waiting for him in the Peking U ni- went on to say, "and the eunuchs versity when the news came that he have changed their whole attitude was dethroned. towa rd me. Formerly they manifested a patronizing air, HOW they want to As the yo ung Emperor grew older learn everything they can about the he had to begin his studies, and to the Church and the Gospel. They kept ordinary Chinese prime~s and "Four- me talking until dinner-time" and tho Books" and "Five Classics" he added I had tried to go several times I could English, and from our own compound not get away. I finally said, 'But I in Peking we sent him the primer our must go home and get my dinner.' mission children had used. But he was not satisfied with English. Vhen " 'Oh,' said they, 'if it is only dinner he saw the New Testament which the that is taking you off, we will give you "Christian Women of China" sent to your dinner,' and with this they the E mpress-Dowager on her sixtieth brought in a feast, and we talked about birthday, he immediately dispatched a the Gospel all the time we ate." servant to the American Bible Society and ordered a copy of the Old and "But," said I, "how do you know New Testaments such as were being the E mperor is studying the Gospel sold to his people. of Luke ?"

At this time I was pastor of a "The eunuch wpo ~erves the Emchurch in the southern city of Peking, peror came to see me to-day and told and I had in my church a man who me that the Emperor 11 as portions of furni shed the Palace with vegetables the Gospel of Luke copied in large and fl owers. He came to me one clay characters every day, and while he and said : studies them I stand behin d his chair ready to serve him. " "The Emperor is studying the Gospel of Luke." It was not long after that it was reported that Kuang Hsii had decided to become a Christian,

About this time the Emperor made I was obliged to take my wife's a still larger move. He undertook to Chinese medical books out of my obtain all foreign books that had been library and allow him to take them to translated into the Chinese language, Kuang Hsii-so rapacious was the apand all those that had been prepared petite of the young Emperor for all by those versed in foreign affairs. At kinds of foreign knowledge. the time the Emperor undertook this I was in charge of all the books pub- He saw my wife's bicycle standing lished by the Peking University, was on our veranda and asked me what it depositary of the North China Tract was. I got on it and rode up and Society, and had in my possession a down the compound, and the next day large number of books published by he insisted on taking it in to Kuang the society for the distribution of Hsii. Christian knowledge. For a month or more a eunuch came from the Palace For months and indeed for years the every day to get some new book for Emperor studied these books, Christhe Emperor. Nor would he be put tian as well as scientific. The eunuchs off without one. It might be large or invited my assistant pastor, a young it might be small, but he insisted that graduate of the Peking University, to he dare not return to the Palace with- go in with the horticulturist and dine out something new, even if it be noth- with them, and they were compelled to ing more than a leaflet or a tract, remain with them in the Palace until which would indicate that he had been late at night, telling them about the diligent in his search. As a last resort Bible and the Church. Ludicrous re- ports were circulated about the Emperor. It was said that he had ¥ angChen-Kang Tu Pu-yun Ch'ien Wu-fan Ma Fi-ch'ien SOME RECENT CHRISTIAN GRADUATES OJ:' PEKING UNIVERSITY

iNFLUENCE IN CHINESE

organized the eunuchs into classes and age, nearly sixty of which have been would catechize them concerning their . spent in China, is employing, as he faith as follows: says, the evening hours of his life in finishing the work he has undertaken. HtVhom do you worship?" Just here it ought to be stated that "I worship Buddha." all the colleges and universities estab- "No, you don't. Whom do you lished while Kuang Hsu occupied the worship?" throne had placed at their head men "I worship the God of heaven." who had gone to China as missiona- (Catholic. ) ries. These were the Peking U ni- "No, no," impatiently. "Whom do versity and the Imperial College in you worship?" Peking, both established by Dr. "Oh, yes, I worship Jesus." Martin. The University of Tientsin, "Quite right." established by Li Hung Chang, had as It .was in r895 that the Emperor its president Dr. C. D. Tenny, who bought his Old and New Testaments, had gone to China under the American and three years later he was deposed, Board. The president of the unibut during those three years I was told versity in Shantung was Dr. Hays, that he collected every book that was who is still connected with the Presby~ published in the Chinese language con- terian mission of that province. The cerning foreign affairs: educational, Nan Yang College in Shanghai, scientific and religious. During these established by the subscriptions of the three years he studied them, with his officials and gentry of that city, called English teachers beside him, and then Dr. John C. Fergusson, of the Methohe began his reform. dist mission at Nanking and my own When he began issuing his reform classmate in the Boston University, as edicts I was absent from Peking, and its president and founder. had with me a Han-lin, one of China's . At the close of the Boxer trouble, greatest scholars. He took The feking when the Chinese were trying to Ga::ette, the oldest newspaper in the settle up the difficulties they repeatedly world, and as it came, bringing with it called in the missionaries to their aseach day a new edict, my friend knew sistance. In gratitude for the help not what to do. He read the edicts not rendered by Dr. Walter Lowrie, of only with surprize, but with horror. Paoting, they gave the Presby- He remained only a few days after terians of that place a large and valuathe edicts began to be issued and then ble tract of· land conveniently contigureturned to Peking, for, knowing there ous to the north and west gates of the was sure to be a disturbance, he city and the railway station-land wanted to be at headquarters. which it would have been impossible Kuang Hsu's first edict was to for them to purchase at any price beestablish a university at Peking. This fore the Boxer insurrection. The was done, and the man who was called Chinese Government decorated Dr. J. to be its President had gone to China H. Pyke and Dr. N. S. Hopkins for as a missionary and is still in Peking the services rendered in settling up the in mission work to-day. I refer to difficulties in connection with the the Rev. Dr. W. A. P. Martin, D.D., Methodist Mission. When the time LL.D., who tho past eighty years of

came to arrange matters in. Shansi exerted 011 the Chinese Government they called to their assistance Dr. has been through the e,tablishment of Timothy Richards, of the English mIssIonary educational institutions. Baptist Church, in charge of the The Chinese have always been an Society for the Distribution of Chris- intelligence-loving people. They untian Knowledge Among the Chinese, derstand the value of education and and arranged to establish a university are able to appreciate its uses. I have there which would help to educate heard the late Dr. C. W . Mateer, for the people who had persecuted and many years president of the Presbymassacred so many of the foreigners terian College in Shantung, say that and Chinese Christians in that prov- he had duplicated himself one hun- DR. Y. K. TS'AO, ONE OF THE LEADERS OF NEW CHINA, AND llIS FAMILY Dr. Ts'ao is a graduate of Peking University and of Long Island Medical College. He is an earnest Christian ince. In this arrangement, the money clred and twenty-five times in the inpaid by the Chinese Government as fluence he had exerted over the Chiindemnity for property destroyed and nese Government through the students persons massacred, it was decided, he had graduated. Some of these after consulting with all parties con- students were employed as teachers in cerned, to allow to be used as an en- the government educational institudowment for the new university. From tions, some of them as principals of that time until the present the institu- private schools established by officials, tion has be~n filled with young men, while many others were teachers and already educated in the Chinese clas- preachers in Christian colleges and sics, who desire an education in foreign in the Church. science and learning. The same may be said of the North The greatest missionary influence China College of the American Board

INFLUENCE IN CHINESE REFORM

at T'ung Chow, near Peking. vlifhile vVhat now is likely to be the 111- many of her graduates are doing the Buence of the present Regency 011 most faithful and selfcsacrificing work missionary influence and social and in connection with their own Church, governmental progress? others are employed as professors in Prince Chun, unlike his younger A SCEN~: IN MODERN CHTNA brother Kuang Hsu, has been asso- ciated with the Legations and the eduthe Imperial University at PaotinG" cational institutions of Peking all his and other places, while some of them life, while his brother was confined are acting presidents. in the Palace. I have met him on several occasions, have conversed with The Methodist Nanking and Peking him on the uses of vVestern education universities have had like careers. It and vVestern medicine in the opening was the establishment of these Chris- up of China, and he seemed to be as tian colleges which led the Chinese liberal and progressive and as free Government first to aJopt Western from narrowness and bigotry as any science as a part of their govern- of the young Chinese of the present mental examinations, and finally to day. He is not a conservative, and give up the Confucian classics alto- he will probably not be a radical regether. Three years ago the govern- former. Just one radical reformer ment held an examination for the was needed to wake China up and young men, who, after graduating start her on the path of progress. from these institutions, had taken a Kuang Hsu did this. Prince Chun course abroad, with the avowed in- will probably use such men as Prince tention of giving them the Chinese Ch'ing, Wang Wen-shao, Chang Chihmaster's and doctor's degree if they tung, Yuan Shih-K'ai, and perhaps were able to pass. More than a dozen some of the younger men to carryon of Christians passed, and were given the government very much on the lines the degrees of Chit]en or Chill Shih in in which it has been moving during addition to those they had received in the past years. These great officials England or America. do not hesitate to visit our schools, at- tend their commencements, class-day performances, athletic exercises, sup- port some of their students and con- tribute to their general funds. Most high officials in Peking contributed liberally to the building of the Union Medical College in the capital. The Prince Regent was present at the ded- ication, and seemed delighted to see such an institution. The prospects are that there will be no radical changes in the policy of the iate Dowager- Empress, and things will continue in the same lines they have been moving since she took the throne.

STATE OF AFFAIRS IN

BY REV. FREDERICK J. BLISS, D.D.* The present state of affairs in Tur- March, 1878. The real reason for the key is unprecedented. But a few revocation of the constitution was the weeks ago it was thought that the practical ruin of the empire in the enmity between Mohammedans and Russo-Turkish War. The Russian Christians, between Jews and Moslems troops swept everything before them, was inextinguishable; their mutual and but for the intervention of the antipathy seemed to be undying. We European countries would have disall recall the barbarities practised in membered Turkey at that time. Howthe periodic massacres. ever, the powers stept in and made such provisions for the partition of But a new state of affairs, which European Turkey as have given rise came about in July 24, 1908, brings a to the so-called Eastern question. At carnival of friendship instead of fierce that time the Sultan revoked the conhostility. On the street corners of stitution and dismissed the ministers Beirut, one of a street-group will say, who had raised him to the throne. "Hereafter you may know a Moham- Many were assassinated, many exiled; medan when he goes to his mosque, he stood alone in splendid isolation, a Christian when he goes to his church trusting none and fearing all. For and a Jew when he goes to his syna- thirty-one years he has been absolute gog, but when they meet on the master. He has really proved himstreet they are all Ottomans." . In self the best diplomat of Europe by demonstration of the truth of this he outwitting them all. He has estabwill call a Greek priest who happens lished an army and maintained it in to be passing and ask him to embrace a high state of efficiency; common a Moslem Sheik-and he does it! schools were established and the sani- tary regulations were-or an approach How is it that a state of affairs to them-established. All that can like this can come about in one short be said against him had its root night? If in past days I should have in that great human passion of fear. said "Peace be unto you" to a Moham- And this not without cause, as his medan brother he would have re- brother was deposed and his uncle had minded me that that salutation was been assassinated. not passed from Mohammedans to Christians. Now he would say, "Peace While his distrust of men was unibe unto you, my Christian brother." versal, he could not rule the realm without assistants, and so he estab- Abdul Hamid came into power lished the Camarilla or Kitchen Cabithirty-one years ago. Through the net, who were responsible to him abpressure of diplomats he granted to solutely. Thus the Sultan came to his realm the present constitution. In be surrounded with favorites. No one accordance with the constitution a could approach the 'Sultan without parliament was in session between going through the intermediary of March to July, 1877, and the second session between December, 1877, to • An address delivered by Dr. Bliss. recently returned from Constantinople. Reported for THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD by Rev. Carl Bannwart. Dr. Bliss speaks with unusual authority, having spent almost his entire life under Turkish rule. He is the director of the British Exploration Society in Palestine, son of the first president and founder of the Syrian Protestant College, Beirut, and brother of Howard Bliss. the present president. these favorites, who bled the people, the opposing general of the Mace- sold office to eminent Pashas for vast donian troops was shot. sums and in many ways became the leeches, cormorants, vultures of the This counter-stroke was consumbody politic, bleeding the empire to mated by the telegraphic messages the death in order to line their own sent to the leaders of the Young pockets. Turks. The Sultan's next step was to send troops from Smyrna to join This cruelty led to the formation of those who were still faithful. Then the Young Turks party, which, with he applied to the Sheik of Islam askvery little organization-in fact, an ing for a decree to permit Moslem to unorganized reactionary committee- fight Moslem. This was, however, grew rapidly. not granted on the ground that there was ins1'lfficient cause, and this de- And this again led to the third step cision of the Sheik became known and by the Sultan-the formation of the increased the joy of the Young Turks, most colossal spy system ever in ex- and they in turn prevented the landing istence. The surveillance was so ex- of the troops sent for. traordinary that' a man might not know that the wife in his harem was a Again a telegram was sent to the spy; the secretary of the Prime Min- Sultan asking for the constitution and ister might also be the paid spy of his threatening to march upon Constantimaster. Under this policy thousands nople at once.unless their requests were murdered, exiled, tortured, while were granted. After a three days' the favorites grew rich on blackmail. session of the secret cabinet the Sultan agreed to the demands. The Young Turks in the meanwhile, in spite of all this espionage, grew With unusual precautions and sastronger and stronger. The exiled gacity the Young Turks party comthousands were plotting against the pelled the Sultan to signify the restora- Sultan in Paris, Geneva and other tion of the constitution by many public European cities. They continued their proofs. plans for the regeneration of their country with extraordinary secrecy. I. He was compelled to swear on the Koran to uphold the constitution. When the trouble finally broke out it began in Macedonia. The Sultan's 2. They compelled the Sheik of soldiers, seei~g the Austrian police Islam to declare publicly that the across the border well clothed and Sultan had taken this solemn, irrevpaid, while they were in rags and un- ocable oath. paid, could not but wonder why they were thus neglected. To be sure they 3. The diplomats were called into could fight even tho in rags, but not the palace and notified of this change parade. The Young Turks, succeeding in Turkish affairs, and his solemn asin winning the support of a part of sent thereto. the army in Macedonia, made the demand for the constitution from that 4. The troops were compelled to point. To this initial demand the swear their loyalty to the Sultan pro- Sultan sent forty spies as his answer. vided he held to the constitution. This These were not allowed to land and was one of the master-strokes insu- ring a bloodless revolution. We must understand here that the Sultan is the representative of Mohammed and

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [J a n u a r y

alleged descendant of the Caliphs, and The mosque of Omar, which was as such holds a peculiar place of au- never opened to the Jews, was thrown thority in the hearts of all true open to all. In Constantinople the believers. mosque of St. Sophia was likewise opened. The Latins in Jerusalem, not 5. He was compelled to accede to wishing to be outdone, gave a contintheir request that the Camarilla and uous vaudeville show to the populace the system of espionage be abolished. in the theater which they had hired The Camarilla for the most part had for the purpose. fled, one of them buying a steamer in which to escape. The mob was so There had been a "vendetta" in thirsty for the blood of the Pasha who Beirut under which there were perhad been at the head of the spy system petual reprisals, this week a Christian that they mobbed the Khedival mail and the next one of the Moslems steamer on the assumption that he was being killed. At' one time this apon board. proached the dimensions of a massacre -only averted by President Roose- 6. They permitted 100,000 to surge velt's prompt dispatch of two war into the garden of the Sultan to save vessels. These Moslem arch-enemies, him and receive from his own lips the with their banners and music, visited assurance of the granted constitution, the Christians, invited them to a fete in the public gardens and served them Results of the Revolution with their own hands. Surely the lion and the lamb dwelt together The people of Turkey at first there. doubted the news, but they soon received abundant evidence that the Can such a state last? K ot at such report was true, for the newspapers, a pitch of enthusiasm. We recognize which at one time were not allowed to genuine fervor in a great revivaL report the assassination of President Does it last? It is against nature and McKinley, gave full and uncensored religious history to say that it does. accounts. While customarily for a But this condition must have a kind journey for a distance such as from of permanency. A change has come New York to Philadelphia a special upon the people and they can never permit was necessary for every per- aga1l1 lapse into their former condison, individually procured, they found tion. The whole' movement has been under the new liberty they needed only aided by the increased emigration. to buy a ticket and go. Beirut in its Those who came to America, saw our rejoicing presented a most unusual spectacle. The riarrow streets in some freedom had object-lessons of the freeinstances were carpeted, bunting and dom that may be enjoyed. family pictures were hung on the outside of the buildings, lemonade was Another thing that has contributed served to the passer-by in token of is the fact that for over one hundred brotherliness and rejoic1l1g. On every years the gospel of love has been hand were evidences of new fraternal preached in the Christian Missions free feeling. The Moslems gave tea- and the gospel of liberty has been parties anddinners in the public places taught to the children In the mission to the once hunted and hated Ar- schools. The gospel of civilization menians. and the civilization of the gospel had.

RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN RUSSIA

therefore, much to do with the con- footing, with special pledge for assosummation of this revolution. ciate membership to study the Bible and follow Jesus as their Master. Another contributory agency was the Syrian College, where 850 students These influences have a permanent from the Sudan, Black Sea, Egypt effect; they are a substantial foundaand Mesopotamia-in fact, every re- tion for permanent brotherhood and motest corner of the Turkish Empire, lasting political liberties. Mohammedan, Christian and Druse -meet on the same athletic field, study A thousand years are as a day in ethics in the same c1as,;-room. To go the sight of God. We feel resignation a step higher: if you enter the Y. M. to this thought-blest is our genera- C. A. you find Christian, Mohamme- tion and thankful am I to see a day dan and Druse, Roman or Greek Cath- of the Lord which is as a thousand olic and Copt associating on an equal years. May this day last a thousand years.

ACTUAL RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN RUSSIA BY BARON WOLDEMAR UXKULL The political troubles through which ligious meetings without any inter- Russia has had to pass in the last ferenc"e, also in St. Petersburg and years, and especially the edict of re- many other cities. If the police make ligious liberty of Easter, 1905, have any difficulties, then such action is not had great influence on the religious legal-not according to the existing life of that country. There is an m- law-and in every case we find that creased activity on the part of all the Greek orthodox clergy is behind evangelical Christians in Russia. It this action of the police. is no more a crime to preach the Gospel and to leave the Greek Orthodox It is a sad thing that we can not Church, and without obstacles we can trust absolutely our government and preach salvation through Christ to its promises. The constitutional sinners. We have now religious rights of Finland were confirmed by liberty in Russia. For example, the the Emperor, and after some years governor of one of the southern prov- the government tried to annihilate inces of Russia made a trip through these rights. A constitution was his province. In a certain city he was granted to the Russian nation, and met by some members of the Greek this has been altered twice already. I orthodox clergy, who asked him to put think, too, that many high officials an end to the preaching of evangelical of the State Church would gladly doctrines in their district. He an- welcome the abolition of religious swered that there is now religious liberty, but they understand that it is liberty in Russia; he praised the impossible to coritrol the consciences evangelical Christians for their dili- of 100,000 men. They are also afraid gent work and virtues, and said he to produce more trouble, and we have wished that all Russians might live had enough already in Russia. We so. In Simperopol we have public re- must remember the verse, "It is better to take refuge in Jehovah than to put

confidence in princes." From the Lotd be saved. So we see that every rewe received the liberty to serve Him, form movement inside the Russian and we know that He has a great State Church has been supprest. The people in our empire, and we trust most prominent man was the priest Him to maintain the religious freedom Petroff. His church was crowded which He gave us. when he preached, and he was cer- tainly a great blessing to many in The Russian nation has generally St. Petersburg. He did not attack not much confidence in the Duma and the teaching of the Greek Orthodox is waiting. The political troubles did Church, but preached the Gospel as not change much the interior life of it had never been preached before in a evangelical communities, as perhaps Russian church. But his activity was some American friends thought. There judged dangerous and he was ban~ is no evangelical influence in the ished to a convent, and the people Duma. There are only two men with were very angry for this reason. The really evangelical convictions in the State Church has an immense power Duma-Saharoff and Bergman. in Russia. She is very rich and pro- tected by the law; the judg·e and police Besides Finland, which is only obey her. In this part of Russia the united with Russia through the same believers, who left the Greek Orthomonarch, there are seven different dox Church to become evangelical parts of this vast empire of Russia. Christians, have suffercclmuch. Until Finland has had for years religious Easter, i90S, it was a crime to leave freedom and a constitution and lives the Greek Orthodox Church and beits own political life. The different come a member of an evangelical parts of the Russian empire have dif- church, and our brethren were punferent populations, different laws, ished with the confiscation of their cttstoms and religious development. property and banishment for lifetime to Siberia, and their children were The Real Russia taken away to be educated in the teachings of the State Church. I. There is, first of all, the real Russia-the provinces around Mos- Little Russia cow reaching to the White Sea on the north, to the Black Sea on the south 2. In Little Russia we have very and to the Ural Mountains on the east. similar conditions. This country is That is the holy "darling mother" situated in the southwestern part of Russia. Nearly everybody there is the empire, toward Austria. In the Greek Orthodox, and that means no province of Kieff there are many spiritual life, no progress. Some in- evangelical Christians, and also Gertelligent priests have tried to preach man colonists. There the Bible is sermons to the pious Russian people, known; the Lord has given revivals. giving them more or less evangelical truth instead of ceremonies; but such Poland beginnings were soon finished, supprest. The Greek Orthodox Church 3. In Poland the great majority of is a system as well as the Roman the population is Roman Catholic. Catholic Church, and a system can't There the Roman Catholic Church, so be reformed. Only single souls can

eager to persecute other denomina- Baltic Provinces tions, has been persecuted herself. She is in Poland not only a religious body, 4. In the Baltic provinces-Kurbut much more a political institution land, Livonia and Estonia-we find and has a great help in the Polish different conditions. These provinces patnotlsm. The population being so were conquered by German knights fanatical, there are not many believers in the beginning of the thirteenth in the Gospel, but among the Germans century and Christianized by sword there are many Lutheran and Baptist and fire. Through the reformation in communities. In the time of the great the sixteenth century the Lutheran German rcformation there was also Church became the State Church of in Poland a religious movement, but these prOV1I1ces. The Lutheran it has been supprest and seldom we Church had a civilizing influence in find a Polish-speaking evangelical those provinces. They are the most church. The Baptists in Poland have civilized part of the empire. Nearly an evangelical mission for the Catho- everybody can read and write. We lics at Lodz and other places. War- have had also revivals through missaw is a great and wicked city, but sionaries from Germany and Sweden. there also we find the Gospel preached Besides the Lutheran State Church, in a Lutheran, a Reformed and a which generally is dead in dogmatism Baptist church. Moscow, the old capi- and s~cramentalism and thinks more tal of Russia, is the national and re- about how to keep her political posiligious center of the empire-the holy tion and her great income, we have Moscow. The Gospel has not been different small denominations which preached there, or only in a very try, first of all, to save sinners. The small measure. Ve bave in Moscow Moravian brethren did a blest work more than six hundred Greek Ortho- in the past century. Now the Baptists dox churches, but no evangelical are the leading non-conformist de- Russian churches. In St. Petersburg, nomination. the second new capital, we have other conditions. The population there is The Caucasus more mixed; it has a more modern character. The persecution of evangel- 5. In the Caucasus very little has ical Christians was never so severe in been done for the spreading of the this city, I think becatise of the pres- Gospel. Religious life there is only ence of foreign ambassadors and in the German villages which are ministers. The government did not spread all over the country, but the wish Europe to know how evangelical colonists could not in former years Christians were treated in Russia; and bring the Gospel to the other inhabiso we have in St. Petersburg not only tants of the Caucasus because to Roman Catholic and Lutheran preach Christ then was a crime. churches, but also different little evangelical communities where the We have in the Caucasus three dif- Gospel is preached in Russian, Ger- ferent creeds; there are many Moman, Swedish, Finnish, Lettish, hammedan tribes; then we have the French and English. Armenian Church; ancl, third, many villages which have been compelled to become Greek Catholic. Quite in the east, on the shore of the Caspian

Sea, we have also fire-worshipers. has been done in the greater cities of They have a temple with an altar on Poland and Lithuania. We have some which a perpetual fire is burning, converted Jews who are preaching the nourished through gases coming out Gospel with good results. In Odessa of a hole under the altar in the earth. the Rev. Rosenberg is working among In the Caucasus were banished also the Jews, and to children also Christ many evangelical Christians, but they is preached. But missionary work is could not do much for the evangeliza- very difficult in a land where the Jews tion of this country because they did have been persecuted by Christians not understand the language of the and in the name of Christ. It is very natives, and because of the fact that difficult for a Jew to understand that these wild mountain tribes were not there are different kinds of Christians, willing to receive new teachings. In and, sad to say, they have a right to the capital of the Caucasus, Tiflis, fear and despise Christians.

Russian Baptists have preached the The Y. M. C. A. is a blessing in glad tidings with blest results. many places in Russia, and is gen- Siberia erally united with some evangelical denomination. Through the generos- 6. In Siberia, twice as large· as ity of a wealthy American citizen a Europe, very little missionary work large building has been erected in St.

has been done. Some preacher trav- Petersburg, and some Americans are eled through Siberia, holding meet- the leading men in the work; but this ings, and saw the great necessity and has more a philanthropic, educational opportunity for evangelistic work in character rather than religious, be- this country. The German Baptists cause it was founded before religious have now in West Siberia two com- liberty came.

munities; and through the generosity In the year 1906 a Russian Evan- of an American lady, the first Baptist gelical Alliance was founded. The chapel in Siberia, in the city of Omsk, aim of this Alliance is to unite all will be built. There is an enormous evangelical Christians in Russia in field for Christian activity ripe for the common work for the common Master.

harvest, asking for workers. These are the actual religious con- Central Asia ditions in Russia-a land so different from other countries, a land where 7. In Central Asia we find only different ideas, different systems, are spiritual darkness. These countries struggling, different nationalities and have been lately united with the Rus- races; a land of unknown riches, of sian empire and the great majority of great possibilities and opportunities in the inhabitants are heathens or Mo- religious as well as in business regard.

hammedans. A small village of Ger- For the d~velopment of Russia the man Mennonites did not have any influence of the Gospel is the most spiritual influence. necessary blessing and the most needed Missionary work among the Jews thing.

RESPONSIBILITY FOR

LEGISLATION BY REV. WILBUR F. CRAFTS, PH.D., WASHINGTON, D. C. Superintendent of the International Reform Bureau All intelligent students of missions beck, the first Protestant missionary recognize that it is legitimate to ap- to that country, was the most influen- proach the individual souls of men in tial personality in the new birth of non-Christian lands through hospitals Japan. The Count attributed directly and schools. For example, China is to Dr. Verbeck's advice the founding being reached through its pains, and of the National University and the ] apan through its brains. There is, commission that brought back to Japan for some reaSOIl, more hesitation in the Christian institutions of Europe using the government to save society, and America, the fruit that has led but we need to do this if only to make many and will lead more to the spiria more safe dwelling-place for saved tual root of it all. Others also of the souls. Science and socialism have, no early missionaries to Japan, being fordoubt, made too much of environment, bidden to preach or teach or even to as if it were omnipotent; but the heal in the name of Christ, were driven Church has made too little of it, at to a work even more important in that home and abroad, as if it were im- time of laying foundations, that of potent. advising Japan's great statesmen. This unchallenged precedent ought to be The hesitation to use in mission widely followed wherever the way is fields the powers that were ordained of open. God for Christian ends is partly due to a reaction against such abuses as A good instance of such action by drove the Roman Catholics from missionary societies and missionaries Japan and prompted the slaughter of concurrently is the series of efforts nlissionari.es and converts by the made by missionary societies in Great Boxers in China. The sequence in Britain, Canada and the United States, China of missionary and consul and in cooperation with reform societies conquest and Catholic courts to shield and boards of trade, and by missioncriminals against civil powers has aries in China, in Turkey, in Africa, naturally led Protestants to do less and elsewhere, to suppress the sale of than is really legitimate in the civic opium in China, and of intoxicants field, which is a part of tile everywhere among uncivilized races by governwhere God is, and where religion, mental action. This has been secured therefore, has a right-ay, a duty-to for the anti-opium war from Britain, go. While Roman Catholicism in America, Japan and China, and in China shows how politics should not some measure by treaties of many be mixed up with missions, Japan nations, not yet satisfactory, for the presents modern prophets and apos- protection of native racts against the tles leading the government by wise white man's rum. advice to adopt Christian institutions. Count Okuma, one of the greatest of Missionaries and the people in Japan's "elder statesmen," in a recent Japan should petition the government interview has dec:1ared that Dr. Ver- to follow American example in giving the people local option against the sale

of intoxicants which has recently much plan. Japan long since and China reincreased on account of the lager-beer cently having gone so far as to make invasion. "Cnder the false colors of a Sunday a dies non in public offices "temperance drink," beer bids fair to and schools, may logically be urged to work much havoc in Japan, Korea and adopt fully the weekly rest-day for all China, as has been the case in the other workers, save as their work may "Cnited States. be that of mercy or necessity. Other Christian institutions of Europe and The Japanese government should America having been adopted by both follow Great Britain and France in Japan and China, why should they not posting official warnings in regard to take to heart that the nations which "Alcoholism amI Physical Degener- best observe the Sabbath are the acy." Japan is peculiarly open to the strongest physically, mentally, morally, argument that has led scores of British financially, politically? Let them. be city councils to order these posters put shown by a mighty array of facts and up in its name; namely, that a majority testimonies that the physical standard of those who enlist for British military for soldiers, the literacy of the people, service are rejected by the medical the morals, the weekly and annual examiners. A Parliamentary Com- wage, are all at the highest point mission, after prolonged investigation, where Sunday is protected by law attributes this alarming condition to against toil and traffic, including trafthe excessive use of intoxicants by fic in amusements. British workmen. Japan's industrial ambition would also make its states- Missionaries need, even ln61'e, to men susceptible to the argument of the enlist government everywhere to pro- Mosely British Commission, which, tect their own young people and others after visiting American workshops, against such unspeakable temptations reported that the chief reason why as increasingly waylay them in Japan American workmen average higher in and China, especially in treaty ports, industrial efficiency than British work- where European and Asiatic vices are men is that the former are less ad- both at their worst. The governments dicted to drink, and that this is be- should warn thoughtless youth that no cause there is scientific temperance efforts to check contagious and veneeducation in all the public schools, and real diseases can reach a sufficient because fifty-one per cent. of Ameri- number of the secret victims, male and can employers discriminate in favor of female, to make vice safe, nor can men who do not use intoxicants. they insure anyone against the awful shame and suffering that comes as a There is an unusually fine oppor- penalty to those who break God's laws tunity just now to press upon the and defile their bodies, made to be the governments of Japan and China the temple of the Holy Spirit. full adoption of Sunday rest, now enforced by law in every other of the Missionaries may wdl devote some great civilized nations with which energy to the making and enforcing of Japan and China claim to rank, France laws for the protection of the rising having recently adopted a Sunday law generations in the lands where they after two full trials of the no-Sunday are working to establish the Kingdom.

TRAINING

BY MRS. THEODORA CROSBY BLISS, WASHINGTON, D. C.

Specialization is the order of the London Missionary Society sent to day. In medicine the general practi- Basel for their first representatives in tioner has largely given way to the the foreign field. An explanation may specialist. The instructors who taught be found in the marked difference in everything from ABC through the the type of general education; Ger- "rule of three" to the "isms" and "010- man universities had nothing in com- gies," are replaced by the man'or wom- mon with the missionary enterprise, an who knows one thing, and knowing while similar institutions of learning that one thing thoroughly, can impart in England and America had decidedly it thoroughly to others. Hence have a Christian atmosphere, and proved sprung up, all over this and other good soil for growth of the missionary lands, opportunities for special culture spiriC This fact appears in the grade in special lines, and, finally, in the lat- of men who went out. German mis- ter part of the nineteenth century, this sionaries were, with some few ex- specialization wave swept over the re- ceptions, comparatively uneducated, ligious world, resulting in the estab- while their fellow workers from Eng- lishment of schools for the training of land and America were almost uni- Christian workers both at home and versally college-bred. Thus the former abroad. This was not wholly a mod- needed special preparation, while the ern movement, for as early as the latter relied upon their general train- second century there appears to have· ing to successfully carryon the work been a missionary institute at Alexan- they were undertaking in new and un- dria; and centuries later, when the tried fields and under adverse condi- Roman Catholic Church commenced its tions.

crusade for the evangelization of the So long as the missionary force re- world, certain orders of monks in- ceived its recruits almost wholly from cluded in their training special prepa- the colleges and universities, and work ration for missionary work. was confined to preaching and teach- Thus when Protestant Christendom, ing, the need of special training for awoke to a realization of its responsi- candidates was not apparent. Indeed, bility for the world's redemption, the these early societies were not con- continental societies uniformly had in fronted with such an array of seekers close connection with them some after exile that they could afford to school, institute, or class, which afford- pick and choose. A sound mind in a ed opportunity for the special train- sound body, and a sufficiently cast- ing of the men who were to go abroad iron theology, were for many years as evangelists. Particularly worthy the main qualifications required.

of mention were those of Pastor But with the passing years changes Janike at Berlin, and the well-known came. The Gospel message was heard Basel Institute. and heeded in many lands; the seed In England and the l:nited States that these sturdy pioneers had sown no such opportunities were given, and had been germinating, and the tendrils the fact is well known that both the were swaying to every breeze, seeking Church Missionary Society and the for something that would help their

growth. Then came to the societies "Spiritual equipment is, of course, the realization that something more the chief consideration," says Doctor than "carrying the Gospel to heathen Warneck; "but the experience of a lands" was necessary. Educational, hundred years should prevent us from medical and industrial missions were falling into the mistake of thinking essential to the fuIl development of that this alone suffices without a thorthese kindergartens of the Christian ough training. The ideal school must Church, and thus began the modern be one in which, briefly stated, the canera of special preparation for the mis- didate can have special training in his sionary. own and non-Christian religions; ele- mentary and practical sociology; At the beginning of the twentieth history of missions; psychology and century there were more than a hun- pedagogy; kindergarten training, eledred of these training centers, over a mentary medicine, surgery, and nursthird of them in the United States. ing; principles of hygiene, technical Some are connected with educational crafts and business methods; music; institutions, but the greater number, language of the people to be reached." and those offering the best all-around training, are the Training Schools for Bearing in mind this conception of Christian Workers. Comparatively the ideal school, let us take a general few are distinctively foreign mission- survey of these institutions in the ary in their aim. Fourteen of the United States, and see how nearly it thirty-five in the United States are in- is carried out. From a number' of dependent; the remainder are under catalogs we glean the following as to some ecclesiastical organization. the qualifications of those who wish to enter: One school requires a con- "Adequate preparation is a needed secrated heart, and apparently nothing watchword in the missionary move- else; others mention special fitness, a ment. It is surely advisable to get as distinct call, common-school educathorough a training as possible in tion, preparation for Freshman class those subjects and methods which are in college, good Christian character. essential to the best work. A year of In but one is church-membership menspecial training may double the mis- tioned; health certificates are required sionary's power in everyone of his in but three; eight require references. twenty-five or more years of service; With this equipment, the candidate, two years may quadruple it. To neg- after covering a course of from one to lect or belittle this fact is foolish and three years, is supposed to be qualified hurtful. That it has been too lightly for work either at home or abroad. esteemed in the past is admitted by those most skilled in the science of The course of study covers a wide missions and most experienced in their range, varying greatly in different operation. The true missionary must schools. In all, the Bible is the main strive to cure all the abnormal con- text-book, the interpretation thereof ditions with which he is surrounded. being according to the "leanings" of In his preparation he should take them the instructor; but as a rule a thorough definitely into account and fit himself knowledge of the Book is gained, and so far as possible to handle them."* better still, the student is trained to use that knowledge for the salvation * Encyclopedia of Missions.

MISSIOiARY TRAINING SCHOOLS

of souls. Of other subjects, each of penses. A few schools are endowed, the following is taught in but one of either wholly or in part; some have the schools in the United States, at scholarships, and a few are on "faith"

least so far as the catalogs inform us: basis; but the greater number depend church history, ancient history, theol- on donations, and the list of "receipts"

ogy and practical theology, normal reads like an old-time donation party, methods, blackboard, physiology and when the dominie's salary was paid in hygiene, original Bible languages, "pig and potato."

Eastern languages, moral science, ap- With these general statements as plied Christianity, moral philosophy, to training schools as a whole, let us nursing, etiquette and customs of for- take a closer survey of the workings eign lands, parliamentary drill and of a few, ~hich are typical of the methods of organization, printing, law many. These naturally fall into three and business for women, doctrines, re- classes: ( I ) mlsslOnary tra1l1111g ligious pedagogy, manual training, in- schools, (2) medical missionary train- cluding modeling, drawing, designing, ing schools, and (3) industrial mis- raffia, reed basketry, bent-iron work, sionary training schools.

woodwork, plumbing and carpentry. The first class, the college institute In two New Testarl1ent Greek is or training school, often includes in its taught, kindergarten, Spanish, com- curriculum the other two lines of parative religion, pedagogy, psychol- work. One of the best known is the ogy, ethics and apologetics, medical Moody Bible Institute of Chicago, training, physical culture, gardening, whose aim is "to prepare men and sewing, cooking. Three include women for lay Christian effort, and homiletics, primary and advanced the training is along three lines-Bible, grammar, rh,etoric and composition, music and practical Christian work.

English, mission methods, elocution, In the latter the students have definite bookkeeping, history of religions, mission work to do under the direct household economy. Four teach evi- guidance of the tried missionary work- dences of Christianity. In five, lessons ers. This course is to test as well as to in instrumental music are given, and train the students. Many do not know vocal training in eight. Church and the gift that is in them till they are put city mission work are included in the on trial. The study of the Bible is com- curricula of thirteen, and more or less prehensive and thorough, along doctri- extensive courses on mlSSIOns 111 nal, practical and spiritual lines. All general are given in nine. lectures and classes are open, free of In the greater nu:nber of these charge, to those of every creed and training schools the tuition is free. denomination who wish to gain a Board and lodging average from Qne better knowledge of the Bible, and hundred to one hundred and fifty dol- acquire proficiency in Christian work."

lars a year, usually with from one to There are separate buildings for both two hours' housework per day. One men and women, well equipped and catalog gives expenses as "four dollars comfortable, and having the genuine per week, except matches." In sev- home atmosphere. Bl1t a nominal eral an "incidental fee" of from five to charge is made for living expenses.

ten dollars is charged for minor ex- A common-school education is re-

quired as a ground work for the stud- practical work and musical courses, ies, but "among the indispensable con- there is a kindergarten approved by ditions of admission are approved the State supelintendent of education, Christian character, good common a physical culture course, and an ex- sense, willingness to do hard work." tension department for manual train- Very similar to the Moody Institute ing. All courses are free except is the Gordon Missionary Training kindergarten, normal training and pri- School, Boston, founded by Rev. A. vate lessons in vocal and instrumental J. Gordon; the Bible Training School, music. While the Institute is denomi- New York, under the care of Rev. W. national in its management, it is open 'vV. White. These are undenomina- to students of all churches.

tional in management and teaching. The Scarritt Bible and Training The Union Missionary Training In- School is of the same class, for women stitute of Brooklyn is interdenomina- only. Instead of the special kinder- tional. It includes in its curriculum garten course offered by Folts, it has the work of the schools already men- a training school for nurses and a tioned, but i5 much wider in its scope. small hospital, which ~tands high in The course in medicine and surgery the esteem of the physicians of the includes lectures by prominent physi- city and State. There is no charge cians, and clinics in three hospitals. for tuition in either the Biblical or Fourteen Oriental languages can be nursing departments, and as at Folts taught, as well as a knowledge of the the charges for living expenses are as manners and customs of these lands. low as possible. This school is open Opportunity to make up deficient edu- to all denominations.

cation in the branches of English Of distinctly another class is the studies is not wanting. The home and Emmanuel Missionary College of Ber- industrial features arc emphasized, rien Springs, Mich., which is an in- the work of the house being conducted dustrial school, under the direction of on the cooperative plan. A small stu- the seventh-day Adventists, but open dent fee is charged. to young men and women of all de- Still more extensive in their scope nominations. There is a farm of two are the several denominational insti- hundred and seventy acres on the St.

tutes of which the Folts Mission In- Joseph River, the work of cultivation stitute of Herkimer, N. Y., and the being done entirely by the students.

Scarritt Bible and Training School of In addition to the agricultural work, Kansas City, Mo., may be taken as almost every conceivable sort of illustrations: the first being under the manual training is given under the Women's Foreign Missionary Society supervision of expert instructors. The of the M. E. Church (North), and the full curricula of the other institutions latter under the similar organization is carried out. "Each student carries of the M. E. Church (South). The three subjects at a time: one intellec- Folts Institute was established as a tual, one manual, and one spiritual high-grade school for the special prep- (the latter including Bible and its at- aration of young women for all forms tendant studies and practical Chris- of Christian work, at home and abroad. tian work), the aim being to offer all In addition to the Biblical, missionary, the subjects needed for the all-around

MISSIONARY TRAINING SCHOOLS

trammg of the missionary. Tuition spiritual growth without really giving is free, tho a slight charge is made for any preparation for the temptations certain subjects." It is the purpose of and provocations and allurements the school to give a threefold educa- of this rough-and-tumble every-day tion: to so conduct the work that the world. In one such college, when the student does not wait till he graduates examination days came, it was not an to become an active worker; to send infrequent occurrence for some of the out workers who are self-supporting; students to have a "call" to spend the and to enable students to meet their time in prayer, and they were excused expenses while gaining an education. from attendance. Comparatively few, however, of the graduates find their Medical missionaries have been do- way into active religious work, unless ing their special work since the days it be under the wing of the organizaof Doctor Thomas, a colaborer with tion in which they were trained. Carey; but not until 1841 was opportunity offered for special training for Besides these varied institutions, medical work, when Livingstone Col- which are purely missionary in their lege was established in Edinburgh, avowed purpose, many colleges and and since then similar institutions have seminaries and universities are adding been established in London and Glas- special missionary courses: like the gow, while in the United States we Hartford School of Religious Pedahave the American Medical Mission- gogy,affiliated with Hartford Theologary College of Chicago, and the Inter- ical Seminary, the extension courses national Medical Missionary Institute of Union Theological Seminary, the in New York City, the latter afford- Bible and Missionary Training School ing a home and assistance to medical connected with the Cniversity of students who are preparing for mis- Wooster, Ohio, etc. All these give sion work, while the usual course is excellent opportunities for training pursued by them in the medical along intellectual lines, and for practischools and hospitals of the city. A cal Christian work. similar institution has also been established in Atlanta, Ga, The final "touch" to the training of the missionary candidate is given by Still another type of missionary some of the societies, who hold annual training school is that established on conferences with their outgoing misthe so-called faith basis, the essential sionaries, when for a week or ten days qualification for entrance being a "call" they meet with the official staff, veterto missionary work, fitness being an missionaries and others, and receiv.e apparently a non-essential. With but instruction which must be of greatest little education, untrained minds and value in the life of service to which undisciplined wills, in some instances they have consecrated themselves. hardly knowing how to read and write their own language intelligently, the The whole trend of the times shows young men and women who enter the need of special training for special these schools are intensely in earnest, work; shows that the college, semito say the least. The emotional ele- nary or medical training is not enough, ment is largely uppermost in these unless it has been pursued with the hot-beds of religious life, forcing question constantly in mind, "Will this training be what I shall need in my life work?" and even then, in nine rather serious and discreditable. I be- cases out of ten, the answer will be lieve the missionary should have the "no." What, then, can these Bible best possible training. If sometimes schools, missionary institutes, colleges, the graduates of these schools seem training schools, or "faith-homes" do inclined to think they 'know it all,'

for the missionary candidate that the than the fault must be in the training college, seminary or university can not they receive."

do. To the thoughtful observer there A third secretary says: "The little can be but one answer. By many these experience we have had with mis- institutions are considered a "short- sionaries who have studied in the so- cut" to missionary service for those called missionary training schools, has who either can not afford the thorough given me the impression that the stu- education, or who feel that a "call" dents think they are qualified to do se- and enthusiasm may make up for the rious work. It is the peril of the short- lack of adequate preparation. cut to anything. I am more and more In response to a letter sent to some feeling that short-cut preparation for of the missionary organizations in the any service has serious drawbacks.

United States, asking their opinion as Apart from giving an opportunity to to the usefulness of these schools, one study farther than they would other- secretary writes: "I believe that the wise be able to do, I do not see much training schools which combine some use for the missionary training school.

practical work, so that the candidate I have looked through a good many has not merely a theoretical knowledge of their catalogs and find that most of the topics considered, but is brought of the instruction is the same as that practically in contact with lost men given in academies and colleges, and and women, is the best equipment for that the missionary part does not cut the foreign field. Nothing tends to a large figure. I am heartily in favor take the conceit out of the average of having the missionaries trained with worker, nothing leads to more real the Christian workers in this country, humility and dependence on God than and believe that the ideal plan is for hanel-to-hand contact with human na- the theological seminaries to furnish ture as it exists in our great cities. I full mission courses for both young think that I am safe in saying that men and young women, so that the all the members of our committee are missionary going abroad has a better agreed that the training of prospective understanding of the work in this missionaries in missionary institutions, country, and the one who remains at and the holding of a week's conference home, a better knowledge of the work with newly-appointed I111sslOnaries, and its methods around the world."

are both first-class institutions." And another writes: "Very much Another writer: "When you think depends upon the candidate. I can that more than two-thirds of the mis- understand how such schools might in sionaries from the United States are a measure unfit some for the best women, or physicians, and that these service abroad, but our experience has have no definite standard of training been against this conclusion. I can to reach people with the 'truth as it understand how one thus fitted, and is in Jesus,' the case seems to me especially one who has had previous

YEARS IN BURMA

educational advantages, might appear idea of the patchwork quilt of our to one who had been deprived of these grandmothers. Some pieces are large, privileges, as somewhat difficult to and some are small, but when they work with; but I do not know that we are fitted into their places in the should blame the institution or the patchwork educational quilt, if they method for such a case as this. My be laid on a strong foundation, the reown opinion is that these schools are sult will be a well-rounded-out, comvery desirable, if not necessary. They pact whole, able to cover the need for should, however, be run along very which it has been shaped. If the practical lines." foundation be flimsy, one can not ex- pect the patchwork, either of cloth or In conclusion: It is obvious, as the training, to stand the strain of hard last secretary has stated, that "very wear. The quality of work must be much depends upon the candidate"; learned by the results, and many, esthat theological training fits for work pecially young women, have gone upon theological and spiritual lines, from some of these institutions and but for nothing else, and not infre- have proved the worth of the training quently unfits for anything else. Med- by the lives they have lived and the ical training has the same result. work they have done, and many a re- Educational and industrial training turned missionary has found in them are broader in their results, and many a haven of refreshing and strengtheninclude at the same time some frag- ing for soul and mind and body ments of the other two; the missionary during the furlough in the home-land. training school gives one the same S~ YEARS IN BURMA BY F. D. PHINNEY, M.A., RANGOON, BURMA The work among the main races of were 46 baptisms, and there are now Burma has advanced along all lines 75 church-members scattered in a few materially during the last six years, villages in that far-away district, but there have been especially re- fourteen days' journey from Rangoon. markable strides made in the work for two of the smaller and more back- The work which recalls the great ward races. For more than twenty ingathering among our Karens of a years past we have been working half-century ago is among another among the Chins, a rude and un- set of tribes in the far east of Burma, lettered hill people, with only a little over thirty days' journey from Ransuccess, mainly where we could reach goon, and reaching over iLto China, them after coming down from the where we almost clasp hands with our high hills or settled in the plains; but West China Mission. Kengtung' is during the past few years there has the center of the work, and the name been a real advance in the work, the of Rev. W. M. Young will always be first baptisms having taken place on remembered as associated with the the hills in the far northwest of beginnings of this great movement, Burma, at Haka. The last year there while that of Saya Ba Te, a Christian Karen who gave up a lucrative legal

practise in order to preach the Gospel has completed and entered into its new to the regions beyond, and who has building, planned for light and air learned the main dialect of their and the economical production of strange language and so has done printed matter, with its fine salesroom, much of travel and preaching among where it handles its own publications, them, will be coupled with that of the its school-book and educational supply missionary as the leading human in- business, as well as its stationery and strumentalities in the great ingather- commercial printing and binding work. ing. The Lahu people are animistic "Globe-trotters" say they feel quite at with Biblical traditions 1ike the Karens, home in a real American book-store to whom they are distinctly related, as once more. Thanks to the developthey are to the Burmans, Shans, and ment of educational work in Burma, all the other races of Burma on one in the government, :nissionary and hand and the Chinese on the other, private schools, there is a demand who had already been awakened to for "up-to-date" educational supplies fresh thought by their own leaders which has compelled the growth of just before our missionaries entered this department of the Press until it the field. It was the Holy Spirit in is second to none in the East-that is His own way breaking up the fallow what travelers tell the superintendent. ground for the planting of the good seed, and now some 10,000 of them But what are the churches doing? have been baptized on declaration of The Baptist churches are organized in their faith in Jesus Christ as the Son the Burma Baptist Missionary Conof God and the only Savior of man- vention, an incorporated body holding kind. Beginnings have been made in and administering funds and using the reducing the main dialect to writing, income of such funds with the collecthe getting out of spelling-books, tions from the churches for home and catechisms, hymns, etc., the first steps foreign missionary work. They mainin giving a Christian literature to a tain evangelists among the non-Chrispeople which has hitherto never tion peoples of the lower country, and had a written language of its own. send out their own foreign missiona- ries to the races like the Kachins and In our older work, progress has the Lahu, whose languages have to been made, and we now number over be learned before work can begin, just 62,000 church-members, having added as is the case with the American misby baptisms some 5,616 persons dur- sionary who goes to Burma. It is ing the last year of which full reports really a development from self-supare at hand. The Baptist College at port to self-propagation for these Rangoon is now completing Cushing native churches, and their anniversary Hall, at a cost of over $60,000, and meetings are as enthusiastic and inwill soon segregate its college depart- spiring as are the annual meetings of ment from its collegiate schools, the the big missionary societies at home. whole institution numbering 1,000 The business of the l'dission Press has pupils, and being one of the greatest been multiplied by ten in twenty-seven forces in Burma for the enlighten- years, and yet the superintendent ment of the people. The American feels that he is only just keeping up Baptist Mission Press at Rangoon with the 'Jfocession.

BINGHAM. APOSTLE OF THE PACIFIC ISLANDS*

BY FRANCES J. DYER "If vou want to see a man who has visited their huts, we found fragments done ~omething-something which is really worth doing-look at that man of letters, which we purchased with a Bingham." So spoke Professor Thayer, of Harvard, four years ago fish-hook or some trifle equally dear concerning the Rev. Dr. Hiram Bingham, M.D. The thing he had done was to the savage heart." to reduce a language to writing, translate the Bible into that language, and There in the tropics, the only white supervise the printing of the volume. man on the island, amid uncongenial Dr. Bingham recently returned to America to correct the proofs of his surroundings, he began to "do some- Commentary on the New Testament in the Gilbertese language, and was pres- thing." At his ordination his father ent at the meetings of the American Board. Soon after he underwent an said to him: "Make yourself master operation in the J ohn5 Hopkins Hos- of their language. . Translate pital, Baltimore, and died October 25, 1908. Practically the whole life of and publish the Scriptures." How Dr. Bingham and his wife have been little the son dreamed of the toil and devoted to the service of the Gilbertese, a tribe of fierce and naked sacrifice involved in carrying out that savages on an island in the Pacific. commission! The difficulties were Hiram Bingham was born in Honolulu August 16, 1831, his parents be- stupendous. The climate was enering pioneer missionaries to the Hawaiian Islands. An intelligent tourist vating, his eyesight poor, and after a asked not long ago if any trace could be found on these islands of the Gospel few years he was compelled by illseed-sowing by those early missionaries. The astonished reply was, "Do health to remove to Honolulu. But, you find any trace of the Gospel in the city of Boston?" Three years after encouraged by his wife, who was a his graduation from Yale in 1853 he was married, and the young couple fine linguist, he entered upon the task took passage almost immediately on the first M orl1il1g Star for the Gilbert of actually making a language. Islands. The group lies nearly on the equator, where the mercury never He had to collect his own vocabudrops below 76. Their house, 24xI6, received the significant name of lary and construct his own grammar. Happy Home. Their food was almost as meager as John the Baptist's, con- This achievement has not been paralsisting of fish, coconuts, and pandanus fruit. Once a year the lvrorning Star leled since John Eliot prepared his brought other supplics, but her most precious cargo was the mail-bag. Bible for the Indians. Some ludicrous "It was pretty hard," said Dr. Bing- mistakes occurred, as in trying to find ham, "to have our first mail appropriated by the natives, who thought it a Gilbertese equivalent for "prayer." was some kind of new food. As we The word used meant "to practise incantations," precisely what· they were expected not to do! At length, in the summer of 1873, they sailed with glad hearts back to Apaiang, taking with them the New Testament in the native tongue. Before leaving there was a congratulatory gathering at their home in Honolulu at which the King was present.

Ten years later, at the instigation of Mrs. Bingham, he began the second task, of translating the Old Testament.

How could a man nearly fifty years old undertake such a task? The trans- lation must be made from the Hebrew, which he had neglected for twenty- five years, having given his whole at- tention to Gilbertese, Hawaiian, and Greek. The examination' of the Hebrew points would be most trying for his weak eyes. But under the inspiration of his wife's words, backed * From The Congregationalist.

bv the wish of the Hawaiian Board of lost. But like Carlyle, afte r the manu- Missions, he took his old H ebrew script of the first volume of his grammar from the shelf and buckled "French R evolu tion" was burned by down to hard study. an ignorant serv ing-maid, Dr. Bing- ham began the work over again. It O n his fifty-second birthday he was has ta ken him ten years and the monu- r eady to begi n translation. vVhen m cneal task is just completed. So fa r about half through, a visitor brought him a copy of the R evision of I881. HlHAM BINGHAM "Thi s was an immense help," said he, "and gave me new couragc." Then Taken on his 70th birthday. lug. 16. 1901 followed an illness of fi ve months, but nothing could quench hi s dauntl e~~ as known, he is the only man who has zeal. With th e help of a native reduced a language to writing, tra ns- amanuensis, and obedience to his lated the whol e Bible into that lan- physician's r estrictions of " no letter- guage, a nd supervised the printing of writing, no visiting, not much talking the volume. He has supplied other or walking, but much lying down," he means of education and Ouistian resumed translation, sometimes on the culture by preparing t his dictionary, bed, sometimes at a table. His health hymn-books, and miscellaneous litera- steadily improved, hi s eyesight grew ture. He has suffered from repeated stronger. "Then," he exclaimed, "with illnesses, due to a tropical climate and buoyant hope and increased courage I lack of no uri sh ing food. Once he was entered upon the home stretch." so weak that he was car ried on a litter on boa rd the Morn ing Star, on which O nc morning in the 5pring of 1893, there was a cow, whose milk was the a fter an absence of nearly thirty years means of saving his life. fro m th e U nited States, he and hi s wife, with a small g roup of friend s, W hen asked if long periods of iso- . stood in the Bible House in New York, lation from hi s fellow men was not watching the last verse of Revelation th e chief trial in his missionary career, being put into type. A proof was he answered: "That twenty-seven taken and Dr. Bing ham read the words vears between two of mv three fur- aloud in Gilbertese, his voice tremblin g ioughs waJ a pretty long s·tretch. But, with emotion. The littlc company ad- journed to the big pressroom, th e type was placed in form, the wheels revolved, and the last page of the first Bible in Gilbertese was printed. A prayer of thanksgiving and the singing of the Doxology followed. How im- pressive the simple, impromptu cere- many! Booming of cannon, music, oratory, banners, and flowers often accompany. the launching of a battl e- shi p or the opening of a new can al. Yet conquest of material forces sinks into in significance in comparison with the victory of a faith which li fts a race from ba rbarism to the level of civili zed human beings.

His latest literary effort has been the preparation of a Gi lbertese dic- tionary. This work was made r eady for publ ication, and the manuscript loaned to an Englishman, through whose carelessness it was irretrievably

"BESHAIR-ES-SALAM"

after all, my greatest trial has been in of Christ and his devoted wife counted seeing some of the native converts not their lives dear, but gave them lapse from the faith. Tropical char- unreservedly to those degraded acter is apt to have a slim foundation heathen. Scholars all over the world of ethics. You know, people there will recognize the magnitude of their servlie," he added sadly. ice to humanity. Prof. Edward C. Moore, of Harvard said recently: Visitors to the Gilbert Islands to- "When I think of what he has done day listen skeptically to stories of their during these fifty years in the Gilbert former savage condition and the Islands, anything that the rest of us danger to life which beset travelers in do appears too small to mention. I earlier times. It is a safe place now, seem struck dumb in his presence." because this modest, scholarly servant .. BESHAIR-ES-SALAM"

CHEERING NEWS FROM ASIATIC RUSSIA LETTER FROM A MOSLEM CONVERT IN ASKABAD To the beloved brother in the Lord glory be to Him, changed me from Jesus Christ. May grace and peace darkness into His marvelous light, be increased to you from God the and from that day unto this I con- Father and the blest Lord Jesus tinue praising Him and thanking Him Christ, Who will soon come, and to for the grace which He has showed whom be the glory in His saints, unto me by means of the death of His from now and henceforth. Amen. beloved Son, and now I have with To proceed, I am from amongst those Him, "Peace with God by faith Turks that love you, from a town through our Lord Jesus Christ," and called Saarad. My name in Arabic is have been justified (Rom. verse I).

'Isa (Mohammedan form of Jesus), Through whom also we have had ac- and here and in other places I am cess by faith into this grace wherein known as 1– T–. I accepted we stand, and rejoice in hope of the the Gospel in 1880 in Saarad, but I glory of God (verse 2).

still continued living in sin and misery. When I arrived in India, the Holy I left Saarad in 1888 (2d of Tam- Spirit called me to give up all the ideas muz), and went to India in 1889 (5th ancl work for which I had gone to of Shebat ). But while on the ship on that country and to give myself to the my way to India I was one day in preaching of the name of the Lord great grief and misery, and that day Jesus, and that also to Mohammedans.

I was reading in the Gospel of John, Then one day I was reading Eph. i., the nineteenth chapter, and I came 4-7, "Even as He chose us in Him to the 30th verse, which is, "When before the founclation of the world, Tesus therefore had received the vine- that we should be holy and without gar, He said, 'It is finished,' and He blemish 'before Him in love," etc., bowed His head and gave up His and verse 12, "to the end that we spirit." At that moment the Holy should be unto the praise of His glory, Spirit concentrated my thoughts upon we who hac! before hoped in Christ." • the Lord Jesus Christ my Savior, my So then, when the Holy Spirit led me Lord and my God, and upon His won- to this verse, I too went with the Magi derful, perfect salvation for a misera- who came from the East to Bethle- ble sinner like me; so in that very' hem, and bowed down and worshiped hour I gave my heart to my Lord and Him, and after that opened their Savior Jesus Christ, to Him be the treasures; and behold with one of them glory! And in that very day the Lord, was gold, and he presented it as a

gift; with another there was frankin- The above-mentioned publications cense, and he also presented that; with in Russian and Armenian are, in Baku, the third there was myrrh, and he also given by a beloved brother in the Lord presented his gift to Him. I too con- there, and some time in every year I sidered my treasure, and there was and the above-mentioned brother go found with me 5,000 Turkish pounds, preaching the Gospel in other places, and I too bowed down and worshiped such as Tiflis, Bokhara, Turkestan, Him, and said, "My Lord and Savior, and Iran, and the Lord has blest the receive from me this little gift with publications with a mighty blessing. my heart, my lllind, my spirit, and my And there is also another brother with body, and from to-day unto the day us who works for the Mohammedans. of Thy blest coming I will tell of Perhaps you have heard of him; his Thy blest death and resurrection to name is Ibrahim Ameer Khan. This our brethren the Mohammedans." beloved and zealous brother has now reached his seventy-first year, and is I remained preaching in India until confined to his bed, but he works for 1892, and in that year I turned my the name of the Lord and for our face toward Caucasia, and entered brethren the Moslems, and he has pub- the town of Baku on the 19th of 2d lished a book called "The Truth of the Kanoot, and the Lord so blest my Gospel," in Turkish, in reply to a work that in a few months, by means book that has been written against the of His Holy Spirit, He opened the Gospel. This is a very useful book hearts of our brethren the Mohamme- for the Mohammedans. He has also dans, and seventeen of them turned published another book. "Your Koran to Christ the Savior. Then I went, in 'Witnesses to Me," alsu for the Moham- 1894, to Bokhara, on the 19th of Ab, medans, and he has translated from and there also the Lord blest His the Hindustani "The Life of 'Imad work amongst the Mohammedans and ud Din" into Turkish. Still another the Jews, and many turned to the Turkish book has to be published, Lord Jesus Christ, to whom be the "Imanah Kalamsh Zank," to proclaim glory. I remained there until the 19th Christ to the Mohammedans. If you Ab, 1901, and from there I turned my would like any of these books I will face to the town of Askabad, and the send you copies, and if you could see Lord blest the work of His Gospel to any use for them with you I will send manv Armenians and Russians, and you any quantity you like free. a fe'w Mohammedans, and now we have a Church of the Magi (sic) alive Greatly, greatly did I rejoice when in the Lord, and the work of the I took in your beloved magazine, Gospel; and a hundred people attend Beshair-es-Salam, and especially on it and listen to the Gospel of Peace, account of the Commcntary on Mat- and every month or every other month thew called "The Faithful Guide to we receive new brothers and sisters, Our Mohammedan Brethren." I was and the Lord blesses us in numbers rejoiced at your zeal and love for the and faith and work and holy living. Mohammedans, and for the presenting And not only so, but we have four of the truth of salvation, which is churches and the Gospel in every lan- only by the blood of our Lord Jesus guage, and whoever desires it we give Christ. And from the day that I first him the Gospel freely. We have also took Beshair-es-Salatn, the 7th of • a monthly publication in Russian, Kanoot the second, I havc sought which we have called Beshair-es- Salam, and also a fortnightly in from the Lord my Savior J esns Christ Armenian, which also we have called every day that He wonld bless your Beshair-es-Salfl1n, and the Lord has work and labor for the Mohammedans, so blest me that I now preach the until thousands and thousands of them Gospel in Greek, Turkish, Persian, and in Eg-ypt turn to the Lord, who died Arabic, and a little in Russian. for }Hohammedans also.

And, oh, thou beloved brother in the

PROSPECTS OF ClIRISTJA:lTY I~ JAPAN S3

Lord, George Swan, whom I have not Christ? Shall tribulation, or anguish, seen, but whom I love, and vithout or persecution, or famine, or nakeddoubt I shall before long see you with ness, or peril, or sword," etc., etc.? the Lord, by whom we now preach in iay, neither the sword of :Vlohammed, His name the forgivenEss of sins, be nor all Islam! To our Lord and our stedfast in the Lord, in hope and in Savior Jesus Christ be the praise! your blest work, for if now YOU do not see fruit for your manv -works, And now, beloved brother in the know that soon WIll come tl1c Lord, Lord, behold I send to your excellency and we will be caught up together in in the letter five Russian rubles, and thc clouds to meet the Lord whom we ask you to send me the Commentary love and serve now, and therc shall on the Gospel of lIatthEw, called "The we ever be with the Lord. For this Faithful Guide to our Mohammedan reason the apostle says, "Vhereforc Brethren." I had wished to order at comfort one another with these words" least or:e hundred copies of this book, (I Thess. iv., 17, 18). For then I and so useful to Mohammedans, but here you together, who are now working in Askabad men do not know Arabic, for the Lord, will see there the fruit but when the time comes (that I meet of our labors and works, thousands those who do), please God I will order and thousands, and we will be aston- many. And receive from your brother ished at that (Ps. cxxvi., 5, 6). and lover and servant of the Lord, peace with a holy kiss, and I beg of Ah! How great is our happiness! you to pray for our work also. We have got blessing upon blessing, and grace upon grace, and peace upon My beloved wife also sends to you peace, and power upon power, and three Russian rubles, with salutations, glory upon glory, and who is able to and wishes your excellency to give do such great things excepting our three annual subscriptions of your Lord Jesus Christ by means of His magazine, Beshair-es-Salfim, to those death, His resurrection, and His Holy who desire it, or to those who Spirit? All the power of the world, are in need, and she will pray for them, and all the peoples of the world, could that the Lord will make them a blessnot give us the least of these; but the ing to them, to the glory of His name. blest Holy Spirit of Jesus is going Amen. The Lord Jesus Christ bless to give us even more than this. Death your blest work, and keep you to has been overcome so that we can now the day of His blest coming. To say with a clear conscience, "Who Him be the glory. Amen. shall separate us from the Love of Your informant named ISAIAH TOMANIAS, THE PROSPECTS OF CHRISTIANITY IN JAPAN* BY MR. IWAI [Part of a speech at a meeting held in connection with missions in the Far East. Mr. Iwai has been studying for some time at Toronto University, and expects to return to Japan to take part in mission work in connection with the Episcopal Church of Japan, the Nippon sei KowaL] A student of the Christian religion I. The first reason we suggest is ought to have certain reasons to jllS- that there is need for better things tifv his intention to devote his life in the spiritual and moral life of my to – God's service, and I take it for fellow men, and Christianity alone granted that anyone who wishes to can give these better things to them. be a missionary after his conversion It may be convenient to divide the has a belief in t'he future of Christian- people into the (a) non-religious and (b) the religious. ity among his people.

* From The }.(ission Field~ London.

(a) Even non-religious people are tinged strongly by the sense of hu- nominally either Buddhists or Shinto- manity and of righteousness. Those ists. Religions to them are the re- rules are. excellent as far as they go, mains of past superstitions. The and so IS the temper. The world priests to them are officers of funerals recognizes the temper as noble, yet and the guardians of temples and the Gospel temper is still higher.

shrines. They still keep up some Japanese virtues are excellent, but traditional religious practises and fes- they do not include faith, hope, and tivities, but these are maintained charity as revealed in Christ. "For partly on account' of t:leir conserva- the sake of the country" is no doubt tism and of a vague idea of the a high motive, yet "For the sake of future existence of the departed souls God and truth" is higher still.

and of the sense of respect due to Moreover, there is a defective idea in them, and partly for the sake of their our traditional morality. We take own advantage. We might almost say but a partial view on purity, and im- that the religions have nothing to do pose a strict rule of purity merely with the real spiritual and moral wel- upon women, and not upon men.

fare of the people. Yet human nature How much the social state would be demands a religion of some kind, and elevated if Christianity, and especially it is not surprizing to see people of the Christian idea of keeping self this type practise ridiculous rites in pure in the sight of God, would per- their necessities and tribulations, with meate our moral ideas.

low and selfish motives toward vari- To this class of non-religious peo- ous deities. These are but occasional ple belong every rank of society, outbursts of religious sentiments, and especially among the educated and they could not themselves be called younger generations. All the young religious people. are taught ethics in the schools based If this is their spiritual state, what on these principles, and they do not would be their view in regard to their receive any religious training at home.

earthly life? The questions what The predominance of this type in so- man is, whence he comes, whither he ciety within the next generation will goes, and how he gets there, are en- be a natural result. The people will tirely overlooked. People are too be more than ever seekers after busy looking after family, village, wealth, power, and fame. The need provincial and national affairs. They of a new religion is really urgent, say, if we try to live well surely we and has been felt by the people.

shall be all right. But what is the Their present spiritual state does not meaning of the phrase "to live well?" satisfy them. The recent war pro- Is it "to live well" in the sight of duced quite a number of so-called God or simply in the sight of men? prophets, who claimed that they had I t can not be anything else but vision of God and so forth. Any the latter for non-religious people. thoughtful Christian knows that this Again, "What is the test for 'living need can only be supplied by coming well ?' " Their test or moral stand- into the radiance of the Light of the ard would be some Confucian rules World. By the knowledge of the corresponding to the five relations in fatherhood of God, of reconciliation society interpreted and carried out with God through Christ Jesus our by a temper which is the joint produc- Savior, and by communion with God tion of Buddhism, Shintoism, amI through Christ by the Grace of the Confucianism. It originated among Holy Spirit, men become aware of the warriors' class during the feudal what man is, whence he came and times, and in course of time was whither he goes.

gradually diffused to the people at ( b) The religious people, speaking large; this is what is called the Spirit as a whole, would receive not of Japan, or Bushido-a temper less blessing from Christianity-nay,

PROSPECTS OF CHRISTIAKITY IN JAPAN

rather greater blessing would be re- Christian mlsslOnaries readily re- ceived by people who are the devotees sponded to his call. They worked of superstitions to whatever religion in the hospitals, in the barracks, and they may be attached-whether to a at the front in every possible way. gross form of Buddhism or to Shinto- They gave lantern lectures; they disism, or to strange cults of mixed sorts. tributed tracts and the iew Testa- For their simple hearts are misdi- ment; they gave the words of consolarected. Whereas those who are ra- tion to the wounded and to the tionalists are apt to be entangled fighters. Their kind work was apwith vain philosophy and to defeat preciated; lectures were listened to, themselves by falling into the error and literature was accepted. The of denying morality. As students appreciation was strikingly shown of comparative religion tell us, they when the Emperor gave a considerable contain the fragments of truth and sum of money to the Y. M. C. A. as some broken lights of the Light. a token of his gratitude. Buddhism has lost its hold upon India where it originated, and it has no That would be the result of this? longer the influence in China that it The best impression of Christianity, once had; how would it be in Japan? together with the knowledge of its If we can judge by recent history, literature, was carried by the soldiers it does not seem to have enough spiri- to their homes even in the remotest part of the country. Would it not tual and moral force in its system to be natural to expect that impression become the regenerating power of thus giyen would create in the minds the nation. Count Okuma said: of the people a readiness to welcome "We need Christianity." Weare not the preachers and the Gospel? so conceited a nation' as to think that we have everything perfect. This service clone by the mission- aries has facilitated them and will When we as converts speak about facilitate their future work, not only the defects and needs of our own among the people in towns but among nation, we do so simply because we those in villages. As one born in a are persuaded by the Spirit of Christ village myself, I feel the need of the that the members of the mother villagers strongly, and I set great churches would look upon these with hope upon the future work among earnest sympathy. Pray fervently for villages. Yet the villages are hardly us and help us by your missionary touched by the Christian workers at work. present.

2. You know the difficulties that 3. In 1887 the Anglican Church are caused by prejudices and misun- in Japan was organized by our farderstanding. These are the same in seeing Dishop, the late Dr. Bickeralmost every mission-field, and the steth, with the aid of Bishop Wiiliams Christian missionaries in Japan have and others. Within the last twenty had to meet them. The missionaries years it has made steady progress, have been overcoming these difficulties and now, according to the statistics gradually. The guarantee of religious published about three years ago, has freedom of the people in the consti- about 1,300 members. There are tution of the country in the year 1888, about 120 priests and deacons and 6 and the successful revision of the bishops. The church has also about treaty between Japan and the Powers 90 foreign missionaries, 140 native by which any foreigner is allowed to catechists, and 75 Bible-women. In travel freely, these two have served divinity schools and Bible-training to remove clifficulties and to facilitate homes, there are 60 and 30 students missionary work. respectively; there are about 85 churches and 135 mission stations; The last unfortunate war opened there are also educational and chargreat opportunities for the activities itable institutions which are indirect of the Church and other bodies

agencies for preaching the Gospel as the planting of a strong national well as for their own special purposes. Church would be a great result. This is the fruits of the missionarv work of the Anglican communion i;l 5· When we hear from some the past. When you look back on its prominent men in my country remarks history and observe that it was only unfavorable to Christianity, such as a small community of somewhat over "Christianity will never hold the 3,000 members when it was organized grasp upon the Japanese nation," or twenty years ago and note the increase "Christianity for us must be our own of the native clergy from 22 in Christianity," we are inclined to ask I893 to 55, together with a rapid whether those excellent men are well increase of missionaries, lay-workers, qualified to speak about Christianity and various institutions, we see dis- with authority. Have they studied tinctly how much it has been strength- Christianity carefully as a religious ened within the past twenty years. system? Have they any preconcep- The present number of divinity stu- tion in regard to religion as a whole? dents as well as of Bible-women can- Have they ever had opportunities to didates is the largest it ever had; study Christian practises and characthat is, 60 and 30 respectively. More- ters? Or does their know ledge conover, it is a notable fact that the sist of superficial observation and efficiency of other bodies has greatly insufficient information? If so, the increased in recent years. I can authority which their remarks appear hardly pass on without expressing to have will not stand cross-examinaour hearty gratitude toward the sup- tion. It seems to me that we need porters of missions for their past not fear much about the future of Christianity in Japan because of reefforts, and without mentioning that marks of the kind. You have had the education of the native workers always in England the great men who is the really important question. proclaimed, from time to time, un- favorable views on Christianity. 4. In view of the impatience which has been shown by some at the slow But there is for us Christians the progress of the Church's work, it may final ground to fall back upon, and in the first place be observed that the which encourages us to confront every past has been a period of preparation difficulty with Christian optimism. and has served to remove. prejudices That is, our absolute faith in God the and obstacles and to organize and Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit. strengthen the power of the Church. God's hand has always been upon Secondly, that quantity is not the races and nations as well as upon inonly test of success-there is quality dividuals. With this faith one looks into the situation in the Far East. also. Thirdly, common sense leads us to If there is a special mission con- ferred upon Japan at this juncture, expect great difficulties and great ex- surely God will give her the special penditure in labor and time when we grace needed for fulfilling that strive to obtain a great result. The mission. conversion of the Japanese nation and

EDITORIALS

INDIVIDUAL CHURCHES AND to give His Gospel to those who never heard. MISSIONS What has been done by this church Many a pastor who faces a deficit is the result of the information which each year dreads to urge his people the people have received as to the to give largely to home and foreign needs and results of the foreign work missions. He omits such appeals at and prayer. The pastor, at every servhis peril or at the peril of the church. ice, spends a few minutes in bringing God has called His whole Church to reports from the various fields, so at the work and His blessing follows a every Sunday service the thoughts of hearty response to the call. The the people are directed to the needs awakening of sympathy and the of the field and to the results. What loosening of the purse-strings for this church is doing for foreign miswork for others does not diminish but sions, many other churches could likeincreases the contributions to meet wise do. home needs. This has been proved again and again in the history of in- The Central Presbyterian Church, dividual churches. New York, under the pastorate of Rev. Dr. Wilton Merle Smith, is the The Christian Workers' Church in banner church of the denomination. London, Ontario, is one notable ex- The experience of that Church is ample. When Pastor MacKenzie worth taking note of specifically, and began his work there twelve years ago here is an example worth imitating. he had an audience of ten or twelve The pastor says in answer to our inand received an average of two dol- quiries: lars per week. Instead of slighting foreign missions, he prest the needs "We are now supporting 9 misof the world on the hearts of his sionaries in China, at a station called hearers. They tried to raise first $50, Hawi Yuen, ISO miles northwest of then $100, for the cause. A young Nankin, and are equipping that stawoman offered herself, and they took tion with a permanent plant, costing upon themselves her support. There $50,000. We are also supporting a was opposition, but the members in missionary station at Hyden, Kenthe congregation and the income in- tucky, 60 miles from the railroad, creased until recently 125 members where our work is the only religious were giving $r,200 a year to mission work in the county, and where we work in addition to $3,000 for other have a school, and academy, a church expenses. The pastor testifies that the and other buildings, costing about people individually have also been blest $10,000. We have two affiliated and live better than before. chapels or missions in this city, which we support, and also a Neighborhood The Church of the Atonement, in House. Germantown, of which Rev. D. M. Stearns is pastor, is another example. "There are 25 ministers and mis- During the past year they have given sionaries on the pay-rolls of our $6,074.99 to foreign missions. This church. We have a membership of congregation is not wealthy and has a little less than one thousand, countnot over ISO people, but has given to ing the church only, and not the misforeign missions in the past fifteen sion chapels. Our total offerings last years $73,829.79. They enter upon year to the cause of foreign missions their sixteenth year with all current were $I9,888, and for home missions, expenses met and a balance in the including the support of our two city mission chapels, $17,582. You will treasury. be interested to know that our offer- Many seem to forget their great ings for the general work for the foreign board and the home board indebtedness to God for the gift of [lis dear Son, and their indebtedness

have in no wise diminished by reason WHAT MISSIONS DO FOR THE of our heavy expenditures for our CHURCH own missionary scheme. We have many times heard the ob- jection raised when a strong man "Our whole scheme of sending out offered himself for the foreign field: "You are needed at home. We can our own missionaries started among not spare you." Is it a valid objec- tion? Should the Church of Christ our Christian Endeavorers. The de- seek to keep her best men and women to build up the work at home? That velopment of it has been very astop- would have kept in Antioch Barnabas and Paul. It would have kept at home ishing. Just now, several .of our mIs- Livingstone and Moffat and Carey and Hudson Taylor. It would have sionaries are home on their furlough, prevented the strong and steady ad- vance of the kingdom of God in greatly stimulating the missionary en- heathen lands.

thusiasm of the Church. All o~r A writer in The East and the West argues strongly that it would be "the missionaries have kodaks and their greatest benefit imagmable to the Church if there were a sudden and pictures are made into slides and speedy exodus of hundreds of clergy from the homeland. In many parishes thrown on the screen at our monthly in America and England the work is overmanned with clergy, while in missionary meeting, which is always every mission field the workers are overtaxed to the point of breaking. the largest meeting of ~he n~on,t~.. The life of the Church is conserved and made fruitful by the outflow to "I believe intensely m thiS hvmg barren and neglected lands. Never should the need at home close up the link' system of missions; it will quad- outlets or make stagnant the Gospel stream. ruple the gift of any church to the THE MISSIONARY'S CREED cause. I may add, we have one other The late Rev. Henry Martyn Scudmissionary under appointment, a der, M.D.-who, for so long, before his return to this country, had medical missionary; who went to preached among the Hindus the Gos- pel of Christ-drew up a statement of China in the fall. She will make the his creed, which is so impressive and suggestive that we here reproduce tenth missionarv in China, two of it for permanent reference: whom are medical missionaries. I. The heathen are conscious of sin. Their religious works contain affecting "I was perfectly ama,:ed last ~ear confessions of sin and yearnings for deliverance. with the ease with which I raised 2 The heathen feel the need of some $30,000 of the $50,000 nee.ded for our satisfaction to be made for their sins. They have devised many penances, a~­ permanent buildings in Chma. ceticisms, and self-tortures. These ~all to break the bondage. They do not gIVe "The interest of the Church has the conscience peace.

been stimulated also by the fact that 3. The heathen need a divin~ De~iv­ erer, one who can make the satisfactIOn a11 of our missionaries, at least in the and inspire the peace.

foreign field, have labored in our own Church from three to ten months be- fore their departure, hence they have become known and loved by the small- est thildren.

"I only wish that every church in our country could adopt our scheme.

Three of our China missionaries are supported by individ:lal~ in .our con- gregation. Two nllSSlOnanes h~ve gone out from our own .congregatlOn Tsowofar~thsetrims,ulfaoteudr bv thiS movement. iiI all, are in the field."

What an example and proof of the possibilities latent in. one chur~h .witl~ a pastor who is ahve on miSSions.

Surely those who work in harmony with the plan of God are blest. The least that a pastor can do is to present the needs and progress of the. work and ask each individual to give as the Lord prompts and enables.

lC)09] EDITORIALS

4. There is a command in the New has become well known in England Testament to go and disciple all the and America for the high type of his heathen nations in the name of this addresses on the spiritual life. Mr. Deliverer. Holden has been a favorite speaker at Northfield and at other conventions 5. This command emanates from the of Christians, and is known for his supreme authority. It is from the lips clear and inspiring expositions of the of Christ Himself. Word of God and for his earnest and uncompromising stand for high Chris- 6. This command is addrest to all tian. principles and active Christlike Christians, in every age, until every hu- servIce. man being is converted. He who said, "Go preach to every creature," added: Mr. Holden has visited Indra and "Lo! I am with you alway, even unto China, where he has held fruitful the end of the world." The command meetings for the deepening of spiriand the promise reach unto the end. tual life, and he brings to his co-ed- itorship a profound and intelligent 7. The missionary spirit is the spirit interest in missions. of Christ. The soul or the church that does not possess it is dead. POLITICS AND THE PULPIT 8. If we love the person of Christ, we The refusal of our Lord to inters.hall desire that His glory shall fill all meddle with the affairs of this life as lands. a judge carries with it a great lesson to all religious teachers. 9. If we love the truth of Christ, we shall be intent upon its proclamation till Immense indeed is the influence of every false religion is vanquished by it. religious teachers in the external rela- tions of life, but only when it is indi- 10. We are not Jews, but Gentiles. rectly exercised; whenever they inter- Our lineage is heathen. The missionary fere directly with secular and political enterprise rescued us from paganism. matters, the spell of that influence is Gratitude for our own emancipation and broken. If they take a side-as in love for our brethren, the heathen of that case they must do-those on the all countries, should move us with a opposite side can not help regarding mighty impulse to engage in the mis- them as adversaries, and this necessionary work. sarily diminishes if it does not destroy, with such at least, their professional I I. Success is certain. The Lord has influence or the weight they would promised it. The aposties were mis- otherwise carry in their own proper sionaries. In their time Rome, with her sphere. Whereas, when the ministers military force, ruled the bodies of men; of Christ keep themselves aloof from and Greece, with her philosophy, ruled secular and political parties, abiding their spirits. Both rose in enmity to within their proper sphere, all parties the cross. The little band of apostles look up to them, and they are often did not fear or falter. They conquered the means of mollifying the bitterest feelings and reconciling the most conboth. flicting interests. Will the servants of 12. We ourselves are the offspring of the Church of God weigh this?

the missionary enterprise. To turn -CANON FAUSSET. against it is like a man's turning against CHRISTIAN UNITY his own mother. 13. Duty, Love, Success-these are A conference of clergy of' the Anglican and Free Church ministers three magic words. Let us grasp the was held in November at Eastry, Engideas they suggest, and pray and wor~ for all men, at home and abroad, untIl c. land, uncler the pres;dency of the the Church absorbs the whole world and rises up into the millennial glory. Bishop of Croydon. Rev. J. Car- REV. J. STUART HOLDEN lile, of Folkestone, in his opening ad- dress on the Unity of the Church, With the beginning of the new year Rev. F. B. Meyer, of London, retires from our editorial staff and in his stead we welcome Rev. J. Stuart Hol- den as our British representative. Mr.

Meyer, who was formerly pastor of Christ Church, Westminster Bridge Road, and prominent on the Keswick platform, is now devoting himself to a more general ministry. Rev. J.

Stuart Holden is the pastor of Ports- mouth Square Church, London, and

contended that it .already existed in is wisdom. This is the Royal Law, everything vital, as shown in the com- these are the lively oracles of God. mon life, love and service of all be- Blessed is he that readeth, and they lievers. The Bishop, in summing up, that hear the words of this Book, that said the Guild of Better Understand- keep and do the things contained in ing had effected much, but left much it. For these are the words of Eterstill to be done. The common foes nal Life able to make you wise and of indifference and irreligion could happy in this world, nay wise unto only be driven back by a united salvation and so happy forevermore Church, and for that they must con- through faith which is in Christ Jesus, tinue to pray and to work. A corre- to whom be glory for ever."-Amen. spondent asks, why do not those who thus speak fearlessly and eloquently In the ninety years of its history, examine the doctrine of Apostolic more than $3 I ,000,000, not including Succession, and see if it be not a su- interest funds, has come into the preme barrier to reunion? And an- treasury of Society for its work, and other asks, whether the Baptists, rep- its issues in this same period have resented by Dr. Carlile, do not need exceeded $76,000,000. Four times in to break down another barrier in the its history it has attempted systematexclusive Lord's Table which, like the ically the supply of every needy home exclusive Anglican pulpit, erects a in this country, visiting over I5,000,- fence to keep out other disciples. 000 families and circulating directly Albert Barnes, nearly a century ago, 2,500,000 copies. said that these two hindrances were more preventive than all others put MISSIONS AND SPORTS together. And this is a matter demanding patient and careful consid- A London pastor, who is fond of eration. Is there no way of getting golf, finds that the people of Britain these fences down without sacrificing spend on golf balls alone, apart from any essential or vital truth? the upkeep of links, etc., as much as they do upon foreign missions. The INDEBTEDNESS TO GOD'S WORD discovery had given him a great shock. By self-denial in the one mat- When Queen Victoria was crowned, ter of this single form of pleasure, the in 1837, this was the Archbishop's treasuries of all the missi(>nJ,ry societext: ties might overflow. The Congrega- tional churches of Britain contribute "And the king stood in his place, for foreign missions on an average and made a covenant to walk after three cellts a 'Week for each member. the Lord and to keep His command- In the case of the Hampstead Church, ments and His testimonies and His of which this pastor is the head, the statutes with all his heart and with contributions to the London Missionall his soul, to perform the words of ary Society average eighteen cents a the covenant which are written in week. Why should that average not this book." be reached by many, if not by all, of the churches? The Queen then said: "The things which I have before As a very practical Christian finanpromised I will perform and keep, so cier used to say, we shall never do our duty to the caU3e of God until help me God." we bring that cause into competition The Bible was then given to her with our daily expenses, and organize the littles that are practically wasted with these words: into great aggregates. "Our gracious Queen, we present you with this book the most valuable thing that the world affords. Here

MISSIONARY

MISCELLANEOUS the motion. I have the profoundest Three Foes of Missions dist:u~t of all. attempts to work up Chnstlan emotion or Christian con- Some one has said that the great fC?es of missions are prejudice and in- duct in any single direction, apart difference, and that ignorance is the !rom the deepening and the increasmother of both. A returned mission- mg of that which is the foundation ary, a man of conservative judgment of all-a deeper and a closer comand extended missionary experience, a munion with Jesus Christ.-ALEXANman who knew the conditions in the DER MACLAREN.

home Church as well as upon the for- Good Rules for Workers eign field, said: "I have no hesitation in saying that the greatest single The Rev. F. B. Meyer, speaking in obstacle to the speedy evangelization of London at the installation of the new the world is to be found in the home head of the West London Mission Church, in the hearts of individual laid down three very good rules fo; Christians who are prejudiced or in- church work and workers. He said different because of ignorance con- to the new superintendent: ( I ) cerning the missionary movements of Never do a stroke of work you can the day." Many other missionaries g~t another man to do. (2) Drive have made practically the same reply, with a slack hand, unless you are that the greatest obstacle is not fever near a precipice, and the horses are in Africa; nor the acquirement of the t<l;king fright. Let every man have bnguage in China; it is not the cal- his head. Every woman will have lousness of the Hindu, or the black- her head, anyhow. In a great work ness of heathenism; but it is in the it is a wise thing to encourage ever; hearts of individual Christians. man to think he is doing all the work. Keep your horses at a canter, for on If you were to take twenty repre- the whole a church goes best at a cansentative Christian laymen of New ter. Give the people so much to do England not more than one could talk that they can not quarrel with their to you intelligently about the great victuals. (3) Have great schemes. missionary movements of the day; You will always do better if you bigcould tell you in what lands the mis- gen men's thoughts, and show them a sionary society of his own Church was wide horizon. A little man who has at work, what are the prospects of a little scheme will do little good." success, and what the difficulties, un- less he chanced to be a member of a Effect of Studying Christian Missions missionary committee. I know no study better calculated The Church is failing to do her to e.nlarge the understanding and to enkmdle a nobler enthusiasm than duty. The hour demands an educa- that of Christian missions. To aptional campaign. S. EARL TAYLOR.

How to Get Missionary Zeal prehend the plan of God in human All attempts to make a missionary history; to learn the diversified con- spirit predominant or powerful in the ditions of the nations, their religious Church which do not begin with the aspirations and faith, and their one individual drawing nearer to Jesus invariable need of God in Christ; to Christ for Himself are as vain and trace the movements of Providence foolish as it is to move on the hands in relation to the aggressive life of of a clock with your finger instead of the Church; to search the secret increasing the tension of the spring; springs of the modern missionary you will only spoil the works, and as enterprise, which is the glory of our soon as the outward pressure is re- age; to mark its successes and fail- moved there will be the cessation of ures and the causes of each; to come

into admiration of and sympathy What an Invalid Did for Missions with the faith, the heroism, the selfsacrificing love with which the work Lizzie L. Johnson, an invalid and an of missions has been carried on in intense sufferer for the space of twentyevery branch of the Christian Church, five years, for the last seventeen there can surely nothing be better years has never been in a sitting posifitted to broaden, purify, and en- tion, nor had her head off her pillow. noble the Christian youth than the During these years of suffering she study of this movement of God has raised for missions over $16,000, among men. BrsHoP ANDREWS. and has supported in foreign lands native Christian workers that have Hand-shaking as an Evangelizing Force given a century and a quarter of service. Hers is a most remarkable It is said that Judson once stopt in example of self-sacrificing service. If a village on the banks of a river. ~ee­ such devotion were general the world ing a woman close to the land1l1g- would soon be saved. place, he offered her his hand, and asked how she was. A few moments The $r6,000, by which many native afterward he was called back to the workers have Deen supported, has been boat, and left her with his blessing. raised by the making and selling of Judson probably thought no more book-marks. She herself has attended about the incident; but what was the to all the correspondence of this large result? The woman had never before business. In referring to the sale of received such courtesy from any man. the book-marks, Miss Johnson says: Tho a princess, she had been treated "I have sent book-marks to every as a slave. She had seen, she said, State in the Union, as well as to Mex- "one of the sons of God," and after ico, Canada, England, Scotland, Italy, this nothing would persuade her to Sweden, Austria, India, Malaysia, Maworship the heathen gods again. She deira, Turkey, Africa, South America, had served them ever since she was a Australia, New Zealand, Hawaii, child, but, she said, "they have neyer China, and Japan.-BrsHoP WARNE. prevented my husband from beat1l1g me. This man spoke to me kindly, and AMERICA gave me his hand. His God must be the God." That very night she began The Coat of the Slums to pray to the unknown God of ~he white foreigner-a most touch1l1g No less an authority than Jacob prayer: "Lord God, in the heavens, Riis declares: in the earth, in the mountains, in the seas, in the north, in the south, in the We in New York let our city east, in the west, pity me, I pray. grow up as it could, not as it Show me Thy glory, that I may know should, and we woke up to find our- Thee who Thou art." Thus she con- selves in the grasp of the slum, to find tinued to pray for five years. Then the population of 2,000,000 souls living a Christian missionary came to that in an environment in which all the indistrict. She heard the Gospel, and at fluences made for unrighteousness and once became a Christian. She helped for the corruption of youth. We counted to establish a Christian church at Dong thousands of dark rooms in our base- Yahn, out of which two others soon ments in which no plant could grow, but grew. From that time Guapung (that in which boys and girls were left to grow was her name) tried to win for Christ into men and women, to take over, by all she came in contact with. She and by, the duties and respon~ibilities of had great power with everyone, for citizenship. That was our Sill and we she herself lived so near to Christ.- paid dearly for it, paid in a tuberculosis The King's lvfcssengers. mortality of IO,OOO deaths a year, half of which were due directly to the dark and airless bedrooms; paid in an indif- ferent citizenship that was a dead weight upon all efforts for reform for years. You could not appeal to it, for it had lost hope, and we have paid for it !n treasure without end. It is a costly thlllg to for- get your neighbors.

MISSIONARY I~TELLIGElCE

American Bibles in Many Tongues been willing to include in its mem- bership temperance people of various The Am-=rican Bible Society has in shades of opinion and varying perstock, or can procure, for missionary sonal standards. To-day the League work in the United States, Scriptures employs 500 persons who give their in the following languages and dia- entire time to its work, and one hunlects, with a list covering an entire dred well-equipped offices, forwarded page and including no less than 122 during twelve months over 100 pages editions. Among these 38 give the of up-to-date literature, dealing with Word of Life in some form of speech the physiological, economical, social employed by Europeans, 22 in various and moral aspects of the liquor dialects of the Chinese, IS in tongues problem. spoken in Pacific islands, I I belonging to our aboriginal tribes, 8 forms The Christian Student Volunteers of speech belonging to Africa, and 7 to western Asia. About one-third are This mighty force for world evangelmarked with an asterisk, with a note ization had its beginning at Mt. Herexplaining: "These languages being mon, Mass., in I886, with Wishard, rare in the United States, Scriptures Wilder, Forman and others like them in them are ordered from abroad when enlisted as leaders. A little later, Mott called for."-Bible Society Record. and Speer came to the front. As a result, in 20 years there have gone out A Record Year for Temperance from Great Britain, Canada and the United States no less than 4,500 stu- Says Rev. Charles Stelzle in the dent volunteers as foreign missionaries. Sunday School Times: Then the World's Christian Student Federation was organized and counts In ten months' time five entire States to-day 1,300 Christian organizations banished their saloons. Three had al- among the men and women students in ready done so, with the result that about the colleges of the L'nited States and one-sixth of the States are now "dry." Canada with not less than 70,000 mem- bers. There are student Christian On January I, 1909, there will go into federations not only all over the Eng- effect prohibitory legislation covering an lish-speaking world, but Germany has area, together with that already in force a national movement, Scandinavian in this district, of a solid block 320 miles students in Finland, Denmark, Swe- north and south by 720 miles east and den and Norway have a union; anwest. so that one may travel from the other includes France, Switzerland, Mississippi to the .Atlantic Ocean, and Belgium and Holland. South Africa from the boundary of Tennessee to the and Australia have each student move- Gulf of Mexico, without seeing a legal- ments, while Japan, China and India ized saloon. Great Britain and Ireland have flourishing organizations. could be set down over this space, with 10,000 square miles of "dry" territory left The Place One Church Gives to Missions as a border. Whereas a decade ago 6,- 000,000 persons in this country lived in S. E. Gilbert writes from Phila- "no license" territory, now 38,000,000 live delphia to the Baptist Missionary in "no saloon" districts. The saloon has Magazine: been abolished by law in two-thirds of aU the territory of the United States. The Gcthsemane Baptist Bible School is thoroughly missionary. Commencing A Leading Forc'e for TemperMce with the little beginners they are taught missions, and make a yearly offering, as The Anti-Saloon League was do also the children in the primary deformed in Oberlin, Ohio, fifteen years partment. The junio~ anel l11termeeliate ago last June; and under exceptionally departments make their offerings weekly. wise and intrepid leadership has For the remainder of the school we have steadily grown until it has become "the a missionary union, under whose auspices greatest single organized force for special services are helel the third Sunday prohibition in the country." It has in the month, at which time an offering avowed as its one purpose not merely the passage of a few laws nor the exclusion of the saloons from a few hundred towns; but the solution of the liquor problem. To that end it has is made for missions. About 30 classes Concern in New York and slipt away are corresponding with missionaries in unnoticed. It was addrest to the treasdifferent fields, and the letters as they urer of the Board of Foreign Missions, are received and edited are presented to and was found to contain five onethe school each month. Some of our hundred-dollar bills and the following classes are supporting beds in missionary letter, which is printed by way of hospitals. Our pastor conducts a weekly acknowledgment to the anonymous mission study class consisting of at least contributor and to encourage other So members. This is made up largely "Stewards of the Lord" who do not from the school. He also gives a mis- sound a trumpet before them when sionary lecture once a month for the they bestow His goods for His work: young people. "Dr. Homer Eaton: Dear Friend: Enclosed you will find $500 for the A Year', Results in the Foreign Field Board of Foreign Missions; $200 for special work in Southern Asia, and The mission board of the United $300 toward the amount needed Presbyterian Church reports the past for sending a medical missionary as having been in India a year of mar- to the help of James Hoover, velous results. The number of ac- of Borneo. Cordially yours. (Signed) cessions, I,655, had been exceeded A STEWARD OF THE LORD." only once in the history of the mission. The work in Egypt had been one of Chinese Givers for Missions richest blessings, with 934 accessions on profession of faith-the largest The best three Presbyterian number on record. In northern Sudan churches in California, tested by gifts the chief work centers about the junc- per member for foreign missions last tion of the two Niles, where a group year, are these: Immanuel of Los of Protestant Christians, some of Angeles, the largest in the State, gave whom have come up from Egypt in at the rate of $2.08; one in San the Government service, constitute a Anselmo, the seat of the Presbyterian strong agency for reaching others. Theological Seminary, gave $6.03 Four native missionaries, supported by (and $9.54 for home missions) ; and the Egyptian church, are at work in the Chinese Presbyterian Church of this region. Los Angeles, with a membership of only 36, whose contributions for A New Training School in Chicago world-work totaled $567.00, or an average of $I5.75 per member. It A school for the training of women would be exceedingly interesting to Christian workers has been started in know if any church between the Chicago by the Church Extension oceans, of any denomination, went Committee of the Presbytery, which is beyond, or even approached those composed of some of the leading min- figures. isters and laymen of the denomination. Rev. Alexander Patterson, one of the Methodist Women 11 EVMgelizera best-equipped Bible students in the West, and author of books on Biblical A prominent place among the topics, has been secured to act as di- organized forces which make for the rector of the new enterprise. Daily in- world's redemption must be accorded struction will be given in the Bible and to the Methodist Women's Foreign its use and in methods of Christian Missionary Society, whose General work. Special courses of lectures will Executive Committee has recently met be given by experts along various lines. in its thirty-ninth annual session. The No tuition will be charged. last year's income was reported as $673,4I9, the largest ever received, A Model of Modest Giving and I6 young women appeared to re- ceive their commission. One report The Christian Advocate prints the states that "to attend a meeting of this following story: Last Friday morn- committee, or to spend a morning in ing a stranger laid a sealed envelop upon the accountant's desk in the counting-room of the Methodist Book

GENERAL MISStoNARY

its business session, is to get a breezy sociations and nearly 120,000 mem- suggestion from every ocean and bers. Rapid progress has been made shore around the globe; stop at ports in the work in military camps. Forty- in India, sail the River of Golden one encampments last year had Sands or the Rio de 1a Plata, scale specially erected Y. M. C. A. quarters.

the Balkans, revel in Montezuma's These were used by thousands of men halls, visit the Eternal City, the land as reading and writing-rooms; 600,000 of the Rising Sun and of Morning letters were written and 2,660 pledges Calm, mount the Roof of the World, were signed against drinking and enter the Forbidden Land, touching gambling. To prosecute this work, hands with brown, yellow, white and nearly 600 volunteers were necessary, black sisters, without leaving one's and a majority of them were young seat," and one can not do this without university men who had given up part a heartache over those who have not of their holidays for the purpose.

yet known our Savior and a thrill of Leading Churches for Beneficence joy for all who have learned through Him to triumph over earthly loss, pain In contributions to foreign missions and persecution. Hampstead Church, London (Dr. Horton's), appears to stand at the Ten Thousand Emergency Men Needed head of Congregational churches This stirring appeal appears in the throughout the world. Its gifts last Richmond Christian Advocate: year aggregated $12,500. Rev. Dr.

Inasmuch as the records show that we Wardlaw Thompson, secretary of the have over 500,000 mature men in the London Missionary Society, is a memmembership of the Methodist Church, ber of Dr. Horton's congregation. South, many of whom are among out Next in line is Highbury Church, Briswealthiest, most influential and successful business men in the various vocations of life, and large numbers of whom are tol, with a contribution of $II,500. carrying forward the great enterprises of Probably the Old South Church, our country by the force of their splendid Boston, is entitled to the third place business talents; therefore, does it not in this honorable list. seem entirely reasonable, and really putting the matter on a low basis, to assume The Work of One Training School that there are at least 10,000 laymen, gen- In 1887 Harley College opened its uine lovers of God, who will be willing doors for the training of students for to have their names and post-office ad- the service of the kingdom, and since dresses recorded at headquarters, who then no less than 786 men and women will pledge by God's blessing to respond one or more times a year, or at infre- have shared its benefits. Of this numquent intervals, as the case may be, in ber 92 are engaged in home work, 75 certain definite sums as each may elect are enrolled under the China Inland for himself in the light of God's provi- Mission, 48 serve Baptist societies, dence and in answer to his own enlightened conscience, such funds to be called 43 the North Africa Mission, 23 for by the regular, ordained methods of the Church, and to pass through the Church of England Missions, 14 Bible hands of the General Board of Missions. societies, etc.

Two Veterans About to Retire EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN The London Missionary Society is The Y. M. C. A. in England to lose the services, through retire- In the World's Alliance there are ment next year, of the Rev. George 7,681 associations, representing 45 Cousins, the joint foreign secretary of nationalities, and including 300 well- . the society. Mr. Cousins served nine- equipped associations in missionary teen years as a missionary in Mada- lands. The membership is just under gascar, and since r884 has been first 900,000, and shows :m increase of editorial and then junior foreign sec- nearly 55,000 in the last eighteen retary. He is now sixty-six years of months. To this splendid total the age. His services in the missionary United Kingdom contributes 630 as- cause have been marked by steady

work and unabated enthusiasm, and the white man's civilization is based he has won the esteem and affection of on Christianity. The more British all those associated with him. ~When influence spreads the more our ideals the retirement of Mr. Cousins was prevail. I know that every missionannounced to the Board, Dr. Ward- ary is an active compaigner, not merelaw Thompson hinted that his own ly for a new theology, but also for a active service in the cause of foreign new life, a life based on the foundamissions is nearing completion. This tion of our civilization-the cross. I double loss can not but produce a want the white man's ideals to triumph serious situation. not for the glory of the whites, but for the betterment of woman life and child Reminders of Carey and Livingstone life throughout the w,Jrld.'"

Rev. F. B. Meyer has recently re- Bishop Tucker on Alexl>nder Mackay turned from South Africa, where he made some interesting discoveries. He The Bishop of uganda has just pubspent one evening at the house of a lished two volumes which tell the wongreat-granddaughter of William Carey, derful growth of the Gospel in that and saw in her possession the Bible region. Now, at the end of 18 years the used by Carey in translating the Scrip. number of baptized Christians in tures into Hindu. The book contains Uganda is over 60,000, of whom more Carey's own signature, and is dater! than 36,000 have been baptized within May 9, 1845. Another discovery was the last five years. The communicants a letter written by Dr. Livingstone to number 18,000. Of Mackay he says: Dr Murray, now in the care of his "His faith, his courage, his zeal, his daughter. Miss Murray, the head of intellectual capacity, his untiring inthe Girls' Seminary at Graaf Reinet. dustry combined to form one of the This letter, written in 1843, contains most remarkable characters of the age an appreciation of the hospitality Dr. in which he lived. It will be long ere Livingstone received during a stay at the impress which he left on the lives Dr. Murray's mission. and characters of the Baganda will be effaced." Why One Englishman Believes in Missions England Invaded by Buddhists cor- As a secular journalist, F. A. Mc- Bikuqa Ananda Metteyya, the mis- Kenzie, the well-known foreign sionary of Buddha in England, derespondent of the London lV!ail, says clares that the West is ripe for conin the London Christian World: "The version to Buddhism. His object in greatest civilizing force in China dur- visiting England, he said, was to ing the last half-century, and espe- ascertain the number of those incially during the last fifteen or twenty terested in Buddhism, and to form vears, has been Christianity. It has them into a nucleus to prepare for the broken down the barriers and has future propagation of this religion in transformed the attitude of the peo- Great Britain. So far as that was ple." concerned he was perfectly satisfied with the progress made. The Bud- And again: "A stranger stopt me. dhist Society of Great Britain and 'I can not understand,' he said, 'why Ireland now had a membership of you, a newspaper man, should advo- about 1'50, with Prof. F. W. Rhys cate missionary work. It is not your Davids as president, and the Right business. Why do you meddle with Hon. the Earl of Mexborough, H. R. it?' 'I do it because I am a Christian H. the Prince of Sikkim, and Prof. Imperialist,' I replied. The man still C R. Lanman as vice-presidents. "The looked puzzled, so I went on: 'I be- end of two years," he says, "will see lieve that England stands for good the 2,500th anniversary of the advent homes, for kindness to children, for of Buddha, and the establishment of a high standard of womanhood and the Sangha in the West will be a fitfor peace. The white man's civilization is the best the world has seen, and

GENERAL MISSIONARY

ting way of celebrating the great oc- $I2,000), was on hand, and this sum casion. Buddhism, in my opinion, will has been increased to one hundred and in time come to be the only religion twelve thousand marks (about $28,000) of the West." during the year. High and low, poor and rich, have manifested their inter- THE CONTINENT est by voluntary contributions. It is expected that one hundred and fifty Tha Salvation Army i.. Germany thousand marks will be collected with the coming of spring. when the erec- The beneficent activity of the Salva- tion of the training institute in Tubingtion Army in Germany is steadily in- en will be commenced. It is also creasing; its efforts are encouragingly proposed to proceed as soon as possiseconded by the municipal authorities ble with the establishment of an instiof the various cities, the capital alone tute for the training of women med- ical missionaries. As head of the new forming an exception to the general attitude. A copiously illustrated arti- institution, Dr. Max Fieberg of Jena, cle in the 'Berlin Wache gives an idea of the many-sided and noble achieve- has been elected. He was a military ments of the "soldiers" of this non- surgeon of the Dutch Government in militant army. The writer, Reinhold its colonies in the East Indies for Tronheim, says in part: twenty-two years and, tho he never .was engaged in medical missionary Even in the capital, whose denizens are work, he was in closest fellowship so prone to rail and scoff, the time is with the Protestant missionaries there, long past when it was considered "the especially with those of the Rhenish thing" to indulge in specially witty re- Missionary Society, who were instrumarks L]On beholding followers of the mental in his conversion. The new in- Salvation Army. The odd apparitions stitute is to be opened next year. have grown familiar; one looks beyond the outside; their strivings for the com- Rhenish Missionary Society mon good, their purely hnman aims, their work of social succor, are being more At the annual meeting of this great and more recognized. Throughout Ger- German society, it developed that durmany new institutions, prosperous and ing the year I907 seven new stations progressive, continue to spring up, owing had been founded, namely, four in chiefly to the most unselfish devotion, Africa and three in the Dutch East the nost self-sacrificing labor, the high Indies; while in the same time eight ideals of its disciples. The result is that had been abandoned, namely, seven State and city authorities give more and in German South Vest Africa and one more countenance to the social efforts of upon Sumatra. In the Cape Colony the Salvation Army. The Senate and the year has been especially difficult citizens of Hamburg have decided to and discouraging on account of the grant it an allowance of $1,190 for a pe- general financial depression and riod of three years. At Cologne and other drought, yet the missionaries have towns of western Germany a certain been encouraged by a large number of portion of the municipal funds is placed heathen inquirers after Christ and by at the disposal of the army for its social .352 baptisms. In German Southwest work, while in other communities its Africa more peaceful times than durefforts are seconded by granting them ing the past years have commenced, children's playgrounds and buildings for and the labors of the missionaries their various purposes. could be carried on in peace and safety once more. Seven of the stations, German Medical Missionary Associa.tion where the work was suspended on ac- count of the war two years ago, have A year ago we called attention to been definitely abandoned, but up.Jn the founding of the Germaii Medical all other stations the work progressed Missionary Association (Deutsches well, and 1,058 heathens were baptized Institut fur aerztliche Mission) as a common undertaking of the most prominent German societies, including the Basel Society. The board of trustees met in Frankfort, November 14, I907, and reported great progress. When the Association was founded a sum of fifty thousand marks (about

in 1907. Special efforts are being Bulgaria Pastor A wetaranian, himself made to organize native congregations, a convert from Mohammedanism, who which are administered by pastors sent has translated the New Testament into especially from Germany, so that the the old Turkish or Kashgar language, missionaries who were looking after and, being in charge of the missionary these native Christians before they printing-press in Philippopel, has comwere organized as congregations be- menced the furnishing of Christian come available for aggressive evangel- literature suitable for Mohammedans. istic work. Upon Borneo a time of He also edits a monthly magazine, refreshing and revival has commenced, Schahid iit Hakkaig, the first evangeland the comparatively large number ical monthly in the Turkish language. of II3 heathen and Mohammedans Proof of his success is the frequency was baptized, while upon Sumatra the with which he is attacked by Mohampreaching of the Gospel continues to medan leaders in the daily press, atgain victories, especially where the tacks which lead to answers by the followers of Christ and those of the Christian missionary and the public false prophet come into contact. The presentation of the truth as it is in number of baptisms was 4,754 in 190 7. Jesus. Krikor Keworkian is another In the valley of Silindung ninety per worker of the German Orient-Mission cent of the inhabitants are now Chris- in Bulgaria, who is located in Rusttians, while south of Lake Toba about schuk, whence he makes frequent misseventy per cent of the inhabitants are sionary journeys to Schumla, Popowa, baptized. The native Christians upon Rasgrad, and other towns. He reports Sumatra now number 82,136. Upon that he is generally well received, and Mentawei and Enggano the mission- that some Turks are glad to have him aries have met with tremendous diffi- speak to them of Jesus and even pray culties and great discouragements with them. during the year, and heathenism has bitterly opposed the Gospel. Of the In Persia, the German Orient-Misgreat encouragements upon Nias we sion has its chief work in Sautschhave told our readers frequently, and bulagh among the Mohammedan the remarkable movement toward Kurds, for whom it is now printing the Christianity which started upon New New Testament in the translation pre- Guinea in 1906 continues, so that pared by its chief missionary, Pastor there are now 45 baptized heathen an~ von Oertzen. In Turkey, its chief an increasing number of inquirers in work is medical missionary work at that difficult field. The work of the Diarbekr. The income of the German Rhenish Society in China is quite Orient-Mission for 1907 was about small, yet 147 heathen were baptized $50,000, of which amount about $2,300 there in 1907. From every part of the was used in aiding the Evangelical field of the Rhenish Society come en- Christians in Russia. couraging reports and earnest demands for more laborers, which alas! The Sad Condition of the Russian Church can not be heeded, for "the laborers are few." The deadness and ineffectiveness of the Russian Church as a power for German Work Among Mohammedans good is widely recognized. Father Petroff, formerly a professor of The German Orient Mission was theology, a popular preacher and· founded in 1895 for the direct pur- member of the Duma, tho under conpose of preaching the Gospel to the demnation of his ecclesiastical su- Mohammedans, altho for some time periors and under penance in a it was deeply interested in aiding the monastery, has sent a protest to the Christians in the Orient who were metropolitan archbishop of St. Peterssuffering persecution from Mohamme- burg, from which we quote as pubdarts. Since 1901 it has employed in lished in the Contemporary Review: The nation, the great Russian nation,

GENE~<L MISSIONARY

lies like the traveler in the Gospel para- the school will be a little more than ble of the Good Samaritan-robbed, $3,000. The German Orient-Mission beaten, blood-stained; and the clergy, the furnishes and pays the director and external shepherds of the Church, pass the teacher of religion and expects to by; they are hurrying forward to the extend the institution to a training service of the ruling and possessing school for ministers as soon as the classes. . . . "I believe," he says, "in way is open. We recommend this one holy Catholic Church, but the soul- work to the prayers of our readers, less organization of Pebedonosteoeff in since it is of gt;eat importance for the the guise of Orthodoxy, I reprobate with preaching of the Gospel in Russia by all my understanding and with all the Protest:!nts. vigor of my forces. I believe that Christ's truth will overmaster every- ASIA-INDIA thing, and that both the Russian Church and the Russian nation will become free, What Leads Men to Christ and establish in the fatherland the Kingdom of God." The Rev. J. A. Wood, of St. John's Evangelical Training School for Russia College, Lahore, writes: In 1905 representatives of the With the continual demand for a re- "Evangelical Christians" of Russia statement of the Christian position to gathered at Astrakhan, a city of more meet the changing needs of the age, than one hundred thousand inhabitants some may be interested in the answer in Asiatic Russia, to celebrate the one received recently from a Mohammedan hundredth return of the day, when inquirer. This man was telling me what Czar Alexander 1. had permitted their attracted him to Christianity, and his ancestors to emigrate to southern answer shows how the needs of the heart Russia-really, to go into exile-to are ever the same. This man spent a live as their consciences demanded. It month's holiday after his university mawas decided to celebrate the centenary triculation examination in comparing the by founding an evangelical training Koran with the Bible. He then came school for teachers and preachers. Dr. to my study and said, "I believe with all Lepsius, the director of the German my heart that Jesus Christ is the true Orient-Mission, was present at the Savior of men; He can save because meeting and promised at once, that He suffered." Salvation is only possible the mission would furnish a theolog- through suffering; and no other religious ically educated man as director for teacher, Mohammedan or Hindu, offering the school and would pay his salary. such an example of suffering voluntarily Thus the German Orietll-Mission sent borne-what other conclusion was possi- Pastor Jack to Russia in October, ble than that Christ was the only Savior? 1906, and in February, 1907, the school was opened in Astrakhan with I I An Afghan Christian Martyr pupils in the preparatory class. The governor of the province graciously An Afghan Christian, named Nasipermitted the school to go on, tho the rullah Khan, was recently found permission of the Imperial govern- murdered on the Chaman border. The ment in St. Petersburg had not yet been man was commanded by his assailants given. Soon, however, the anger of to abjure the Christian faith by rethe Orthodox Greek Church and the peating the Kalima or Mohammedan officials was aroused and the school Creed. On his refusal he was murwas officially closed several times, until dered. Dr. H. T. Holland, of Quetta, at last the official permission of the thus briefly relates the story: minister of the interior in St. Peters- Nasirullah had two months' leave, and burg was given to open the school was to have gone down to the Punjab as an evangelical training school for with his wife, but for some reason or teachers, the first in all Russia. A other he sent his wife on ahead of him, new building, which is to cost about and said that he would follow two or $8,000, is being erected, and it is three days later. Then instead of going thought that the annual expenses of to the Punjab, he set off for Chaman en route for Kandahar. Why he went toward Kandahar we shall never know for certain. On Thursday morning (August 20) he left Chaman with six or eight other men for Kandahar. He had a nephew with him, who was a Moham- medan. When they g-ot to within forty

yards of the frontier, his nephew said, to completion. The difficulty of the sit- "Now we have you in our power, read uation seems to be ~ncreasing every day.

the Kalima and become a Mohammedan IndIa IS at last waklI1g from its sleep of again or you die," He refused to deny centuries; but we must not be misled by his faith, and was cut down by his own the turmoil in the political world. East nephew with a sword. and West have met with clash; new wine'

Chivalry Replacing Caste has been poured into old bottles, and Hinduism is being destroyed by the The following, from the North India Hindus themselves.-Life and Work.

Church Alissiollary Glcancr, shows the CHINA change which is taking place in the Hindu's attitude toward woman, as China Spells Opportunity well as toward caste: The October issue of The East and A Christian girl student at the Camp- the West contains an extremely in- bell Hospital, who would have finished teresting article, by Dr. Lavington her training this year, died suddenly, and Hart, on the present opportunity in the grief exprest by all who knew her China. "It is needless to insist," he was a testimony to her beautiful life and writes, "on the opportunity herein preearnest Christian character. When ar- rangements were being made for her sented to the Christian educators of funeral a number of the Hindu students the West. Never before in the history came forward and insisted on paying all of the world has there existed such a the expenses. But more than this, these body of students. Their all but count- young men would not allow any hired hands to touch the coffin, and asked if less numbers stagger the imagination; they might be allowed to act as bearers the certainty of their overwhelming at the cemetery. Such sympathy, which influence on the future of their own disregards caste rules and finds expres- country, and, indeed, of the world, apsion in so truly chivalrous an action, is a sign of the times that will be warmly peals strongly even to conservative welcomed. stayers at home. One who has lived From Moslem to Methodist in their midst is struck chiefly by the Tho the Methodists in India have unexpected readiness they have shown never engaged in work designed ex- to bury past ideals and accept the new pressly to reach Moslems, yet W orld- regime, as well as by the pathetic Wide Missions informs us that in re- eagerness and patience with which gions occupied by them conversions they take in the new learning."

from Islam have been continuous from Chinese Churches Nearing Self-support the beginning a half-century since. Somewhat curiously, it happened that Taking the mission at Swatow as the first convert, who was baptized in representative, there are now 3,000 Bareilly, Zabur-ul-Haoo, was a Mo- communicants connected with it. Of hammedan. In one district it was the 75 stations, a number are in the found that out of 200 converts 47 had charge of fully ordained native minbeen followers of the "Prophet" of isters, who are members of the Presby- Arabia. tery, and are supported by their own people. Arrangements have been made India Difficult but Not Hopeless by which I4 groups or stations have A missionary who has completed thirty' years' service in educational liberty to call their own ministers, on work in South India, replying recently the understanding that these workers to an address from his old students, is reported to have said: will be supported by local contribu- tions. Taking the remaining stations The work which we are nearly all en- with these, the Chinese Church progaged in is the conversion of India-a vides about eighty per cent. of the task more difficult, I believe, than any salaries of native ministers, preachers, and teachers. It will be seen, there- other task that the Church has ever been fore, that tho the mission maintains the set excepting, perhaps, the conversion of European missionaries, helps in buildthe Roman Empire in the second century. ing churches, and bears a share of the The' English have made a start, but the general expenses, the local working Indians will have to carryon that work

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

staff depends much more upon the of North China and Shantung, the church there than upon the church at society has now decided to join with home.-]. C. GIBSON. the American Presbyterians and Eng- lish Baptists in the conduct of the arts Interest of Officials in Mission.schools department of the college which they are establishing at Wai I-lsien. The A popular craving for Western edu- S. P. G. students will not receive re- cation has sprung up throughout ligious instruction at the college, and China, and the Chinese are putting it is therefore a matter of urgent im- up large schools all over the empire; portance that a hostel should be pro- but at present they can not manage vided where the students can live the students, and they are seeking for under supervision and receive religious teachers from among the elder pupils instruction from a member of the in the mission schools. Miss C. ]. Church Mission.-Mission Field. Lambert, principal of the girls' board- ing-school, Fuchau, in which there are Medical Training in Peking 220 Chinese girls, 60 of whom are over eighteen years of age, writes: The Union Medical College for Women, plans for which have been The Chinese officials have been taking under consideration for several years, a great deal of notice of our school of has at last become a reality. The late, whereas before they would have American Presbyterian, Congrega- nothing whatever to do with mission- tional and Methodist Episcopal Mis- schools. They were so pleased, that they sions comprise the united force, each sent every girl a piece of material, and taking its share in the instruction and asked that they might send the teachers paying for its own students. The of their new government schools to see Methodist Woman's Foreign Mis- our school and watch the children drill. sionary Society furnishes the equip- They are now approaching me with a ment and the medical school is housed, view of getting some of our girls to for the present, in the Elizabeth teach in the new girls' schools, as they Sleeper Davis Hospital. The Union said they had had a teacher for two Medical School for Men keeps a large years, and she could not yet get the staff of physicians in Peking, and those· children to stand straight; and they belonging to the missions enumerated wanted one also to teach mathematics, above teach in both schools. If it and one to take the head! Of course, were not for this th~school for women it is just what we have been longing for, would be impossible, for we should to get some of these new schools under never have enough women doctors to Christian influence. The officials have do the required teaching. Dr. Eliza been making several very pleasant al- Leonard, of the Presbyterian Mission, lusions to this school in the Chinese is dean of the faculty. The entrance papers, and the other day some of them requirements and the course of study carne with a builder to know if they are the same for both schools and might borrow the plans of the 5choo11- modeled on the plan of medical schools C. M. S. Gleaner. in England and America. There is onlv one other school in China in Missionary Cooperation in China which girls can obtain a full medical course, and that is conducted by the At the last meeting of the Standing Presbyterian Mission in Canton.- Committee it was agreed "to recom- Woman's Missionary Friend. mend the acceptance of the proposal that the English Church Mission Patriotic Women in China should send scholars to the arts department of the Union College, and The new national spirit of China is pay the pro-rata cost and supply one manifesting itself in all the schools of of the members of the foreign teach- Western learning, among women as ing staff." It was also agreed "to well as men. The girls of a boarding set aside an additional sum for the provision of a hostel for such students." The S. P. G. has no college for the higher education of native Christians in North China, and, in accordance with the advice of the bishops school in Fuchau were the hostesses at venture to accept of the Christian a representative gathering from vari- faith. This has been completely re- ous mission and government schools, versed, and the Christian movement together with Chinese ladies of the among the Koreans has assumed probest families. The meeting was called portions of a most startling and im- to share in a popular protest against pressive character. At least 200,000 a British loan for the building of a have been won to Christ by evangelrailroad in the Chekiang province. All ical missions there, of whom fully desired the railroad but wished it to 50,000 are now under the care of the be built and owned by the Chinese. Methodist Episcopal Church. We They are unnecessarily fearful of have opened 6 mission stations, inforeign capital, but this is not strange cluding the cities of Yengben, Haifu, in view of past exploitation of China Seoul, Chemulpo and Kongin. by the great powers. At this meeting Throughout this territory tens of a foreign lady was invited to preside, thousands are ready to accept Christ. but the discussion was conducted en- An adequate and concerted effort by tirely by native women. The speeches the missions now at.work in Korea and motions made and the resolutions would result in the setting up of a adopted were creditable alik'e to their Christian Church there of 1,000,000 patriotism and their ability. The peti- members within the next twenty years, tion was forwarded to the throne. and would guarantee the speedy and permanent evangelization of the en- Ancient to Modem in Peking tire nation.

Says a correspondent of the London Is Japan Friend or Foe to Korea? Times: In estimating the Japanese in Korea, As if by enchantment, the old order it is fairer to judge Japan by men like has changed, and the capital of China no Ito, Kiuchi, Megato, Watanabe and longer typifies the moldering traditions Sata rather than by the camp-folof the Manchu hierarchy, but rather the lower element-resembling the carpetnew national instincts and aspirations of bag Northerners that invaded the the Chinese people. On the immediate South at the close of the Civil Warcauses of the transformation we need not that came over in the wake of lihe dwell, for they are known to the world- army, and must, like the carpet-bagthe aftermath of the Boxer madness, gers, prove a vanishing feature in the which brought the railway and the outer relations of the two countries. world to the very gates of the Palace; the continued occupation of the city, and The policies inaugLlrated by the its road to the sea, by the military forces residency-general in Korea have been of the allied Powers; then, five years of the most beneficial character to the later, the amazed awakening of all Asia Korean people. The penal code is in to the earth-shaking fact that Oriental process of revision, and modern and armies had successfully challenged the enlightened laws are being introduced boasted supremacy of the white races; into the land. Schools-industrial, last, and most vital, the creation and agricultural and litera;y-are being pressure of Chinese public opinion, ar- established. Large commercial enterticulate through the new press. prises are being inaugurated. Com- munication is being opened up through KOREA improved roads, and all the lines of policy followed by enlightened gov- The Outlook in Korea ernments are being gradually intro- duced to the Korean people through In an earnest plea for an advance the initiative of the residency-general. the Methodist Christian Advocate These policies can not reach full says: Probably no greater emergency fruition in the course of a few months. confronts the Church at this time than Years must be allowed for the real that of its responsibility to Korea. A few years ago Korea was a hermit nation, closed to all foreign intercourse, with laws proclaiming death to those among its people who might achievement that will come from them, W ednesday evening prayer-meeting, and we are disposed to wait for the and I know of no other town of twice result of Japanese policies in Korea, the size in the world where the spec- rather than to condemn her in whole- tacle could be duplicated of 800 persale.-Christialt Advocate. sons, a majority of them men, turning out to a regular week-night serv- Prince Ito's Gift ice as a matter of course. That was Five years ago Bishop Moore ap- a normal congregation in Syen Chyun.

pointed Rev. H. Kihara missionary to In the large church of Pyeng Yang the Japanese in Korea. At the ses- one would not look in vain for ten or sion of the Japan conference in March twelve hundred. At one time the last, that mission was formed into a local bookstore of Syen Chyun ex- presiding elder's district, and Brother hausted its supply of Bibles, and at Kihara was appointed s,uperintendent. ten o'clock of the morning, after a In his district there are five organized new stock of 500 was received, not churches with a number of branch mis- one remained.

sions. In Pyeng Yang Rev. T. Murata is pastor. He was adjutant of the JAPAN Imperial Guards Regiment during the A Memorable Day for Japan war with Russia. He was wounded in the battle of Shao, and carries a The Spirit of Missions for Novem- bullet in his knee. He was disabled ber has a most interesting article en- for military service and, led by Kihara, titled "A St. Andrew's Day in Japan entered the service of our church, and Half a Century Ago," and relating as a layman was put in charge of this to the supreme service performed by station. He is now building a church Townsend Harris, sent out in 1857 as for Japanese in Pyeng Yang, and lately America's first diplomatic representa- Prince Ito, knowing of his work and tive to that country, which for gen- thinking highly of him, sent a person- erations had most rigidly maintained al subscription of $2,500. Brother a policy of non-intercourse with the Murata is a very popular man, and is entire outside world. This quotation very highly esteemed by Prince Ito is given from his diary: "Sunday, for his good works.-Northwcstcrn December 6, 1857. This is the second Christian Advocate. Sunday in Advent; assisted by Mr.

A Remarkable Prayer-meeting Heusken, I read the full service in an audible voice, and with the paper H. A. Walter, after a recent visit doors of the houses here our voices to Korea, tells in the Record of Chris- could be heard in every part of the tian Work of a prayer-meeting which building. This was, beyond doubt, the he attended in Syen Chyun, "one of first time that the English version of the most remarkable towns in the Far the Bible or the American Protestant East," for it might justly be called Episcopal service was ever repeated in a Christian town. There is an aver- this city. Two hundred and thirty age of one Christian to every family, years ago a law was promulgated in and on Sunday every second shop Japan inflicting death on anyone who along the street is closed in strict ob- should use any of the rites of the servance of the Sabbath. When Rev. Christian religion. That law is still N. C. Whittemore of Yale, the first unrepealed." So persistently and so mlsslOnary, entered the town ten vigorously did Mr. Harris demand years ago there was one Christian in liberty of worship for all, that in May the- place and there were four or five of 1859 it was possible for two mis- in the entire province. To-day there sionaries to land in Yedda to begin are 1,000 in the town (of 3,000 their work, and in due season perfect souls), and 1,500 in the province. religious liberty throughout the land With Mr. Whittemore I attended the was proclaimed, – .

Wha.t Remains to be Done AFRICA While Christianity appears rela- The Independent Egyptians tively to have reached in Japan an The people are agitating for politi- abnormal proportion of the higher cal rights and self-rule in Turkey, in classes of society, it must be confest Persia, in India, and now even in that the total number of followers of Egypt. Verily, the world moves. The Christ in that empire is still lamentably United Presb)lteriall in a recent issue small-say 200,000, even induding tells of an interview with the leader with the Protestants the members of of a new political party known as "The the Greek and Roman churches. It is, Independent Egyptians," who stated however, stated by Dr. Nakashima, the that this was the first principle of his professor of psychology in the Im- program: "Freedom to all, with a nonperial University, that there are more religious Egyptian government at the than 1,000,000 persons in Japan who head of the Egyptian nation; 'Egypare ordering their lives by the Word tian' to comprise those of Egyptian of God, tho as yet unprepared to make origin and those naturalized." a public confession of their faith in Christ. And a Buddhist editor writes: What Is Possible to the Negro "Look all over Japan; more than 40,- 000,000 have a higher standard of Gweah ("Baboon"), the young son morality than they have ever known. of Go, chief of the Baroba tribe in in- Our ideas of loyalty and obedience are land Liberia, was found by the Rev. higher than ever, and we inquire the cause of this great moral advance. We J. M. L. Harrow, of Liberia Concan find it in nothing else than the religion of Jesus Christ." ference, as an unclad, untutored boy about eleven years old. Mr. Harrow How it. Student Overcame Sin was the first white man the boy had ever seen. The boy took a fancy to A young university student 1ll the missionary and told his father that Japan, who had been a leader in his he wished to go to school. The father classes, near the end of his course consented, and inasmuch as the boy's gave way to temptation. After some mother, one of the chief's many wives, time, eager to regain his self-respect was dead, the boy was made over to and his lost position, he sought the the missionary. A year and a half ago priest of a famous Buddhist temple. Mr. Harrow returned to the United To him he told his troubles and his States on sick leave, and brought the longings. The priest said, "I can help lad with him. Gweah, now about sixyou. I f you will kneel with your teen years old, is attending the public thumbs together before the Buddha school in an Ontario town. He is here, and remain absolutely motionless somewhat older than the average age for three hours, you will be given of his classmates, but he is heading the class in grades received.

strength to resist temptation." The A Missionary Driven Out seeker obeyed. In spite of the fact Missionary work does not commend that the .mosquitoes annoyed him con- itself to jealous or lazy colonial gov- stantly, he knelt as nearly motionless ernors or to selfish traders, and serious as possible for the required time. Then misunderstandings have arisen more be passed out of the temple-to fall than once in the history of the Ameri- before his temptation, as before. For can Board through dread of the ef- two years he groped for help, but in ficiency of the work in raising the vain, until he heard of Christ who intellectual and social status of the un- came into the world that the world developed peoples. There was such a through Him, might be saved. In misunderstanding, now replaced by Christ's strength he was enabled to con- confidence, between a British govern- quer temptation. To-day he is secre- or and the French Zulu missions re- tary of the Osaka Young Men's Chris- cently. Another has just arisen in tian Association.-Christian Herald. Portuguese West Africa, where a local

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGEKCE

governor in Angola has expelled Rev. population, is for federation. If the W. M. Stover, who has been a mis- plan for unification prevails, the four sionary in that colony for twenty-six parliaments and four cabinets which vears. The charge against Dr. Stover now govern the eight states will be ;s that he has been conducting himself displaced by one representative parlia- in a manner detrimental to the ment. A large degree of local au- sovereignty of Portugal. He has tonomy will be retained by the states, much influence with the people among since Natal will doubtless insist upon whom he works, and has before now this as a condition of unification. The used it to keep them from revolt new commonwealth will be under the against their Portuguese rulers. He British imperial government, just as is the victim, it is believed, of the the Canadian and Australian com- jealousy of traders in intoxicants and monwealths are now.

in slaves, with whose gains his in- New Medical Mission in East Africa fluence among the peoples interferes. The case has been put into the hands On Christmas eve, 1906, Dr. and of the State Department, and will be Mrs. T. W. W. Crawford opened a the subject of representations and dispensary at the foot of Mount Kenia. negotiations at Lisbon.-Congrega- This has developed into a permanent tionalist. medical mission. In order to provide for the needs of in-patients a com- A New Translation of the New Testament pound of small huts has been formed, The Prussian Bible Society has just making IS beds available. Dr. Craw- published the first edition of 5,000 ford wrote recently: copies of the New Testament in the Our work has grown so much that I language of the Konde. a heathen am making arrangements to extend my tribe near Lake N vasa in German East in-patient department to 50 beds. We Africa. While th~ new translation of have generally from 25 to 30 in-patients the Word of God is a most valuable· all the time, and only 15 beds! I could take in many more, but, alas! I have no room. However, I am pushing on with contribution to the welfare of those my new dispensary and operating-room, benighted heathen, it is also a proof and as soon as these are completed I of the remarkable harmony and unity shall turn myoId dispensary and operwith which the faithful missionaries ot ating-room into a hospital ward, and the Berlin Missionary Society and of thus be able to accommodate 50 in-pathe Moravians have labored together tients. in that corner of the Master's vinevard for more than half a generation.' We have a wonderful opportunity, as we come into touch with hundreds every A South African United Commonwealth day, and a large congregation of from 300 to 400 on Sundays; so we need to be walking very close with- God ourselves in order that He may bless the message While Europe is still agitated over delivered in the school, the dispensary, the situation in the Near East an event and the chapel services. One sees more of considerable moment is occurring and more the need of a close walk with in South Africa, where a new nation God each day, because heathenism all may ere this be born. In that region round us tends to deaden spiritual life; there are eight separate states under and therefore we need much prayer.- the British flag, four of which are self- C. M. S. Gleaner.

governing colonies. A convention of ISLANDS OF THE SEA these states assembled at Durban is The Fruits of the Spirit attempting to devise a plan for closer The following story from the Rev.

union, and if possible to form the D. H. Klinefelter, in the Philippine whole into one commonwealth. The Christian Advocate, shows how the three colonies in which the Dutch pre- "doctrine is preached" in the Philip- dominate-the Cape, the Transvaal pines. In the year 1904, a young and the Orange River-are for unifi- Filipino living in one of the larger cation; while Natal, where the English towns of the province of Nueva Ecija are in the majority among the white had been bold enough to buy from all

agent of the American Bible Society powers of darkness had unlimited sway. a copy of the Bible in Spanish. "To- N ow yo~ se~ everywhere industrious peogether he and his wife pored over the ple w?rklllg III the nee-fields, and friendly pages of the new book, and after a greetmgs meet you along all the roads time they came into a joyous experience of salvation from sin and of peace Here and there in the villages you hea; with God. Then a Methodist mis- the songs of the school-children and see sionary came to this town and asked if the littl~. spire of a dependent church. he might hold a religious service in In all Slhndung, with its 20,000 inhabit- ants, there are now only a few heathen families. J:Ieathen cruelty and heathen not have dIsappeared, and instead at six their house, which request was o'clock every evening the bell for prayer granted, and many of the neighbors came in to hear of the new doctrine sounds from one end of the dale to the of the Book. Soon threatening letters other, and calls them to give thanks for what the Lord has done for the Batak folk, a~d to pr';ly for His kingdom.- came to these people, letters telling of Allgemetnes MzsslOns-Magazin.

awful things that would happen t() OBITUARY them if they continued in the new way. WHliam Harvey. of Egypt The letters were unsigned and would Another valued veteran missionary be found sticking in the bamboo posts of the United Presbyterian Mission- of the fence or under the door of the ary Society was called to his heavenly house every morning. Later, the home when Rev. William Harvey, of Methodist Church gave this man an Cairo, followed Rev. Chauncey Murch exhorter's license, and a year or two and Dr. Ewing in answer to the Mas- ago he was sent to San Jose to open ter's summons. Dr. Harvey was g-reatup Protestant work. I held quarterly ly beloved for his many noble ~char­ meetings at San Jose recently and the acteristics, and was highly esteemed total membership of the circuit was for his ability. He has been a mis- 395. I dedicated a nice new church, sionary in Egypt since r865 anc! has which the members had built without seen remarkable progress in the atti- a cent of cost to the mission. I ad- tude of the Egyptians and in the ministered the sacrament of the Lord's growth of the Protestant Church.

Supper to 84 people, and in the entire C. W. Mateer. of China trip over the circuit I baptized 77 per- On September 28, Rev, Calvin sons. " Wilson Mateer, D.D., LL.D., of the Moslems Turning to Christ Presbyterian Mission (U. S. A.), Bishop Oldham writes of the Meth- died in Tsing-tau, China.

odist mission in Java: Dr. Mateer was born near Mechan- icsburg, Pa., January 9, r 835, and Rev. J. R. Denyes, the missionary, has after being graduated from the West- ern Theological Seminary at Allehad the joy already of baptizing more than a score from the Mohammedan ranks, and there are hundreds of inquir- ies. It; his training school for native gheny, was appointed as a foreign preachers there are two young men, con- missionary, and in r863 sailed for verts from Islam, preparing to preach the China. He and his wife laid the foun- Gospel among their former coreligionists dations of Teng-chou College, and in Java. after thirty-five years he had the sat- isfaction of seeing the college recog- The Kingdom Coming in Borneo nized as one of the very best in all A missionary in Borneo, visiting the Asia. villages where the Rhenish missionaries first began their work in Dr. Mateer was famous not only as Silindung, says: an educator, but as an author and translator. His knowledge of the One can hardly imagine that it is only fifty years ~ince everything here lay in the darkest heathendom, when the vil- Chinese language was extraordinary.

lages were continually at war with one The last years of his life were spent another, and the captives in war were eaten by the victors; when the valley as a chairman of the committee for echoed with the shouts of heathen feasts the revision of the translation of the and the songs of sorcerers, and the Bible,

THE MISSIONARY

MISSIONARY ACHIEVEMENT: A Survey of this society for more than twenty-six the World-wide Evangelization. By W. T. Whitley, M.A., LL.D., F. R. Hist. S. years, and graphicallY describes the I6mo, 248 pp. Morgan & Scott, London. strenuous and successful work of the A fine literary style, a lifelong in- greatest of all missionary societies terest in missions, a winter spent in working among the Jews of all lands.

India and long experience as mission- After a brief resume of the historv of ary secretary and editor, are no mean the Jews in England and of e"arlY qnalifications for writing on so large efforts to evangelize the Jews, the au- a theme. The book is based on the thor describes the formation of the Gay Lectures delive,ed last year by London Society and the first vears of the author at the Southern Baptist its existence, when it was carried on Theological Seminary in Louisville. upon an undenominational basis. :Mr.

We have never seen a more masterly Gidney, however, fails to give credit survey of the nineteen centuries of to the main mover in the founding Christian missionary achievement in of the society, the German-Hebrew five continents than that given in these Christian J. S. C. F. Frey, whose five brief lectures. The very titles are wonderful energy and missionarv ac- captivating and suggestive: "Failure tivity counted for so much in tl{e in- in Asia," "Success in Europe," "The fancy of the work. In athseenLse~ndMor~ Frey was the father of Struggle for Africa," "Expansion in Jews Society, and thus of modern An~er!ca," and "Replanting in Asia." Jewish missions on both sides of the Th~s IS not, however, a history but a Atlantic. Another omission is the senes oafrticsthiacrcsotarol kesks,etwchheischinsetbobled~ broad, failure to mention any of the numer- f?re us the onward sweep of God's ous auxiliaries to the society which kmgdom. Blundering and imperfect were founded in New England by are His agents, the tides ebb amnidstfalokwe~ Hannah Adams and other friends of yet through all the sl1'rface Israel during the early nineteenth cen- and failures of man the Divine plan tury.

is. perfected. A study of these pages smTahllesiempoomrtiassnicoenscoamr~earheodwweviethr 'thoef ~Ill cor:ect t~ose who regard mis- great .value ~f the book, which ought sions With blmd optimism and also to be I.n the lIbrary of everyone inter- cure the impatient pessimism of those est~d l1l the Jews and their evangeli- who see no progress. One must read zatIOn. It is written with consum- between the lines; there is a mass of mate skill and industry by a man who material and great condensation of loves Israel and whose "heart's desire s.tatement. A carefully prepared bib- and pr~yer to God for Israel is, that lIOgraphy, chronogical table and index they m:ght ?e save~l.': The story of will aid in further study of the manv the socIety IS a thnlllllg one and its themes suggested by this wonderful record is most cheering, as the reader survey. follows the author from land to land HISTORY OF THE LONDON SOCIETY FOR PRO- I!leets missionary after missionary, and MOTING CHRISTIANITY AMONGST THE JEWS FROM 1809-1908. By Rev. W. T. Gidnev, Joyfully hears from the lips of hun- M.A., Secretary. 8vo, 672 pp. Illustrated. $1.50. Chicago Hebrew Mission 22 Solon dreds and hundreds of Jews the heart- Place, Chicago, Ill.. and London Jews Society. 1908. felt profession that Jesus is Christ and This important book deserves a more Lord. Amidst the stories of converts ex~ende? not!ce than we can give it. It IS wntten m dlmmemoration of the and consecrated missionaries, we read hun?redth year of the London Jews of those who suffered the loss of all SocIety. Rev. W. T. Gidney, the author, has been officially connected with things and loved not their lives unto death. The great achievements of the mess~ngers of the Gospel, Jew and GentIle, are {"ecounted in stirring man- ner, and once more we give thanks

to God for those who suffered priva- This little book gives in English a tion, and loss, and years of isolation, complete catalog of all literature pubthat they might preach Christ unto lished in the Arabic language. It is the Jews of all lands. descriptive and of the greatest prac- tical value to all who work in Arabic- Perhaps the most admirable point of speaking lands. Much of this literature the book is that it leads the reader is apologetic; some of it controso close to Him, whose grace has versial and other biographical. It will wrought all the wondrous things de- interest many who are not able to scribed upon its pages. read Arabic, as the descriptions throw much light on the complexities of the ATLAS OF THE CHINESE EMPIRE. Prepared Moslem problem. by Edward Stanford. 4to. IOS, 6d, net. China Inland Mission, London. 19o8.

This is a superb atlas, containing TWENTY YEARS IN PERSIA: A Narrative of separate colored maps of the eighteen Life Under the Last Three Shahs. By provinces of China and the four great John G. Wishard, M.A., M.D. Izmo, 349 dependencies. It is far ahead of any pp., 34 iIlustrations and map. $1.50, net. other atlas of China in the English language, for it has been prepared by Fleming H. Revell Co., N ew York. Great Britain's official cartographer from the latest surveys. The utmost There have been many books on care has been taken to secure fttlness Persia of late, but who could better and accuracy, and the maps are large tell the real story of life in Persia than and clearly, even beautifully printed. the medical-missionary in charge of Each province is printed separately the American Hospital at Teheran, with parts of the neighboring provin- who has for over a score of years ces, and signs indicating the capitals, made his home among the sons of the cities of various kinds, and 560 or Iran? The book is apPlOpriately dedmore Protestant missions. Railways icated to his wife, "who, by establishopened and projected, canals and tel- ing an American home in that faregraph stations are also shown. The away land, greatly added to the charm editor, JUr. Marshall Broomhall, has of our Oriental life, and by her wise consistently romanized the Chinese counsel and never-faili1lg enthusiasm geographical names, and has given a potently aided every department of full list of all the Protestant mission- our work." The author writes from ary societies and the stations in each personal observation and experience, province. The alphabetical index gives and does not need to quote authorities the location of nearly 7,000 names on or give references. After a vivid dethe map. This companion volume to scription of the way i11to Persia across "The Chinese Empire" is invaluable the Turkish frontier and an illumito everyone interested in China. nating account of the Kurds and Kur- distan, he leads us straight to the capital. Teheran and its environs, Tabriz, Kum, Hamadan and other DESCRIPTIVE GUIDE TO BOOKS. FOR WORKERS cities are described from the inside AMONG MOSLEMS. In Arabic. By W. H. and with insight. A chapter on the T. Gairdner and Arthur J. Upson. Pam- influence of geographical conditions phlet; I6mo, 20 pages. :tile Mission on race and custom is followed by one Press, Cairo, Egypt. 19o8. on the languages, religions and phi- At the Cairo Conference of Mis- losophies of this strange country.

sionaries among Moslems, it was de- These chapters give inadequate space cided to bring out a complete catalog to so broad a theme, which deserved of literature especially adapted for the fuller treatment in a book by a mis- needs of Moslem readers in all lan- sionarv. When the author tells of guages used by them. The importance every-day life amon"'g the lower and of such a step as initiative in for- upper classes and of the trials and warding the vital work of literature triumphs of medical missions, he holds production and distribution is obvious. the reader speIlbound. The account

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

of social reforms, many of which were WORLD BOOK OF TEMPERANCE. By Dr. and the direct result of missionary effort Mrs. Wilbur F. Crafts. I28 pp., octavo; and of the recent political changes and illustrated. Cloth, 75 cents; paper, 35 counterchanges, is up to date. Alto- cents. International Reform Bureau, 206 gether, this is a book of high order Penn'a Ave., Washington, D. C. 1908. both in matter and style, with striking illustrations. A valuable addition Here is a graphic picture or series to the list of books on medical mis- of pictures of the baneful results of sions ancl by medical missionaries. strong drink. Dr. and Mrs. Crafts have gathered hundreds of striking facts, stories and cartoons that appeal MISSION UND EVANGELIZATION 1M ORIENT. to the emotions and the reason through the eye and the brain. Sun- By Dr. Julius Richter. (Missions and day-school, public school and temper- Evangelization in the Orient, being the second part of a General History of ance workers will find here statistics, Evangelical Missions.) I21110, 320 pages. testimonies and teachings to enforce C. Bertelsl11ann, Gtitersloh. 1908. lessons and addresses. Many of the cartoons are especially effective, such The history of missions is greatly as "The first drop" in the saloon, folindebted to German scholarship for lowed by "The last drop" on the galelaborate investigation and careful lows and "Personal liberty"-to sell surveys made of the many fields and strong drink-darkening the world. also of the work at large. Dr. Julius Richter is the editor of the magazine Evangelische A1issionen, and the first AN INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF COMpart of his "General History of Missions" has already appeared in an PARATIVE RELIGION. By Frank Byron Je- English translation. That dealt with rons. 16mo, 283 pp. $1.50, net. The Macmillan Co., New York. 1908.

India: this cleals with the Nearer These Hartford lectures were East. In the first chapter he s-ives a planned to help theological students philosophical sketch of the world of to prepare for the foreign missionary Islam; its rise, its strength and its field. The subjects treated-Immor- relation to the Oriental churches. The tality, Magic, Fetishism, Prayer, Sac- second chapter tells of the origin of rifice, lforality, and Christianity-are Protestant missions from 1800 to r835 steps in the modern scientific method in the lands of the Nearer East. Suc- of religious investigation on the prin- cessive chapters then take up in detail ciples of evolution and anthropology, the story of missionary effort in Tur- rather than from the Scriptural view- key, Asia Minor, Syria, Palestine, point. The author states in his intro- Persia, Egypt, Arabia and Abyssinia. ductorv lecture that he can not decide The final chapter gives statistics of wheth~r the course of religion on the work of various societies, and earth has been upward or downward, there is a complete index to the names from monotheism or toward mono- of persons and places. The wealth of theism. The final lecture puts Chris- biographical reference and the careful tianity, as the complement and fulfil- references to authoriti"s in foot-notes ment of all faith, at the apex of the add to the immense value of this mis- pyramid of religious evolution. The sion history. It is the first effort to author holds that "the missionary give a connected account of the rise everywhere sees arrested development and progress of missionary work in and imperfect communion with God,"

the Mohammedan lands of the East, and that "the history of religion is and we trust that the book will soon the history of man's search for God."

appear, as did its predecessor, in Eng- It is a regrettable fact that God's lish translation. There are some cu- search for man through revelation rious printer's errors where English and incarnation is not mentioned. The authors are quoted, for example, page book will stimulate thought and dis- 55, "Prescalation of Christian Doc- cussion on vital themes and it is a trine." good antidote for provincialism in theology, but it is not of much value THINGS KOREAN. Horace N. Allen. Illus- to strengthen faith or reveal the de- trated. 8vo, zS6 pp. $1.25. net. Fleming fects and best methods for the study H. Revell Co., New York. 1908. of non-Christian religions. GRENFELL OF LABRADOR. Rev. James John- REPORT OF THE CHURCH FEDERATION COUN- ston. Illustrated. IS, 6d. S. W. Part- CIL, Philadelphia. ridge & Co., London. 1908.

The report of this important meet- PERU. C. Reginald Enock, F.R.G.S. Il- ing of the council will be prepared at lustrated. Svo. $3.00, net. Charles once under the supervision of the cor- Scribner's Sons. 1908. responding secretary, Dr. Sanford. ALA?K~-THE GREAT COUNTRY.. By Ella It will contain about 600 pages, cov- HIggl11son. Illustrated, 8vo. Macmillan ering all of the papers prepared for Co., New York. 1908. the Philadelphia meeting, a carefully edited summary of the business ses- THE FRONTIER. A STUDY OF THE NEW sions, a stenographic report of the WEST. Dr. Ward Pratt. Maps and ilpopular meetings, photographs of lustrations. I2mo, 29Z pp. Cloth, 50 Federation leaders and a list of all the cents; paper, 35 cents. Postage 8 cents delegates. extra. Young People's Missionary Move- ment, New York. 1908. The book will be published early in January. Advance orders may be sent ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC. Jas. M. Alexanto the headquarters, 8r Bible House, New York. Until January r the price der. 8vo, 370 pp. $r.50. American Tract Society, ISO Nassau St., New York. 1908. wiII be $1.25, after that $1.50. MISSION STUDY CLASS LEADER. T. H. P. Sailer. 140 pp. Y. P. M. M., New York. NEW BOOKS I90S. MISSION STUDY CLASS MANUAL. B. C. Mil- FUTURE LEADERSHIP OF THE CHL;RCH. John likin. Paper, 10 cents. Presbyterian R. Mott. Izmo, 208 pp. $1.Z5. Interna- Board of Foreign Missions, New York. tional Y. M. C. A., New York. 1908. 1908. ON THE WINGS OF A WISH. E. M. F. QUIET TALKS WITH WORLD WINNERS. S. D. Major. Illustrated, lzmo, 196 pp. IS, 6d. Gordon. lzmo, z83 pp. 75 cents. A. C. Church Missionary Society, Salisbury Armstrong & Son, New York. 1908. Square, London. 1908. WORLD BOOK OF TEMPERANCE. Dr. and Mrs. MISSIONARY ACHIEVEMENT: A Survey of W. F. Craft. IIlustrated, 8vo. 75 and World-wide Evangelization. By W. T. 35 cents. Int. Reform Bureau, Washing- Whitley, LL.D. 3S, 6d, net. Morgan & ton, D. C. 1908. Scott, Ltd., Loudon; and Fleming H. SOCIAL DEGRADATION. Malcolm Spencer, Revell Co., New York. 1908. M.A. 12mo, 180 pp. IS, net. Student Christian Movel11ent, London. 1908. MISSIONARY HEROES IN ASIA. By John C. DOCTOR LEE. By Marshall Broomhall, B.A. Lambert, D.D. Illustrated, lZ1110, 158 pp. Preface by Walter B. Sloan. Portrait, 16mo, 61 pp. 6d, nct. China Inland Mis- 75 cents, net. J B. Lippincott & Co., Phil- sion, London. 1905.

adelphia. 1908. THE LITTLE CHINESE GIRL. Nell Parsons. HEROES OF MODERN CRUSADES. By E. Gil- Illustrated. 2S, 6d, net. Methodist Pub- lishing House, London. 1908. liat. Illustrated, lZ1110, 352 pp. $1.50, net. J. B. Lippincott Co., Philadelphia. 1908. O-HEART-SAN. The Story of a Japanese HEROINES OF MISSIONARY ADVENTURE. By Girl. By Helen Eggleston Haskell. Il- E. C. Dawson. Illustrated, Izmo, 340 pp. lustrated, lzmo, 1z8 pp. $r.oo. L. C. Page & Co., Boston. 1908. $1.50, net. J B. Lippincott Co., Phila- OUR LITTLE EGYPTIAN COUSIN. Blanche delphia. 1908. McManus. Illustrated, 12mo, 130 pp. 60 INDIA-ITS LIFE AND THOUGHT. John P. cents. L. C. Page & Co., Boston. 1908.

Jones. 8vo, 448 pp. $Z.50, net. The Mac- OUR LITTLE GRECIAN COUSIN. Mary F. millan Company, New York. 1908. Nixon-Roulet. IIlustrated, 12mo, 141 pp. BENARES, THE STRONGHOLD OF HINDUISM. 60 cents. L. C. Page & Co., Boston. 1908. By Rev. C. Phillips Cape. Illustrated. ZS, 6d. Methodist Publishing House. 1908. LITTLE KATHLEEN. Sunny Memories of a WANDERINGS IN ARABIA. By Charle, M. Doughty. With an introduction by Ed- Child Worker. Annie R. Butler. Paper, ward Garnett. 8vo. $450, net. Charles 6d, net. Morgan & Scott, London. 1908. Scribner's Sons. 1908. MISSIONARY DRAMATIC PROGRAMS. T. H. SIDE LIGHTS ON CHINESE LIFE. Rev.]. P. Sailer. Paper, 10 cents. Presbyterian MacGowan. Illustrated. 8vo, 368 pp. Board of Foreign Missions, New York.

$3.75", net. J B. Lippincott Co., Phila- 1908. THE DISTINCT MISSIONARY RESPONSIBILITY delphia. 1908. OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH. Letters from the Missions. Pamphlet. Presby- terian Board of Foreign Missions, New York. 1908.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1906

HUNDRED AND SIXTY-SIX YEARS OF MISSIONARY SERVICE IN

DR. JACOB CHAMBERLAIN W. B. BOGGS, D.D. JOHN W. SCUDDER, D.D. JOHN Me LAURIN, D.D.

47 YEARS (REFORMED) 32 YEARS (BAPTIST) 50 YEARS (REFORMED) 37 YEARS, (BAPTIST)

~issionary CJ?..eview

of the World VOL. XXIX. No. Il NOVEMBER, 19 06 VOL. XIX. No. II Old Series Neczv Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES CHINA AND THE REFORM MOVEMENT newspapers multiply, especially in the Eastern section, the former hav- Careful dbservers report th.at even ing multiplied eighteenfold in four Japan has not moved more rapidly years, and the latter eightfoid! forward in the march of civilization Foot binding is also forbidden, under than has the Flowery Kingdom in penalties. the last decade.. In August an imperial decree was issued promising Chang Chih-Tung orders the New a change of 'laws, and 'more than Testament introduced into 'all the hinting a change of constitution. schools of the Hupeh and Hunan Some mastery of Western learning provinces. He thinks the Bible lies henceforth conditions employment at the basis of Occidental superiorin government service. vVhile not ity and orders the Christian sacred operating ex post facto, the condi- book to be put alongside the Contions for future candidates is identi- fucian classics. Here is a measure cal with that prescribed by the affecting nearly 60,000,000 Chinese. young monarch, eight years ago, Sunday is also a legal holiday, and which provoked the Boxer revolt; by imperial decree. Furthermore, as and the Dowager Empress, who at a result of the recommendations of that time crowded him aside for his the reform commissioners, who reradicalism and tlsurpedauthority, cently returned .from an American now, in his name, promulgates the and European tour and have since same decree! Surely the world been in consultation with Viceroys moves. Yuan-Shih-Kai and Tang-Shao-Yi, an imperial edict has been issued or- Other signs of awakening are not dering the abandonment of the use lacking. Yuan Shih Kai, the most of opium within ten years. This acpowerfu1 of the viceroys, has more tion of the Chinese government will than 5,000 schools in the Chili prov- compel India to find a new source of ince, preparing the young for the revenue. new government courses, and is introducing into them the English Here 'are nearly 400,000,000 hutongue and Vl estern learning as fast as possible. Eleven thousand Chi- man beings marching forward is nese students are now in Tokio for similar purposes. Post-offices and rapidly as Japan did thirty years since, and perhaps more so. Surely Christians will be on the alert. Dr. Griffith John, who recently has In Shan-tung, also, in the district celebrated the fiftieth anniversary of of Tsing-tau, comprising forty or his work in China in 1905, says that more viII ages, the American Presby- the change which has come over terian Mission are experiencing China since the Boxer uprising is. "times of refreshing from the pres- nothing less than a revolution; and ence of the Lord." At one place, further, that had this change been where there had been "a woful lack characterized ,by the bloodshed of harmony among the Christians, which has taken place in Russia, the and even open quarreling, the peo- eyes of the world would be, not upon ple were greatly moved by the Spirit Japan or Russia, but upon China. of God, falling on the floor and cry- Yes, China is awake, and with the ing out to God for mercy because of awakening of the empire comes the their sins." At another place "sl1n- opportunity of thirty centuries for .rise prayer-meetings" were held in a the introduction of Christianity. A large tent, seating 600 people. "It new civilization is being formed. was full ·at almost every service."

Upon the churches of Europe and One meeting -lasted, without inter- America depends the decision as to mission, from 6.30 a.m. to I p.m.- whether this ciyi.Jization shall be ma- six and a half hours. At another vil- terialistic or Christian. Will the lage, where lawsuits had been ma- home churches respond to the call? king havoc in the church, after a REVIVALS IN CHINA morning prayer-meeting of five and a half hours "all claims at law were Friends who have been praying ahandoned." that China might experience a similarly gracious visitation of the Holy In Yun-nanand Kwei-chal1, those Spirit as has been recently seen in difficult provinces, a wonderful Wa.Jes, will rejoice to hear of the movement of God's Spirit is being answer to their prayers. China's seen among the aborigines. H un- Millions reports through Dr. A. D. dreds of them are professing faith in Peill, a medical missionary of the the Lord Jesus. Over 300 baptisms L. M. S., in T'sang-Chow, Chih-li, that were recently reported at An-shun a gracious movement of the Spirit Fu, a C. 1. M. mission station in of God has begun among medical Kwei-chau. The work of the Bible students and others. This move- Christians in Yun-nan is heing simiment is characterized by a wide- larly blessed of God. In other parts spread conviction of sin, a wonderful of China the leaven is working. spirit of prayer, and a great eager- Herein is encouragement to conness to witness for Christ. This tinue "instant in prayer." The an· eagerness is described by Dr. Peill swer is coming, the flood-tide of as "the preaching fever." "Preach- bIessing will not long be delayed. ing to the heathen was a marked REVIVAL AT NELLORE. SOUTH INDIA sign of the new life. There is a new After many months of prayer for spirit of life and activity in the a revival in Nellore, God at last sent churches, and a new sense of respon- a mighty outpouring of His Spirit sibility and unity." on July IS. the like of which the mis-

J SIGNS OF THE

sionaries had never seen before. Dr. by a great revival. In that year, David Downie, of the Baptist Mis- from June 16 to the end of Decemsionary Union, writes: ber, 9,606 were baptized, 2,222 of whom were baptized on July 3. This There was a sudden breaking out of sim- revival proved to be genuine and ultaneous audible prayer all over the lasting. The present revival, conchurch, some crying out in apparent dis- trasted with the former, shows evo- tress, others beating their breasts in agony, lution in God's plan. and many were stretched out on the Roar weeping and praying for mercy. It was About a year ago some Telugu not long befove the missionaries were con- tracts on the "Revival in Wales" vinced that it was the work of the Holy were distributed to the native work- Spirit. One of the larger schoolgirls went ers while on tour. Soon these into a trance and remained in it for three workers began to question Mr. Bahours. She sat with her head thrown ker on the meaning of it all. Even back, her arms folded, and her £.ace ra- the Telugu word used for "Revival" diant. .she was perfectly oblivious to what needed explanation. Later, one Sunwas going on around her, but seemed to day evening, during a Christian Enbe talking to some unseen person or per- deavor meeting, it became manifest sons. When she came out of it she was that the Holy Spirit had possession. takcen to her room, but the next day she There had been no united prayers told us that she could not tell us what she for a revival, but some missionaries had seen, but she would read the fourth were in tears, and every member and fifth chapters of Revelation, which de- was under a mighty spell. scribed her vision. Later the regular Wednesday The meetings were continued morning, evening prayer-meeting was, by noon, and night during the remainder of common consent, changed to what the week, and while more quiet, were in Telugu is called "a New Life marked by very deep interest. meeting," and the attendance stead- ily increased, and deep interest was So far the work is confined to the manifested; none of the meetings Christians and chi'eRy, tho not exclu- dragged. sively, to the schoolgirls. A feature of this revival is the wonderful change in After months of quiet work the singing, which is marked by the greatest spirit of prayer and confession took joy. Another marvelous change is the hold of the converts and many profreedom with which the girls expound the tracted meetings were held. At last Bible. In a sense it is a new book to the storm broke and Sunday eventhem, for the Spirit "brings to their re- ing meeting, July I, was like a great membrance" Scriptures that they had pre- cyc·lone: Day after day, says Mr. viousJ.y heard and learned. There is also Baker, the faces of the people showa great solicitude for the salvation of ed a new revelation of life's drama. others, and preaching and praying bands The old careless look was on a few are at work. Undoubtedly the revival has faces; some looked puzzled and hagcome in answer to prayer, but just as un- gard; the faces of others showed the doubtedly it is the fruit of the faithful raging of a fearful battle with flesh preaching and beaching of God's word. and Spirit. Day by day others were THE REVIVAL AT ONGOLE. INDIA Rev. J. M. Baker, of the American Baptist Missionary' Union, Ongole, South India, sends an inspiring report of the work of the Spirit in this g,eat field which in 1878 was swept

added to the number of those whose graduate of the boys' high school in faces shone radiant with a great Teheran came into his, study with a peace-'the peace that passeth un- glowing face and the latest edition of derstanding. one of the Teheran papers in his hand and exclaimed: "The Shah has pro- The fruits of the revival are mani- claimed religious liberty and freefest. The surest sign of its genuine- dom of the press!" There it was; <l ness is that it is stilI going on.. The royal firman in the name of His Immeetings are all crowded, and the perial Majesty N ozaffer ed din, whole force has been quickened in Shah of Persia, signed by the Grand service. It has spread to the villages Vizier. Apparently it granted fu)l many miles distant and meetings are liberty .of speech and press, but being held every evening. Reports those who were familiar -,vith the come in of settled quarrels and situation knew that the government united churches; of special collec- did not fulIy realize all it meant and tions being taken and of increased that it would be a long time before attendance at schools. Forty-eight the executive officers would be capstudents in our Ongole schools have able of applying to the nation at been baptized since the meetings large the liberal principles that the commenced. edict implied. All who are seeking the welfare of Persia and are watch- This revival differs widely from ing the signs of the times valued the that of 1878. That took place among edict not so much for what it prothe heathen, this among the Chris- fessed, ibut as an indication of the tians; that resulted in a mass move- influences at work. ment of the heathen toward Christianity and a baptism of water, this It is the same with this new conis resul ting in a breaking down of stitution. It is significant not so self in the individual and a baptism much because of what it purports to of fire for the individual. That was be,but rather because it is a step in a drawing toward God, this is an the right direction and other steps examination of self before God. will follow.

PROGRESS IN PERSIA LIGHT BREAKING IN MEXICO The report officially announced by The recent census of Mexico rethe Persian Minister at Vashington veals the fact that in that republic that the Shah has granted a consti- there are considerably over fifty thoutution to Persia is another evidence sand· Protestants. When one reverts that the leaven of civilization and to the period of missionary work, progress is at work throughout the which may be said to date from the East. The growing liberality of the efforts of Miss Melinda Rankin, less Persian government has been mani- than forty years ago, when virtually fest for a number of years, but espe- there were no Protestants in the cially since the beginning of the Rus- country and it was difficult even to so-Japanese war, and it gained fresh put a copy of the Scriptures in cirimpetus from every Japanese victory. culation, it will be seen that this is an amazing growth for which we Rev. S. :1. Jordan writes that one clay two years ago a young Persian

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

have reason to be devoutly thankful. which all are expecting. Not less In fact, no country which has been important is the spirit of unity and under the domination of papacy and cooperation which is showing itself paga!lism combined, has· shown more among the differen t denomination~ rapid advance in religious freedom. of Pernambuco. A bimonthly prayer . Everywhere the light is breaking and fellowship meeting has been arin Mexico, and opposition is becom- ranged for all the missionaries, at ing weaker, says Rev. William H. which a wide range of subjects Sloan, a missionary. But we find dan- is to be discussed. "Christ is the ger in the lack of interest now taken center ; 'if we are close to Him we by Roman Catholics in our work. We shal1· be close to one another," said would they were either cold or hot. John R. Mott, who visited this field We can stand their stone-throwing early in August. His words are beand their mud-flinging; their sneers ginning to ,bear fruit. lfr. Mott exand indifference are harder to bear, presses the conviction that now is a and perhaps harder to overcome. wonderful opportunity for South That is the character of the opposi- America, and, in his opinion, it may tion we now meet in Mexico. The be the last one. He urges the mispeople do not seem to care. The sionary boards of the L.:uited States priests allude to us very little in to make the best use of the present their sermons; we are not boy- awakening. cotted, as we once were, and we wonder whether it is not because The visit of Secretary of State, we are less faithful, or less ener- Hon. Elihu Root, and his refusal to getic, or less pugnacious. The Lord attend a Sunday race-meeting held help us to be wise as well as faith- in his honor, have done much to furful. Oh, if we could only find the ther missionary work, disproving right way to reach the hearts of this the lies and intrigues of the Jesuits, people! If we could overcome these who said that missionaries were the obdurate consciences! Poor ~lexico, spies and secret emissaries of the ;-ich in all worldly resources, but L"nited States government. poor and blind in moral things! Only the infinite God can help her. JOHN R. MOTT ON SOUTH AMERICA HOPEFUL SIGNS IN BRAZIL After a recent visit to this conti- nen t, ;1r. ~'Iott declares it to be un- Rev. S. L. Ginsburg, of the Per- equaled, both for spiritual need and nambuco Baptist 1'1ission, writes encouragement for effort. The Conthat at all the churches in their dis- gregationalist declares: "~Ir. Mott's trict the forward movement is much view of the situation corresponds m evidence. Flourishil1g Dible with that of olcler men who carryon classes and Sunday-schools, the out- their hearts the· burden of the come of earnest desire for Bible world's evangelization. Said a study and instruction, together with prominent official of the American a remarkable development of the Board: 'If we had a special gift of a spirit of prayer, are among the many million dollars, I should be tempted hopeful signs of the great revival to recommend its use in the South American field – either through

starting a mission of our own, or themselves for missionary teachers through perhaps t'he 'better method and when splendidly equipped of subsidizing the good but far too young women offer their talents and meager work which our Presby- influence for this department of terian and Methodist brethren are service, we need not fear for the carrying on there.' In no minds future. aware of the facts does doubt exist as to the need of large reinforce- "Christus Redemptor," an outline ments for the South American field. study of the island world of the Pa- There ought to be no hesitation on the ground that many of these coun- cific, by Mrs. Helen Barrett Monttries are already nominally Chris- gomery, is the text-book for the tian. It is not uncharitable to say that the prevalent type of the Chris- coming year, and covers an interesttian religion is formal and frequently corrupt and altogether too inade- ing and comparatively unfamiliar" quate to cope with the religious field. Both as a writer and lecturer problems of this age. Mr. Matt says that South American students are Mrs. Montgomery possesses a wonwithout religion and that. they are among the most fiercely tempted derful charm. She gave the series young men whom he has met any- of lectures at the school for the where in the world." Middle West at Lake Winona. From there she went to the school in SUMMER SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS Tennessee, and presented a similar Probably few even of the most intelligent workers for missions have course to a most appreciative comfully realized the greatness of the pany of Sou thern women. Her third new educational missionary move- course wa-s given at Northfidcl and ment among the women of our churches. There was need of such a was followed by a series of lectures, movement, as is shown by the fact at the Chautauqua Assembly early that instead of the solitary summer in August. In response to oft-reschool begun at Northfield in July, 1904, six were held this year in peated calls two other schools were various parts of the "CnitecI States. held in connection with assemblies These all came in response to ur- at Waterloo, Iowa, and Ottawa, Kangent requests from women of all denominatians who lead in the mis- sas. In addition to the lectures each sionary activities of their churches. Systematic and thorough study of school offered strong programs, inmissions through the United Study cluding conferences on methods, text-books, has given an added dignity and purpose to thousands of model study classes and women's women's circles. When thousands meetings, training classes for leadof 'busy mothers will take time to fit ers in children's missionary organi- zations, addresses from mission- aries, and fine displays of literature, There were also opportunities to in- spect and learn the best ways of using the fine large map, pictures and other helps furnished through the central committee. The "higher education of woman" still meets oc- casional criticism, but this highest education in the great school of the Kingdom can receive only commen- dation and God-speed from all who pray for the coming of that King- dom among the nations.

AMERICAN FRONTIER OF TO-DAY

BY DON O. SHELTON Author of "Heroes of the Cross of America, II etc.

Are there frontiers in America? If per cent. of the States of Maine, New sSoO,, wherein do they differ from thossee Hampshire, Vermont, Massachusetts, of fifty years ago?? What opportuni- Rhode Island, and Connecticut is of ties do they offer the Christian Church foreign parentage. AresuIt of this for strategy and aggresssiveness and radical change is new and formidable conquest ? conditions..

To these questions an answer may Of the people of Massachusetts, the well be sought, for the frontier in- . variably stands for need. And by the .

promptness and purpose with which the Christian Church discovers and overtakes and meets such need the moral destiny of the nation is in a large measure determined.

This is so in part because communi- ties, in their youth, like individuals, are pliable. The opportune moment for Christian conquest is at the begin- ning of the life of the settlement. It is the height of wisdom to utilize to the fullest possible degree the forma- tive period.

And in localities where the settle- ment is not new, but where there are frontier conditions-an unnaamma lgaa1m11aa-~ ted and rapidly growing population, the absorption of a large proportion of AN ALASKAN INDDIIAA.N B OY the people in the task of earning a What sabhall be bils future ??

livelihood under adverse conditions- cenSUS of 1900 Ehowed 30 per cent. to the Church musft alertly and sympa- be foreign born. In only two other thetically establish itself. States is the proportion greater. It There are country frontiers to-day is credibly stated that the foreign- having some features similar to those born popUlation in Massachusetts is our forefathers knew. The chief growing faster than the nat:iive. The changes have been in their locations. increase in the former between 1890 In their need of aggressive evapgel- and 1900 was 28.8 per cent.., while the ism they are as assertive as those of pative population increased but 23.8 fifty years ago. per cent. Of the 75,014 children born A part of the modern fronti~r is in in Massachusetts in 1904 23,365 were New England. F rom country dis- of native parentage, 37,047 were of tricts multitudes of American young foreign, and 14.A473 mixed. The na- people have removed and a large for- tive death ratio was 33,795, the for- eign population has come. To-day 47.9 eign 14,376. The rapid change in the

relative strength of the native and for- churches within the past two years and has eign population, which these facts in- four more now in hand, and it is safe to dicate, is a clear call to the Christian say that the next few years will see the Church to re-adapt its present meth- demand for many more. Maine has all ods and to devise new ones. The Gos- the essential frontier conditions, and it pel must be taken to the foreigner in gives her an interesting and fruitful field for missionary enterprise.

his own language. This new Kew In the Far West there· is still a vast England, this foreign-peopled frontier frontier, offering numerous and undemands on the part of the Christian excelled opportunities for Christian Church strategy, initiative and self- actiVity. The testimony of those who sacrificing zeal. are giving their lives definitely to the strengthening of the kingdom of Then, too, the frontier that our Christ is in perfect accord with that fathers knew-broad stretches of of those who have sought to measure country, thinly peopled hamlets on accurately the vast undeveloped rethe edges of the prairie, stern and rig- sources of America. orous conditions of life-still exists. Some of this frontier also is in New First we present the testimony of England. As large as the whole State an expert witness-bearer, a trusted of Massachusetts is Aroostook County, and highly efficient representative of Maine. Of its 4,400,000 acres but one of our largest home mission agen- 800,000, or less than one-fifth, are oc- cies. On present conditions in Aricupied by villages and farms. Of this zona, Nevada and Idaho, he writes: small fraction fully one-half are uncleared. Writing on present day con- Never were there more pressing calls ditions in Maine, the Rev. Charles from new fields. New mining camps, new Harbutt, of Port1an~, says: realms of irrigated land, vast areas open- ing along the lines of new railroads, in re- gions hitherto unknown-all call for an ad- Since 1893 about twenty-five new mill vance in home missions. Towns, cities, the settlements have been established in the peopled canyons, the populous prairie, are Aroostook. Some of these have already in need of the Gospel of our Lord. The developed into permanent settlements and government is awake to the opportunity.

attained considerable growth. Others will Arizona is called the "Land that God for- last for ten or fifteen years until the avail- got." But .its Salt River valley has a rich- able lumber is cut off. The future of such ness like the valley of the Nile. Tonto a settlement is uncertain. In some cases basin is to have a dam 245 feet high, mak- land will be cleared and farming devel- ing a lake twenty miles long, watering oped; in others abandon(l1ent of the mill ISo,OOO acres, which will bring rich har- will mean the end of the settlement. While vests of alfalfa, honey, English walnuts, they last, however, these places offer great oranges, lemons, figs, olives, and date.s.

opportunities for missionary work. Maine's This semi-tropical garden of Arizona will frontier is a mine of wealth. With furnish homes for the incoming multitudes.

four railroad systems-the Rumford Falls, The Verde valley is unsurpassed for fruit, the Somerset, the Bangor and Aroostook, ~nd the new irrigation along the Gila and and the Maine Central-all reaching out the Colorado has already clothed the dry into the wilderness to help make it "blos- land with verdure and beauty. The mines som as the rose," the Church may well keep of the· Cochise country and Globe, and Con- wide-awake for its opportunity will surely gress and p'rescott and Jerome are rich in come, once and again. In this "frontier re- silver and gold and. copper, and new mining gion" or on account of its development, the camps abound. Nevada is at the front.

Maine Missionary Society has built eight The Truckee River i;, at its flood, a wild,

of The Home

A WINTER FRONTIER-LUMBER CREW AND THEIR WINTER HOME IN THE AROOSTOOK, MAINE

t:ourtet;y of lIlt Houle JlillJ<tioJlary

A NEW TOWN IN OKLAHOMA-IT NOW HAS SUBSTANTIALl. BUILDINGS WITH ELECTRICITY AND OTHER IMPROVEMENTS

AMERICAA:X' FRONTIER OF TO-DAY

A. SOI)o…HHOUSE IN NEBRASRA-THE H SIMK.PLE LIFE" ON THE FRO}iT1ER rampant torrent, flowing through a itarrow Recently a resident of ~ ebraska valley.. The spur of the Nevada is slashed said: "Broadly speaking, the western and a reservoir built and the riv~r im- half of the State is devoted to cattle pounded to redeem a valley of IOO,OOO raising and the conditions are such acres, where viHllages and schools and places of trade will spring up in the fields of sage that that part of the State must for a brush and grease-wood. long time remain a veritable frontier.

The mines of Goldfield and Tonopah and Bullfrog have already created large CItIes. The Sand Hill country (largely made We have neglected Nevada too loflg. New up of grazing lana) is thinly settled, Mexico has its Pecos valley, its new realm with small towns far apart, the land at Carrizoza, its newly redeemed field of long and lonely drives, over dim along the Rio Grande. Utah turns back the and uncertain paths, a difficult region melting snows from the Uintahs to flood a to reach with Christian privileges; vast region of desert lands, and smelters and mines and railways and increasing young people growving to maturity trade create new opportunities on every with no knowledge of church or SUIlhand; we have not half occupied Utah. day-school, and with no memory of Idaho takes the water from the Snake ever hearing a sermon." River for sixty and eighty miles, with laterals reaching far over the waste, creating In-a recent illuminative book, "The gardens and orchards and fields of alfalfa Conquest of Arid America," the callll, and grain, rich and golden in the harvest- of the frontier is sounded with vigor. time, in the place where the jack rabbit and Mr. W. E. Smythe writes from the antelope had their playground. A new rail- outlook of a careful student of the way plunges through the mountains of Cen- undeveloped resources of the vast sectral Oregon, opening up vast ar;eas of riceh- , est land, planting cities and towns for the tion west of the Mississippi River.

eager mllititudes. Idaho, with. its' Boise His book, though not written in the basin and Payette valley,' and New Plym- ,direct interest of home missions, bears outh and the Meadows, and Seven Devils, nevertheless a clear, forceful message and the C~ceuurr d'Alenes, and Pearl, and to all who are seeking to promote the Twin Falls, and Minidoka, and. ThU11der Mountain, and the valley of the 'Snake and Christian conquest of America. His Sweetwater and the Salmon, al~d thheeI~r~i~uurrtt­ chapter headings indicate the expandof tains silver' and. gold and lead,: 'is ._' in- ing. opportunities, being presented for .wise home mission aggression. Some .and creaSsing in wealth 'al1d population, .and its places withou't the Gosp~i aremany,:i.tid the cry of thheenneeeeddy must he ·lieard:-The : of these are; "TThhee!Kew Day in Colo- hallff is ' noottttoohkl. ' ,'::raadd.o"; "The Crude Strength of Ida-

ho"; "Oregon in Transition"; "The ana, and will revolutionize the tanning in- Rising State of Nevada"; "The Un- dustry by supplanting the oak and hemlock known Land of Wyoming"; "The bark with canaigre, With beef and mut- Awakening of New Mexico"; "The ton, wool and hides, they already feed and Budding Civilization of Arizona." clothe the East. They have finer harbors The ,author's contacts for many years than Boston and New York, and a sea have been with Western life and coast which faces a greater foreign world. Western commercial and agricultural There is no Eastern State th.at compares opportunities. Some of his conclu- with almost anyone of these giant comsions are expressed in these words: monwealths of the comparativdy unknown West in anything save present develop- A new era is dawning on the Western ment, which includes, of course, population, half of the continent. The rough edges of wealth, and political influence. pioneer life have worn off, and speculation 'is giviug place to sober industry, Some of the most extensive and needy frontiers are in our great cities.

A HOME MISsION FIBELD IN OKLAHOMA-AN INDDIIAA.N TEPEB The national irrigation policy lends an ele- In densely populated. regions, to an alarming degree neglected by the ment of certainty, 'of stability, which was Christian Church, fierce battles with moral foes are fought. The moral sadly lacking in the past. … There and spiritual needs of millions, sub- merged in dismal tenement houses never was such a time as now for the young and in regions where life is hard and grinding, call for a joyful wholeman to go West and grow up with the hearted response from all sympathetic Christians. Forty per cent. of the country, It is no longer a wild adventl1re, people in our great cities are foreign born; from two-thirds to five-sixths blu1t the sane planning of a career, . . . are foreign by birth or parentage.

In directing the attention to the general Strong Christian Churches have superiority of these states over their sisters of the East, it is sufficient now to say that they have more water-power than New England; more coal, iron and oil than Penn- sylvania; larger and better foresstt's than Maine and Michigan, and produce better wheat and corn than Illinois and Indiana.

The time is rapidly coming 'when they will produce more and better sugar than Louisi-

AMERICAN FRONTIER OF TO-DAY 8Il

withdrawn from many congested sec- ment adequate to meet the diversified tions where foreign-born peoples live. needs of the people. And in these As the masses have crowded in, vigor- crowded districts the church must deous churches have moved out.. In clare the Gospel in fulness arid in the 1840 Boston had one Protestant power of the Spirit, for the aIlleviachurch to every 1,228 people; in 1890 tion and emancipation and salvation one to every 2,581 people. In 1840 of those who are in bondage to evil N:ew York had one Protestant church surroundings and sin. to every 1,992 people; in 1890 one to every 4,362 people. In 1890 Amer- Social movements which have lacked the Christian motive and the AN ESKIMO SUNDAY·SCROOL IN ALAASsKKAA.

ican cities did not have more than one- Christian comprehensiveness of aim half as many Protestant churches to and the Christian spirit have proven the population as in 1840. inadequate and inefficient. Always it is a Christian movement, with the In large American cities to-day sec- Christian social method, that is indistions can be found with popUullaations of pensable. from 10,000 to 15,000 where two or three smaa,pn, inadequately equipped And if the Church is to meet her rapand meagerly supported missions and idly growing opportunities in great churches are striving to meet needs cities, there must be a readiness to rethat are extensive and appalling. adapt methods to needs and conditions. Appliances in use twenty or even ten The Christian Church must, through years ago, if they now fail to bring wisely directed forms of home mis- the Gospel effectually to the people, sion effort, go into present neglected must be discarded. Largeness and parts of these cities with an equip-

flexibility, comprehensiveness and in- in life is to advance the Christian retensiveness, must characterize the ligion to the salvation of men and the modern home mission method in great glory of God. cities. "The old services and the old methods of aggression are as suitable And there is required, also, a firmer in these stirring days," said Hugh faith in the essentialness and efficiency Price Hughes, "as the stage coach, the of the Gospel. Nothing but a vigortinder box and the wooden ship." ous, intelligent evangelism will save our modern frontiers from materialism For the further Christian conquest and moral disintegration. Only to the of America what is required? A degree that the life of the nation is clearer vision of the vastness of our built on the prihciples of the Gospel opportunities; a more distinct recogni- will it continue to take on strength and tion of the greatness and imperative- fulfil its exalted mission to the world. ness of our mission as representatives of Christ. In a very real sense we are Faith in God, in the divineness and "a chosen generation, a royal priest- essentialness of the mission of the hood, a holy nation, a peculiar peo- Church, in the immanence and exceedple," and we are here to show forth, ing mightof the Spirit of God; fait~ not only to America, but to the whole in the Gospel of Christ as still the world, the praises of Him who hath power of Gael unto salvation to all called us out of darkness intoHismar- who believe, will avail for the evanvelous light. We need to hold firmly, gelization amI Christian conquest of for application to ourselves and to our the modern frontiers whose needs now age, the conviction that our mission urgently appeal to the sympathy anel strength of the Church.

MODERN BIBLICAL CRITICISM AND MISSIONS BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF There is a vital bond between our especially when they affect fundabeliefs and our activities. A thought- mentals, are likely to shake the founful paper has recently appeared dations of missionary activity. from aNew England preacher* on the effect of so-calIeel "Higher Dr. Little points out that even the Criticism" on church life. His leaders of this· progressive moveviews have a much wider bearing ment "themselves begin to fear its upon the whole prosecution of l11is- unfortunate recoil upon the churches, sions at home and abroad, and his and are throwing 'out signals alI discu'ssion naturaIly marks this as a along the shining way of progress fit time to call attention to this for the benefit of the belated saints larger question: How far the work who can not keep up with the proof a world's evangelization is de- cession, bearing such devices as pendent upon cloctrinal beliefs, and these: 'Be quiet,' 'Be calm,' 'Preach how far, therefore, changes of creed, the Gospel'-soothing palliatives for the panic-stricken and hysterical." * Dr. Arthur Little, of Dorchester, Mass., in The The body of conservatives, which every clenomination can furnish, C()ngregationalz~'t.

J ~roDER:,r BTBLTCL CRTTICTS~r :XD ~lTSSIO:'S

would pro('('ecl ~Iowly in the matter 'hil" i( i, happily true (hat we du not of renunciatioll, and so saye thel1l- attempt (0 pu( into exael fOrlm; of stateselves frolll the necessity uf admin- ment the relations hetween the Father istering "soothing palliatives." SOil, and Holy Spirit,T am confident tha; "There is pressing need,"' ~ays Dr. the great creeds of Christendom express the belief of our denomination touching Little, "of a clear and definite state- the trinity and the person and work of ment of the things we surely believe Christ. His preexistence as the eternal and hold in commoll." He evident- Logos and His birth from the Virgin ly thinks the time i" come for snch Mary, through the power of the Holy statement of belief, with definite- Ghost, are, I am sure, generally believed and tallght by Congregational ministers ness as to the essentials of Congre- and accepted by the vast majority of gational theology. He says: laymen. Seriolls divergence of opinion on these During the past few years the current cardinal doctrines mllst, in the nature of theology has been sadly warped by tbe the case, be divisive. The surrender of these historic facts is the surrender of attempt to twist it into harmony with the citadel. the unproved hypotheses of evolution. Hence miracles and the supernatural now Tf The Congregationalist fairly repre- have little value. That attempt ought to sents the prevailing view of the atone- be held in abeyance until a fresh supply ment, then there is indeed a wide de- of scientific certainties appears. Professor parture from the teaching of the Bible G. W. Knox has recently said "that while and of the fathers. Jesus Christ did much the old systematic theology no longer more than reveal .the self-sacrificing love rules, no better fate awaits those who at- of God to men. He dIed in our stead. tempt its reconstruction- accorsing to a He is a propitiation for ollr sins. We are science which is up to date; for without reconciled to God through Him. "Expiaan accepted cosmology or metaphysics, tion," "substitution," "vicariousness," "ranwhere shall a system-builder find his ma- som"-thesc are words used bv the fathterial? " If tbe modern theologian finds ers in their attempt to explai:, the chief himself short of material, how would it object of Christ's mission 011 earth. The do for bim to go back to the Bible? death of Christ is the qbjeetive ground on which the sins of man are remitted A few words about the fathers: "Ollr amI inward spiritual pnrity secured. fathers looked up to God .as enthroned above all things, directing and guiding to As to the Bible, it mllst be conceded a predetermined end the universe He had that views widely at variance with those created." That belief will stand. In the of the fathers are now extensively held. majestic imagery of Isaiah, the Psalms, The spirit of tolerance has been severely and the Apocalypse, God is thus enthroned tested at this point, because, if we have and His transcendence is gloriously af- any standard of authority, it is found firmed. The sovereignty of God is a doc- here. Wide latitude is claimed under our" trine that ought to be preached now. So charter of liberty. Abuse of liberty ends far as I know, the divine immanence and in its forfeiture. fatherhood have always been taught with varying degrees of emphasis. The widest departure from the faith of the fathers appears in the rapid drift of So much insistence is now placed upon the denomination toward Universalism. the immanence of God as to bring us And the surprising thing is that it awakdangerously near the border-land of pan- ens 110 protest. The very statement of theism, and to make it easy for "unwary these theories is their best refutation.

and unstable SOUls" to espouse all sorts Such is the alarm note sounded of pantheistic vagaries, like mysticism, by the clarion voice of this well- Theosophy, Christian Science, the New known Congregationalist, as to the Thought, and other kindred emotional cults. recoil of modern critical views upon'

the general church life. Let us, 1. Disputing the :Mosaic origin from a higher point of view, and surveying a wider horizon, calmly and authenticity of the Pentateuch. but candidly consider whether· the departures from the faith once de- 2. Advancing the Post-exilic theory livered to the saints are already so radical as not only to upset the.tra- of the Levitical system. ditio'nal notions that have gathered about Christianity, but to endanger 3. Discrediting the historical nar- its essentials, and practically to weaken or even undermine its no- rative and inventing the mythical blest evangelistic enterprises. theory. It was but twenty-five years ago, when, in I88r, the General Assem- 4. Questioning the existence of bly of the Free Church of Scotland . deposed the professor of Hebrew any properly predictive element. in the Church College at Aberdeen, Vm. Robertson Smith, because of 5. Advocating rationalistic views his "higher criticism" of the Old Testament Scriptures. The novelty of Old Testament inspiration. and freedom of his criticisms called forth strong animadversion, and, de- G. Attacking the authenticity and spite his eminent learning and abil- ity as an Arabic scholar and Biblical authority of the Fomth Gospel. teacher, he was. removed from his chair, by a vote so emphatic as to 7. Denying New Testament unity leave no doubt that his divergence frotTI orthodoxy was considered by of cioctrine, ancl favoring schools- the vast majority of free churchmen as destructive of evangelical faith. as Pauline, Petrine, Johannean.

Yet the fact is astounding, what- 8. Modifying the previous views ever be its significance, that if, to- clay, Robertson Smith were living, of the office and objects of Scripture. and helcl as conservative views as at that time, he would not only be g. Advancing the Kenosis theory left undisturbed in his Chair, but would be ranked as a leader among of the self-emptying of Christ; and, the conservative and orthodox party! hence, ' Since his clay, the assault on the supernatural element in the Bible 10. Impugning His ommSClence, has rapidly growtl bolder, and now is, in some cases, recklessly arrogant infallibility, and essential Deity. and defiant. As the whole history of this critical movement is review- 11. Doubting, if not denying, His ed, we note several'marked steps and stages in its progress: miraculous incarnation and resur- re·ctlon.

12. Eliminating all that is dis- tinctly supernatural in prophecy and miracle.

Thus, step by step, "criticism" has advanced, from the outposts to the very center of the Christian system, as tho satanic malice were behind the whole movement, deliberately planning to wreck all faith of dis- ciples in the Bible as a Divine book and the final arbiter of truth and duty.

Now as to the possible bearing of these doctrinal changes upon mis- sion work, Dr. Alexander Duff's fa- mous motto, "The Church that is no longer evangelistic will coon cease to be evangelical," inverted, will be equally true: that the Church which ceases to be evangelical will soon

1IODER~ BlRLICAL CRITICISM AND MlSSIONS 8IS

cease to be truly evangelistic. At houses, Hindu temples and mosques the time of the Chicago Congress of began on American soil. A more Religions, in I893, a veteran mis- serious result is that secret or open sionary, himself one of a great fam- opposers of missions have devel- ily, that has given fonr generations oped in the churches themselves, to the mission work, distinctly pre- whose plausible argument is that it dicted that such a congress would is needless if not impertinent to deal a more serious blow at missions send missionaries to proselyte Brah- than had been dealt in a centnry. mans and Buddhists and Confucian- He felt that to admit to that con- ists, whose systems in some respects gress representatives of the false rival if they do not surpass Chris- faiths of the world, on a platform of tianity itself!

equality; to allow them" to present And now the current of opposi- their systems in their most seduc- tion to missions, or at least the stag- tive aspects without liberty of dis- nation of apathy, confronts the work cussion, or even exposure of mis- from another and subtler source- • statements, falsehoods and fallacies, the virtual if not actual denial on would create a prepossession in favor' the part of Christian scholars of the of these antichristian religions and distinctive fa.cts amI teachings of a corresponding prejudice against Christianity" First, hostile faiths mission work from which the cause get toleration as part of the process would at best slowly recover. He of evolution toward the final goal of argued that it would be utterly in- perfection;" and then the unique congruous to welcome these Brah- claims of Chri"stianity are practical- man, Buddhist, Shintoist, Confu- ly given up by not 'a~ew of its forc cianist and Mohammedan delegates mer advocates! One can not help to a common platform with Chris- asking: Whereunto will this thing tians, as searchers after Divine light grow? "If the foundations be de- and life, and thus accord to them an stroyed, what shall the righteous equal standing as representatives of do?"

truth and ethics; and then turn Of course if these novel modern around and send to them Christian positions are sound and true, let us missionaries as refuters of their er- have truth at all costs. No rational rors, antagonists of their teachings disciple wishes to hug fast a delusion and heralds of a Gospel which de- or take refuge in what Cyprian clares Christ to be the one and only called "the antiquity of error." But way of salvation. it maybe worth while to stop and This Jiorecast has not proved a seriously consider whether there has mistaken' one. The Congress had . not been undue haste in rushing to scarcely closed before seductive unwarranted conclusions, and lifting speakers from India began courses up the ax against the carved work of lectures in leading cities, setting of the sanctuary.

forth the beauty of Brahmanism; It enters into the very marrow of and Moslem apostles began actually our convictions that there has been to organize followers of their cult in a carelessness and hurry, akin to our land; and the period of joss madn.ess, 111 accepting positions

which ha-e a very suspicions origin 1. The expectation of the apos- ill French infidelity and German tles that lIe would rise.

neology. It is a grave evil to follow 2. The hallucination naturally born so-called "scholars" unintelligently of such confidence.

and blindly. Hundreds of men who 3· The honest persuasion of those have conducted no original investi- who thonught they saw Him.

gation bow to the dictum of a few 4.· The ready acceptance of such leaders, wh-ose utterances are ex- testimony as accordant with pre- cathedra. and who are supposed to yious expectan cy.

know, their followers fearing to ap- This sounds fair and possible, but pear ignorant and not up to date at every point it contradicts the fact.

if they venture upon dissent. Xothing is plainer than that the For ourselves, we clare boldly to very apostles themselves did not dispute the soundness of the major expect Christ to rise. When He part of the conclusions so hastily died, they buried not only His- body adopted by modern higher critics, but their hopes in Joseph's tomb.

suspicious that the game found. so They wound His body tightly in quickly is more veal than venison. many yards of linen, nearly doub- Dr. Orr's late book on "The Prob- ling its weight with the hundred lem of the Old Testament" marks pounds of spices; they made it hu- possibly the beginning, not only of manly impossible for Him to move, a decided reaction from these ex- had He awakened from His dea'th treme and destrttctive views, but of sleep, and came after the Sabbath an open and bold protest against to complete His embalmment. Even them. Calmly and courteously. hut when He rose and showed Himself with a sharp blade and a master alive, they were incredulous. They hand, he dissects this whole critical could not believe the testimony of system; and the candid reader closes eye witnesses or even ear witnesses, his volume with the feeling that he ancdi distrusted their own senses.

has shown so many unsound and un- There is, in fact, 110 argument for the safe position, as held by modern Bi- verity of His resurrection so conclu- hIe critics, as to create a presump- siye as that it was an event so tion against the whole body of their wholly without precedent and so in- teaching; since one fundamental credible that one nailed to the cross, fallacy may turn a whole argument pierced to the heart, and giving up into sophistry. 'His very blood, and so wrapped as For example, one of the most dan- to he stifled had He yet been living, gerous modern assaults is that upon should on the third day rise to die the reality of our Lord's resurrec-' no more, that, notwithstanding His tion, which Paul himself admits is own prophecy, they had 110 real vital to the Christian system (1. thought of its heing possible. It Cor. xv: 1-20). took forty days of contact, during It has been plausibly argued that which He showed Himself to their the Resurrection is a myth, easily vision, addressed their hearing, ex- accounted for on four grounds: posed Himself to their touch, ate

MODER~ BIBLICAL CRITICIS:I ~:D :IISSIO:S

and drank with them, and appealed dividual, the family, and the state. to their minds by the most unique Ve shall be "expurgating" the Bi- teaching they had ever heard, even ble as a famous missionary to China from His own lips, thus to make already advi.ses, and then circula ting them certain that He had risen. its "safe" portions for whatever And it was such facts as these that good they can confer, on the same compelled the skeptics, Gilbert principle as we encourage the intro- West and Lord Lyttleton, when duction of modern inventions. they were investigating the New Testament with a view to its refuta- It is worth Thile to stop and sol- tion, to confess that no historic emnly ask, whether we are prepared event is better accredited than the to surrender the unique claims of Resurrection of our Lord Jesus Christ. Christianity, with its sacred Book and its divine Person, and substitute This is only one specimen of this for them a purely humanitarian im- plausible but utterly fallacious and pulse and appeal-admitting all for- false reasoning, yet which, being eign faiths and cults to a common hastily adopted even by professed place with Christianity in ,the proc- believers, discredits the central fact ess of religious evolution, and en- and truth around which the whole couraging a vague and shadowy Gospel of Salvation crystallizes-to "eternal hope" that out of all the destroy which is to make "faith chaos of human errors and evils vain" and "preaching vain," and somehow will at last be evolved a leave us hopeless in oar sins. For a moral cosmos, a city of God, a com- crucified Savior, if not also a risen monwealth of man! and glorified Savior, can not save at all. If He could not deliver Himself I f we surrender the stronghold of froin the bondage of death, He could Christianity, its one and only Divine not destroy him who had the power Savior and Salvation, it may involve of death-that is, the devil-and de- not only the world but the Church liver those who through fear of in a disaster which is beyond repair. death were all their lifetime subject If the sayings of Christ are true, it to bondage (Heb. ii.). is worth while to' dig deep, get be- yond the shifting 'quicksand of hu- If evangelical faith declines, mis- man opinion, and strike bed-rock; sions will either decline, or the basis for there is a terrible ordeal ahead of of the whole work be laid anew, in a us, and in that day if our mission mere philanthropic purpose to carry work falls because its foupdations whatever is helpful, improving and were wrong, grt~at will be the fall of uplifting in occidental civilization, it. For ourselves we choose to hold to the less favored and enlightened fast the faith once delivered to the . peoples of the Orient. What is saints, and at risk of seeming both called the Gospel will at best degen- antiquated and illiberal, preach the erate into the good news of a' better One Name under heaven given among way to educate and develop the in- men whereby we must be saved.

A. cCuLA.sSSS O0 .F. LEPERS IN THIIEIl ASYLUMIII A.TT TARN TAJR!.AANN,,-

THE LEPERS OF ASIA BY THHOOMMAAS A. ., BAAILEY, ESQ. Organiizzii.ng Seeccrreettary of the H" Milssilon to The I~,eeppeerrss "

It comes as a startling revelation the future. What a magnificent opto many when they hear that the portunity these sufferers present for terrible disease of leprosy is still a practical expression of your huprevalent to an alarming extent in mane and Christian sympathy! many Easttern lands. India, for in- Some of the natives of India resttaa-nnce, and notwithstanding a marked gard those who are smitten with decrease in the number of its lepers leprosy as thus receiving the just during the past ten years,, has still be- reward for sins committed in some tween 300,000 and 400,000 lepers. This former life; for .,in the minds of those includes those in Burma, Ceylon,, and in India who believe in the trans- Summaattrra.. The numbers for China migration of souls the sequel of havare given as 400,000 and for Japan ing lived a good life is to be reborn 200,000; so that not less than 1,000,- as ·'a European, while the sequell of 000 lepers are still to be found an evil life is to be reborn as 'a leper; in these countries. Thee g.grreeaat maac- and so, no matter how close may be jority of these poor wretches are the relationship or how sincere and hommeeless outcasts whose friends intense may have been the affection leave them to beg or starve, and • previioouussllyy,, when the presence of the whose religion affords them neither disease in a man or woman is becomfort for the present nor hope for yond doubt, they are in m0o3st c'ases

LEPERS OF ASIA 8I9

turned out of home and village, to A LEPER BOY OF N.ASIK, J!rU>IA he henceforth cut off frorn all 'Society (except that of those who are others need the :touch of s'Syymmppaatthhy similarly afflicted) , and are doomed and the message of hope. to live "without the camp," which in many cases means dwelling either As far back as 1869 a young misin the jungle where wild beasts sionary of the American Presbyabound or in some cave in a lonely terian Mission (Mr. Wellesley C. mountain .side. In Japan, lepers are Bailey, himself an lrishman) was branded with a name which signifies brought into touch with the. sad "not human" and in China the ter condition of these "sons of afflicrible fate of being burned or buried alive has even within recent years befallen many of these sad and suffering beings.

The helpless and homeless condition of the lepers has not appealed with any measure of success to the government authorities in China or Japan, for we can learn of no special efforts put forth on their behalf. In China as in India the lepers dwell apart, but in China they are usually crowded together in large villages without any' sanitary arrangements, and are left to shif:t for themselves. In some centers a small dole is said to be given them from local govern: ment or municipal funds, bt(t that is all. The provincial governments in India have provided asylums in a few of the more largely populated cities, but the accommodation is ut- IterIy inadequate to the need, ·and while the institutions are well equipped and ample provision is made in them for the bodily comfort of the lepers, they lack the great motive power which not only attracts but keeps the lepers contented and happy in mission asylums. That power is love, the love begotten •of greater love, which animates the servants of Christ who count it a joy and privilege to minister in His name to those who more than all

tion" and was so lllovecd with C0111- drl'11 of lkeppeelr's frum falling victims to the passion for them that he becamec the chosen instrument in God's hands to dtli:-icasc. initiate a work on their behalf which has grown to be not only the ad- This work is· carried out by a miration of Christendom,. but the rather unusual system. Instead of wonder and astonishment of many employing missionaries of its own, of the inhabitants of the East. the Mission to Lepers supplies the funds for the erection of buildings, In r874 Mr. Bailey founded "The the maintenance of the lepers and their children, the medical aid sup- INTERIOR OF THE CHURCH OF THE LEPERS, PURUL1IA, INDIA.

Mission to Lepers in India," which plied, and the pay of the native staff later enlarged its bordcers to include to the representatives of various the lepers of China, Japan and missionary boards on the field, who, Sumatra. This necessitated the en- on their part, underta,ke the manlargement of its title to "The Mis- agement of the institutions and the sion to Lepers in India and the care of the lepers, as volunteer East." The objects of the mission workers. In this way the work is are simple and concise: carried on in fifty centers in connec- tion with twenty-seven missionary (a) To preach the Gospel to the lepers. boards or churches, and it is there- (b) To relieve their sufferings and sup- fore justly termed an international ply their simple wants. and interdenominational society. (c) To aid in stamping out the dread disease of leprosy. Eleven of the boards thus helped (d) To save the as yet untainted chil-

LEPERS OF ASIA

belong to America and $30,000 is of the constant kindness and symthe annual sum provided by the pathy with which these poor crea- Mission to Lepers for the support of tures are treated! I have seen no the leper work of these boards. more benevolent work in- India than this." Still another, referring to the That this work has the approval work in Bombay Presidency, said: of the government officials and mis- "I was much struck with the gensionaries at work in India a few uine and efficient nature of the work brief testimonies will show. which is being carried on at these A leading government official in 1'HE WINSTON WARD IN THE HOME FOR LEPERS, MANDALAY, BURMA Bengal summed up his report of a institutions. Among the lepers were visit to the largest asylum of the reigns an air of cheerfulness and mission in the few terse words: "A contented resignation, the logical noble work nobly done." Another outcome of a pure amndi clean enviofficial in the same province wrote: ronment. One feels that such work "I have been greatly impressed by' is among the noblest and most unmy visit to this asyluJll. It has now assailable of any. in India, and owing upward of five hunclred inmates, to its quiet and unpretentious charand the sight of so great a company acter, it is all the more deserving of of stricken people would have been public support." most distressing had it not been for The following resolution was ·'passed the surprising contentment of their by a rising vote at the Decennial Misbearing. No leper is s'seent by the sionary C~nnffeerreeln1ce held in Madras in authorities, and no wall prevents an December, 19900!t!, by the representatives in1m1a1taetefrom leaving, and yet the of all the Prottestant. missionary numbers rapidly g-row! Evidence bodies in India: "That this Confer-

ence desires to place on record its ta~n of the fact that no· worldly inhigh appreciation of the work which ducement is put before the lepers to is being carried on in India by the become Christians and that all inmates 'Mission to "Lepers in India and the of the asylums, whether Hindu, Mo- East: and cordially approves of the hammedan, Buddhist or Christian, interdendminational character of receive the same kind sympathy and the society, cooperating as it does tender care, this proportion must with all the evangelical churches in surely be regarded, even by the Europe and America, and with their most critical, as eminently satisfacrepresentatives in the foreign field, tory. and heartily endorses the policy of Some of these converts yield to BAPTIZED CHRISTIAN LEPERS IN THE KUMAMOTO HOSPITAL, JAPPAA.N tlie missssioio1n1 in not sending out mis- temptation and fall into sin, thereby sionaries of its own, but working bringing sorrow to themselves and through 'the representatives of the shame to the cause of Christ, but various missions on the field, allow- the great majority are sincere, deing the superintendents full liberty vout, humble and self-sacrificing in the ma.nagement of the institu- servants of Christ. Their faith is tions, provided that the general aims simple and their belief in the power of the Mission to Lepers are se~ of prayer is very great. A company cured." of the more earnest souls in one of the asylums became impressed with In the asylums belonging to the the need for special rooms in which mission there are at .present about they could gather together for pray- 4,000 inmates, of whh0o1m11 about 3,000 are er and Christian fellowship; the baptized Christians, anel when count is

THE LEPERS OF

church they considered too big and gether for first place, each having too public. So they decided to put obtained the fullest possible perby daily some small portion of the centage of marks. Out of these nine, money allowed them to purchase seven were lepers. The explanation food that they might be able in time of this is probably to be found in to pay for the erection of the desired the fact 'that owing to their helpless rooms themselves. Time passed condition, it is difficult to employ slowly by, but nevertheless they re- the lepers in any sort of manual lapented not of their resolve. After bor, and therefore a great deal of we<).ry months of waiting, when the time is spent in giving them Bible goal was almost in view and the teaching. sum required almost collected, sad tidings of a terrible famine in an- .K'ot only do the lepers show the evidence of Divine grace in their THE CBAPPA CHURCH BUILT BY THE IXMlIAATES OF THE PUI ASYLUM1 INDIA other part of India reached theln. own lives, but they evince a keen Grateful for all the mercies God had interest in the salvation of others, bestowed upon them and no doubt and to many of them has been remembering the days of their own given the joy of so revealing the privation in the past, they deter- Christ to their friends that they in mined to forego their cherished their turn have found the "Peace hope and cheerfully relinquished the which passeth all understanding." whole sum they had collected for their prayer-rooms which they sent The Gospel is truly the "power of as their contribution to the famine God unto salvation" to these people, f)lnds of another missionary society. able to make them contented and In the All-India Sunday-school Union patient in their suffering, while examination (in the oral division), some of them have even reached the which .took place in 1903, nine candi- Christian altitude of being able to dates in India were bracketed to- rejoice in their afflictions. "I am glad, sahib, that God ever sent me

this disease," said one woman to the to the poor sufferers whom nobody writer, and seeing her in its ad- else will help, without any remunervanced stages with her features dis- ation for so doing. These men and figured -and her limbs distorted, he women, many of them cultured and asked how she could say this. She scholarly, find in this work some of replied, with a peaceful and holy the greatest joy in their missionary look in her face: "If I had n0t been service, and are willing to increase a leper I should probably never have the burdens which rest upon them heard of Christ." by undertaking the extra responsi- bility of superintending leper asy- This work of caring for the lepers lums and children's homes, and is hygienic, humane and holy, but "they have their reward," as the folthe branch of the society's work lowing testimonies show: which may be regarded 'as of strategic importance is the rescue of the We often pay our last visit to the leper untainted children; for to-day medi- home in the evening, tired with the toil of cal science and practical experience the day. Hospital work has been parhave both pronounced that leprosy ticularly trying. Body and mind are wantis not necessarily hereditary, and ing rest. A look around, a cheery greetearly in its history the mission con- ing here, a smile there, and weariness is ceived the idea of saving the chil- forgotten. These men take much from dren by placing them in separate us, but they give us much in return. We homes. This effort has met ,with know of no better medicine for the soul abundant success, for it is reported than to mix with them. They strengthen that 99 per cent. of ;the children so one's faith and broaden one's whole life. separated have been saved from We should be the poorer without them. falling victims to the disease. The work among the lepers becomes The mIssIon has twenty-two more dear to me as the days and months homes for children with about five go by. If I want a new impetus for the hundred inmates, and the value of work among an unlovely people, then I such work who can estimate? These go to the leper asylum. children are not only snatched from becom}ng part of the wreckage of The leper asylum and its work never humanity, but while in the homes, wanes in interest, and we are constantly are fitted and prepared to take their giving thanks for this pleasant refuge for place in life's duties, and act their these poor outcasts. We learn much part for the welfare of the human from them, and one thing our church at race. Many of them who have home might learn, and that is, how to grown up are now devoting their give. lives to the s'ervice of Christ among the very people from whom they Great things have been accomhad been taken. plished in the past, but much re- mains to be done, and the Society is The heroic elevotion of the mis- seeking to enlarge the circle of its sionaries of the vanous mISSIOn supporters by starting an organizaboards is worthy of notice. These tion for spreading information and men and women are unostentatious- raising financial aid in America,* ly and sympathetically ministering * A C0111mittee of well-known business men has heen formed in New York with Mr. Fleming H. Revell, of No. I56 Fifth Avenue, as Treasurer, and it is hoped that a Field Secretary will shortly be appointed. 'rhose who wish for further information may apply to Mr. Thomas A. Bailey, care of Thomas Cook & S011 1 245 Broadway, New York City.

CHRIST CONQUERED FIJI *

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D. Author of "One Hundred Years of Missions"

These islands in the South Pacific Their habitual acts were by far too display in a marvelous degree the disgusting and fiendish to be de- matchless power of Christ to reach, scribed in detail, or even to be imag- redeem, and transform the grossest, ined. Here is the portrait of a typ- the fiercest, and the most devilish of ical Fijian, when wrought upon by humankind. the demon of passion: The group of islands is located "The whole body quivering with about as far to the south of the excitement; every muscle strained; equator as Hawaii is to the north. the clenched fist eager to bathe it- Only a few of them are of any con- self in blood; the forehead all drawn siderable importance, either for size up in wrinkles; the staring eyeballs or the number of their inhabitants. red and gleaming with terrible flash- As a matter of fact two, Viti-Levu ings; the mouth distended into a disdainful and murderous grin."

(Great Fiji), and Na Vanna-Levu The story of the introduction of (the Great Lanel), include the bulk the Gospel of peace and love into of the entire area of about 8,000 this annex antechamber to the "bot- square miles. Vhen first visited, tomless-pit" is a novel one, and full more tr.an a century ago, the popu- of interest. So far as any human latiun numbered about 200,000, but purpose or plan were concerned, the it has been reduced since then to first steps were taken apparently by 117,000 or less, largely through the purest accident, as a result of a ravages of certain infectious diseases. curious combination of circum- These islanders belong to the black stances, two missionary organiza- }lelanesian race and resemble the tions playing an undesigned part. In natives of New Zealand and the the year 1823 the English Wesley- New Hebrides more closely than ans began evangelizing work in those of Tahiti or Hawaii. Phys- Tonga, a group several hundred ically and intellectually they rank miles to the east of Fiji, and after among the foremost in the South eleven years reaped a rich reward in Seas, but before Christianity had a great revival, in which several wrought its astounding miracles of thousands of the natives were transformation, they had no equals brought to a saving knowledge of for brutality, licentiousness, and ut- the truth. Intercourse between the ter disregard of human life. The two island worlds was by no means world over their name was a syno- infrequent, and a considerable num- nym for all that is atrocious, inhu- ber of Tongans had crossed in their man, and demoniacal. It was a part canoes to Lakemba, one of the most of their religion to be as cruel ail easterly members of the Fijian possible toward their enemies, and group, for social and trading pur- to slay them with nameless and hor- poses. Among these visitors were rible tortures was a positive delight. some of the recent converts, who at * A chapter from" The Pacific Islanders-Froul Savages to Saints,!' Edited by D. ~. Pierso.. Pub- lished by Funk & Wagnalls Co. Illustrated. I2mo. 354 pp. $r.oo, mt.

once began to proclaim their new Lakemba, and learned from a Fiji faith, and made a deep impression- chief who had recently returned on the Fijians. When tidings of from a voyage to Tahiti that Jeho- this work reached the home church, vah is the only true God, and that two missionaries, William Cross one day in seven should be set apart and David Cargill, were sent in 1835 for His worship. Furnished with to establish a mission. When they only this slight fragment of truth, landed they were immediately met he returned home and began to urge with a wild and rough reception, his peoph~ to cast away their idols which gave them not a little discom- and serve the living God. Not long fort and even endangered their lives. after this a Tongan teaC'her visited Several of the native Christian the island, and told all he knew of teachers were killed, and once the New Testament faith and practise.

mission premises were set on fire. His words were heard with glad- Before long, however, the good will ness, and a chapel was soon built of the savages was won by kindness which was daily fiIled with attendant:> and good deeds, and by a system of upon religious instruction. Some time barter, in which food and service later other teachers were sent from were _paid- for with hatchets, pots, Tonga, one of them a native of Ono, calico, and other imported goods. A and soon three places of worship were printing-press was set up, from which crowded with inquirers. The entire portions of the Scriptures soon ap- population of a neighboring island peared in the Fijian tongue, much to abjured their idolatrous practises, and the wonder of the natives. Within five in 1839 word was sent to Lakemba months thirty-one natives were bap- that one hundred and sixty-eight men tized, iLnd by the end of a year two hundred and eighty had been received and one hundred and sixty women had into church membership. turned to the Lord. James Calvert The Conquest of Ono was sent thither to encourage and strengthen them in the way of right- eousness, and in a few months it was In the meantime, by a providence given to him to baptize two hundred eveil more strange, the Gospel was converts.

finding entrance into Ono, a small Thus far, tho evil had been endured island about ISO miles to the south from the barbarism everywhere ram- of Lakemba. Here Christian in- pant, from opposition and persecution, {iitences, centering in Tahiti, a thou- nevertheless the trials and risks had sand miles away, were curiously not been peculiarly great. As yet only joined with those from Tonga, so- the outskirts of the realms of darkness that the London Missionary Society had been tOl1ched. Only a skirmish was preparing the way for the ad- had occurred; the fierce battle was yet vent of the Vesleyans. In the year to be fought. The chief abodes of 1835, Ono was smitten by a terrible violence and depravity were further epi-demic, from which not the least west in the Windward Islands, in and relief could be gained by the efforts around Viti-Levu and Vanua-Levlt.

of the pagan priests. In this emer- These seemed to be the very seat 6f gency one of the chiefs crossed to Satan, and in 1838, Cross and Cargi:l

CHRIST CONQUERED

were transferred thither, Calvert, John were dug for the posts, a man was Hunt and several others foHowing in flung into each one to be buried alive. due season. Almost at once these new- When a war canoe was launched, liv- comers had a taste of the horrors in ing men were used as human rollers, store for them. The king's son was and their bruised and torn bodies were drowned at sea, and his sixteen wives afterward roasted and eaten. On one were strangled according to custom. occasion a fishing party of twenty- At the same time a cannibal feast was eight were seized, and after being held upon the bodies of eleven men beaten into insensibility, were cast into slain in war, these being cooked and heated ovens. Some of the number eaten not far from the dwelling of the reviving endeavored to escape, but Englishmen. Vfhen their shutters were driven back to be roasted. were closed to hide the shocking spec- Human flesh was eaten by preference, tacle, such mortal offense was taken as well as from hatred of their enemies that one of the missionaries came near slain in battle. In one district the enbeing murdered. These messengers tire population was kept to be deof the Glad Tidings for years were voured by their more powerful neighcompelled to see and hear sights and bors. A. chie'f would send to a neighsounds which can not here be told, but bor or ally a roasted victim carefully can be inferred in some degree. from wrapped, and escorted by a procession. the brief statement of customs and After one war the victory was celepractises which were common as a brated by cooking one hundred human part of the native religion. bodies for a -feast. One chief set up a stone to commemorate each time he For vindictiveness of passion these had played the cannibal, and eight hundemons in human form were unsur- dred and seventy-two of these tokens passed. as well as for cruel jealousies, were counted by a missionary! for satanic rage when provoked. and for revengeful malignity even in the In addition to daily contact with moment of death. A Fijian always such loathsome spectacles, the thievwent armed, for fighting was his busi- ing propensities of the Fijians were so_ ness and the numerous tribes were al- limitless and shameless that the housemost constantly at war. They had a hold utensils of one of the families habit of massacring all shipwrecked were reduced to the possession of a sailors or other strange visitors t~ single cup, and of that the handle was their shores. Few Fijians died a gone. At first but one ship visited natural death or lived to old age, for the islands each year. A letter from the feeble and aged were esteemed England was fifteen months upon worse than useless members of so- the way and it required three years ciety, and by artificial means were has- to order and receive a supply of clothtened to their graves. Infanticide was ing. For a time the nearest phys:cian so common that two-thirds of the chil- dwelt at a distance of 1,000 miles dren perished at the hands of their across the ocean.' parents. Girls. in particular, were unwelcome, for they could neither wield For a full decade the grace of pathe war club nor poise the spear. tient endurance was the one which When a chief built a house, and holes received. the most continual and abundant exercise. Of course, all

were tireless in the performance of The Conversion of Thakombau loving deeds, and lavished themselves One notable and important con- without stint upon the poor crea- version was that of Thakombau, tures they had come to redeem from known as the "King of the Canni- their grossness and bestiality. Schools bals." His father, Tanoa, was a very were opened, and as soon as possible powerful chief and exceedingly blood- the task -of' translating and pnntmg thirsty and cruel, but Seru, his the Scriptures was carried forward son, who afterward became King to completion. Thakombau, surpassed him in cru- FinalIy, in 1845-6, a sweeping re- elty. He treated his attendants as vival was experienced, which wrought slaves, and did with them' as he, marvelous transformations in a mul- liked, for he was master of their titude of hearts and lives. Many of lives. One day some prisoners of the features of this season of refresh- war were carried to Bau, the capital, ing from God bore a close resem- to furnish a cannibal feast. One of blance to those occurring in other' them was brought before Seru, who island groups, Tonga, Tahiti, and was still a young boy. The lad took Hawaii. First various influential a club, altho he could scarcely' hold it, chiefs were touched and regenerated and managed, with great difficulty, to by the Spirit, and then the people beat in the head of his victim. This flocked ell masse into the Kingdom. gave him renown and gave him the When the consciences of these brutal right to be considered a warrior.

wretches were thoroughly aroused, A serious revolt drove the old they were tremendously excited, and King Tanoa from his home and were" fairly overwhelmed with terror. capital. Many great chiefs were in- They would pray in agony, wc;uld volved in this, but Thakombau man- literally roar on the ground for hours aged to gain possession of the power together, and would then faint and at Bau and bring his father home in fall from very exhaustion. Reviving, triumph. Then began the fearful they wou-ld pray, and roar, and faint work of revenge. Thakombau de- again. All this anguish was some- voted to the club and the oven aU what proportionate to their former his father's enemies that he could cruelty and fondness for blood. Some reach. The Namena tribe stood of the most diabolic of the chiefs out boldly against Bau and defied it, were found among those who thus but they were betrayed into Tha- agonized to enter in at the "strait kombau's hands and one hundred gate." Cries for mercy would some- men were slain and their bodies de- times drown every other sound, and voured. By the king's order eighty no relief was obtained until pardon Namena women were also strangled was assured. One monster in par- to accompany their husbands over the ticular, known as a "human butcher," Fijian Styx.

who passed through this harrowing Not long after this a devoted experience, came out penitent and missionary visited Bau and sought humble, and became a notable preach- to gain Thakombau's permission to er of righteousness. preach the Gospel of love and peace

190()] HOW CHRIST CO:QUERED

to his warriors, but the king refused, temples and a vast amount of valuable saying passionately: "We wil1 fight un- property were destroyed. Thakom~ til we die; we will teach our children bau's favorite colony at Kamba rose and our children's children to fight. in arms against him, seized his prop~ Vie do not want a message of peace." erty, and slew eighty of his adherents. Then the Europeans (except the mis- The missionary warned the king ~ionaries) turned against him. of the consequences of his cruel course, but the king declared that he Dim conceptions of the necessity of would never change, amI that if ever having God's Kingdom established in any of his people became Christians the soul, and of the soul's character he would kill them. The missionary being formed anew under the influurged upon him the example of other ence of the Holy Spirit, became fixed Christian chiefs, but Thakombau re- as . realities in Thakombau's mind. plied: "When you can gTOW the N dalo "Turn to God, and be faithful to on a barren rock, then I will turn Him," said the missionary, who, after Christian; not before." years of stout opposition, had been allowed to reside at Batt and preach Thakombau now became not only the Gospel openly. the greatest power in Fiji, but thc greatest enemy to the spread of the But still the king refused. One Gospel. Some natives at Nandi had great obstacle stood in the way of his gladly embraced the life-giving pow- open and final acceptance of Christ. er born of faith in Christ, and the Rattt Ngara's threat to destroy Bau, people of Bau, knowing this, were en- and to kill and eat his old adversary. deavoring to stir up a war of ex- kept Thakombau restless, and called termination. Varani of Viwa, ane! a out afresh the fighting instinct as a zealous missionary, knowing the peril means of self-preservation. the Christians were in, went to Thakombau and begged him to intervene At this juncture Rattt Kgara was -to stay his hanel-to save them! seized with a dire malady, which car- "No!" he sneered. "You are in trouble ried him off in a few days, without now and I am glad of it. I hate :,our his being able to bequeath his revenge Gospell" to his chiefs and tribesmen. This made it possible to establish peace be~ Trouble, anxiety, personal danger, tween the two tribes. and even biting remorse threatened to overwhelm the king. He listened, But Thakombau had made enemies often in moody silence, to those who of the great chiefs in his neighborwished to save him. His deadly ene- hood, and of ali those whose relatives my was close at hand, and Ratu he had killed and eaten by the score. Ngara said: "Fourteen times I have These now turned against him and sought to make peace with Thakom- thirsted for his blood. The king had, bau, and 110W I will 110t rest until I however, entered a period of humilia~ have killed him and eaten him." tion, repentance, and prayer. Con- viction had entered his soul, and re~ Enemies closed in upon the king on morse was tugging at his heartall sides. Disasters filled him with strings. He saw the awfulness of his consternation-a great part of his own life. He was face to face, not capital was burned clown; some huge with man, but with God. But by

God's mercy this heathen king at last history of Fiji. The midnight was heard the welcome command-"Go past, the dawn had already begun to in peace and sin no more." Largely break, the joyful sunrise was near at by the help of the Christian king of hand. Cannibalism soon ceased alto- Tonga, George Tubon, he was rescued gether, idolatry was banished, and in- from his enemies, and at last forever tertribal wars were known no longer. renounced the gods of his fathers, and Scores and hundreds of church buildpublicly owned himself the servant ings were erected, some of them surof Jehovah before the assembled ce- prisingly large and comely. Of one lebrities of Bau. What a triumph for of these sanctuaries it has been writthe Gospel of Christ! Before crowds ten: "Mbau, which was formerly an of those whom he h'ld so fearfully Aceldal11a, is now the Jerusalem of wronged, the king stood up and con- Fiji, whither the tribes go up to worfessed: "I have been a bad man. ship. It has a fine stone church, nine- The missionary wanted me to embrace ty-seven u.y forty-five feet, inside meas- Christianity, but I said I will con- urement, with walls two and a half tinue to fight. God has singularly feet thick. This was built from the preserved my life. I acknowledge stone gathered from the foundations Him as the only true God." of fifteen temples. The font is made out of a stone upon which formerly The Christian Islands human victims of cannibal orgies were dashed. In I874 the islands became a Another remarkable convert in these British possession, and ever since have early days of missions in Fiji, was in been blessed with civil order and good Joel Bulu, whose ministry continued government." for more than fifty years. It is now over seventy years since Miss Gordon Cumming says: "The the missionaries entered these abodes first to welcome us on onr landing of darkness, and sixty sinc;e the great at Bau was the native minister, Joel awakening began, and how is it with Bulu, a fine old Tongan chief. His Fiji to-day? Almost .the entire popufeatures are beautiful, his color clear lation is nominally Christian. The olive; he has gray hair and a long, sanctuaries of worship number eight silky, gray beard. He is just my hundred and twenty-six, and at about ideal of what Abraham must have 1,000 points the Gospel is regularly been, and would be worth a fortune preached. There is slight need of misfor an artist as a patriarchal study. sionaries, so that only thirteen are em- His face is an intense reality. I have ployed, but with seventy-six native rarely met any man so perfectly sim- ministers, nearly 3,000 local preachers, ple, or so unmistakably in earnest." and about 6,000 class leaders for as- sistants; In the I A50 schools 2,700 At that time his work was nearly teachers impart instruction. The over, and he soon went home to his church-members number more than Master. This experience is a wonder- 36,000, and 17,000 more are in trainful testimony to the power of the ing for membership, while of the "old, old story." I I7,000 inhabitants no less than 92,- 000 are attendants upon public wor- The phenomenal spiritual quickening which brought about these conversions was the turning-point in the

MISSIONARY PROBLEM IN

ship! Think what this statement required to eliminate from the blood means. Probably nowhere upon the the virus of rank paganism. But, face of the globe are Sabbath observ- what a marvelous transformation has ance, Bible reading. and daily family been wrought! ~That power but the worship so nearly universal as among Gospcl of Jesus Christ, and the might the Fijians! Of course, the type of of the Spirit, could work a miracle so piety is not especially high, for the stupendous. This Christian conquest of race is tropical, and generations are Fiji is a living apologetic for missions.

THE MISSIONARY PROBLEM IN JAPAN BY REV. T.P. MOORE, D.D., TOKIO, JAPAN Missionary of the Refonned Church of America It may be denied by some that there exists, is founded in part upon the is any "missionary problem" in Japan difference of views as to the relative other than what is found in any other importance of the work of the misfield where missionary work is car- sionary, as over against the work ried forward. But to anyone who clone by the native, and depends understands and fully appreciates the somewhat, also, upon the views held true situation of things and who in reference to the second proposition knows the temper of the Japanese -viz., the relation of the two classes, people, it is evident that we are con- or kinds, of workers. fronted with certain conditions; that certain facts stare us in the face that Considered from the standpoint of must be carefully considered and reck- the proportion of foreign missionaries oned with in order to pursue that to the whole population, there can be line of policy in mission work which but one opinion, and that is, that the will meet with the approval of our present force is inadequate. The Japanese coworkers, fit into present population of Japan is, in round circumstances, and thus insure the numbers, 48,000,000: Divide this, say greatest success in the way of imme- hy seven hundred, and the result diate results. would be about one missionary to every 70,000 of population. Some This missionary problem involves one has put the figures at one to at least two questions, the answer of every 100,000. Let us take 75,000 which is attempted in this article. as a general average, and one can easily see that the country is 1. Should the present number of not yet overstocked with missionaries. missionaries be maintained, increased, That it is not possible for the present or, perhaps, decreased? force to evangelize and Christianize, and to look after the spiritual needs 2. the relation of the foreign mis- of the whole people. Leaving other sionary to the native worker. questions, for the time being, out of consideration, and looking at the mat- 1. As to the first question, it may ter from this somewhat superfi-cial be said that there is a difference of standpoint, one may with propriety opinion on the part of the different adopt the language of Scripture, and missions in the field, and even among individual members of the same missions. This difference, as far as it say: "The harvest truly is great, but Christianization of that part of Japan the laborers are few; pray ye, there- requires more workers, native and fore, the Lord of the harvest that He foreign-more money than hitherto may send forth laborers into this spent, the greater part of which for field." a long time must come largely from the home Church. Or, if considered from the standpoint of the number of important Vhile other parts of. the empire places-of towns and communities- may have a better supply, and there where no missionaries reside; rarely, may be less demand for an increase if at all, visit; where no regular, sys- of the force than with us, there is not tematic work has been or is being much doubt that if a consensus of carried forward, we are forced to the opinion were obtained it would not same conclusion that there is still a be in favor of a decrease, but rather scarcity of workers in Japan. of in increase, to the extent of the financial ability of our home chutches. The mission to which the writer belongs, that of the Reformed But what is the position of the Church in the United States, and native workers? Granted that it is which represents the Council of :VIis- the opinion of the mission bodies sions (Presbyterian and Reform) in that Japan, for yet many years to the territory of northeast Japan, has, come, needs a steady increase of again this year, reiterated its former workers and funds, the question appeal to the home board for four arises: Does the native Church agree additional missionary families, to oc- with us? In certain sections there is cupy that many new stations to be found a radical body of men (Japaopened at strategic places within the nese) who give us to understand that bounds of Tohoku Chiho, as it is not more men, but fewer, picked men called. The mission is unanimous in are wanted. That missionary rule its opinion that in order to meet its should come to an end, and the sooner responsibilities and do its work with the better. the greatest success possible, such an increase of the force is absolutely A Japanese committee of inquiry necessary. It is possible that our and investigation made a report, the field may form an exception. Because substance of which was that for work of its geographical position and con- at central places a limited number of sequent isolation and backwardness, picked men, men of eminent ability its supply of foreign and native work- and fitness, are needed; that the ers may be smaller than that of Japanese, at the present time, will other parts of the country, and yet not receive instruction and advice it is a known fact that there are from any other, but that for remote somewhat similar conditions in the places not yet supplied with preachother parts of the country, and, in ing, men of the ordinary type, who so far, calling for a similar increase are able to use the Japanese language, of the mission force. can find a good work to do. Outside of the radicals referred to, the report My own mission has no hesitation of this committee embodies what in asking for more missionaries. We might be called a consensus of opinhave no doubt whatever that the ion among the the Japanese Christian workers throughout the country. have been clamoring for a change. A strong nationalistic sentiment, al- The missions may be right in their ways existing and greatly intensified positions when they say : "We proby the late war; greater seH-con- vide the moriey and pay the bills; we sciousness on the part of a self-rec are responsible to the home churches, liant people, developed by the na- and so we should decide certain question's late experiences, have greatly tions; and as long as we carryon modified the missionary question in the work directly and are responsible Japan, and have helped to make the for it, financially and otherwise, we missionary problem here under dis- are entitled to decide as to the meth- ods to be pursued." But all the same, CUSSIon. our Japanese brethren think that, for certain reasons, to them well founded, 2. But in the next place, what as they ought to have more of a voice to the relation of the foreign mission- and a greater share in the specific, diary and his native brethren and co- rect work of the missions; and some worker? This has been for years in of us sympathize with them and are certain quarters a vexed question, en- disposed to yield more than the magendering heartburnings and some- jority is willing to yield. times bitterness of feeling. Some one has described mission work in Japan The question resolves itself into as "an attempt to establish in the this: What shall be the manner and East our Western denominational form of cooperation between the forchurches and Western creeds, with eign and native Christian bodies? governing boards in the West, legis- Shall the larger experience of the lating for Christians of the East; and foreign worker and the fact that he bodies of foreign missionaries hold- pays the bills entitle him to the prining their secret sessions in which to cipal say? Or shall the fact that tne decide the policy and methods of na- Japanese worker, because he is a Japtive Christians and the places, and anese, with a greater knowledge of salaries of native evangelists." And the language, customs, and needs of then goes on to. say that "this extra his people, and his greater influence territorial system is responsible for over them, entitle him to the greater the larger part of the misunderstand- say and greater share in all the afing and friction between the native fairs of the work? I believe there and foreign workers. That there have are a few Japanese who want all the been friction and misunderstanding say; and there are very few in these goes without saying, and that they days who are satisfied with less than have grown out of the dissatisfaction an equal share in the direction of the of the Japanese with methods hitherto work-even that work which is difollowed, is also certain. They do rectly carried on by the missionaries, object to missions deciding the policy themselves. and methods of their churches wherever and whenever that is attempted; The matter of cooperation in conand to missions selecting, stationing. nection with the work of the "Church and removing evangelists and fixing of Christ in Japan" (Presbyterian their salaries without their having and Reformed) has been a vexed any say in these matters. And they question for years. For the last few years it has been a word, there must be a willing.1ess the leading topic of discussion before on the part of us missionaries to dethe Synod of the native Church, and crease while we see the Japanese inthe Council of Missions in affiliation crease, 110t of necessity numerically, with that body. but in point of place and influence.

In a series of resolutions the coun- The Japanese Church is growing in cil, in 1905, defined its position rela- self-consciousness, growing in numtive to the matter of cooperation. bers as well as in. faith and resources, The synod of the. native body the and the time is fast coming when same year dissented from this posi- they will gradually take over the full tion, and procfaimed itself and the direction of all Christian work in the Church it represents, independent, empire. Indications on all sides point and called upon the people to aid to that way; and that mission will be their' utmost in the fuller establish- most successful which recognizes this, ing of this independent body. and that missionary enjoy the great- est usefulness and influence, other That such a step indicates progress things being equal, who sees this riin the right direction and is praise- sing star and sh<J.pes his course acworthy no one will gainsay; but that cordingly. it was mixed up with the other question of cooperation, and grew out of 2. By the sending out of men who it, was unfortunate, so far as it ef- are mentally equipped to meet the fects the continued, harmonious re- philosophic demands of earnest inlation of the foreigners and Japanese. quirers after the truth as it is in Christ.; to combat the materialism In conclusion, vVhat, then, is the so- and skepticism so rampant and rife lution of "The Missionary Problem among the higher classes, as well as earnestly to preach the Gospel of in Japart"? A categorical answer to Christ.

that question can not, in the opinion 3· Last but not least, men and of the writer, be given. There are women of broad sympathy, who can several things, however, which the think and feel and sympathize with writer believes to be helpful and nec- the Japanese in the settlement of the essary factors in the solution of the great questions which now challenge problem: the Japanese nation, and who can see eye to eye and face to face with I. A due recognition of the fact their Japanese brethren in their desire that the Japanese seek, in their church to be their own masters in things spiritwork, independence and liberation ual and ecclesiastical, as they now are from all foreign control; that be- in things political; in their desire to rause of a greater national self-con- have an independent Japanese Church, 5ciousness developed by recent start- having the settlement of the things ring events, the Japanese demand, and of faith, of the Church, and of creeds it would seem, are entitled to, such and forms of worship in their own an adjustment of mission work as will hands. In a word, those who are give the foreign worker a less promi- willing, within reasonable limits, to ment and the Japanese worker a more follow where the Japanese may lead. prominent place in the affairs of the Church until such time when there shall be complete independence. In

COU:lrIr-.."TRY TRAVELING IN

ARGENTINA-THE LAND OF THE SILVER RIVER BY THE REV. GEORGE SMITH Fifteen years a Missionary in South America "There is a future for Latin Amer- rapid progress made toward the atica immense as her mountains and tainment of high ideals in the govher seas, brilliant as her skies and ernment of the country and the wellher resplendent stars." So wrote being of her people during the last Marmol, one of her own poets. few years. The marvelous changes made during the past twenty years The leader (d"jf all the republics will morally, commercially, and materially, be the Argentine. Because of her if continued at the same rate, wili progressiveness, her adaptability to bring Argentina into the front rank European customs, her liberali.ty of of nations. thought, and generosity to the foreigner sojourning in her midst, she She was the first of Spanish colowill become the pioneer in real, per- nies in South America to declare and manent civilization and evangeliza- vindicate her independence. She gave tion of most of the other republics of Chili and Peru their independence, South America. and from her midst much Gospel light has gone into these same coun- Marmolt's prophecy applies more to tries. With the exception of Brazil, Argentina than to any other republic. it is the largest country in South America, having an area of 1I,,J13388,,00000 Her past history gives indications square miles. Its extreme northern of thjs in the part she has taken in limit is in latitude S. 22° and its souththe emancipation and independence of neighboring peoples,, as also the

ern latitude S. 55°, having a stretch to need repeating here, and the ac- 2,300 miles long by eight hundred knowledgment of Darwin regarding miles wide at its broadest part, con- the results of that work is a proof taining fourteen provinces and ten ter- of the success the early pioneers had ritories that have been thrown wide at that time. "The history of Prot- open for the entrance of the Gospel. estant missions in Argentina may be There are wonders in the Argen- divided into three periods: First, tine. Rivers whose waters have trav- movements in preparation, from I820 eled 2,500 miles before reaching the to I867; second, the inception of River Platte-the mighty estuary that work in the Spanisn language from widens out to one hundred and fifty 1867 to I 870 ; third, the period of miles at its mouth. Pampas that rapid development, beginning with stretch hundreds of miles, upon which the year I870."

graze millions of sheep and cattle. The earliest Protestant movements Mountains whose summits are ever were begun in CD[]J1ection with the snow-capped, one of which reaches an Bible societies; but the development elevation of 25,000 feet. A climate and marked progress of Gospel work that is unsurpassed by any other conn- in Spanish was that of the Methodist try in the world. Episcopal Church of the United , God has painted her flowers with States. From the center-Buenos the most gorgeous hues and charged Ayres-went forth the light of Truth them with the sweetest fragrance. He into other provinces, until a number has clothed her songsters with the of outstations were established and richest plumage and filled her rivers have been kept going ever since.

with wholesome, edible fish. She Buenos Ayres, owing to its high possesses a soil rich and fertile, in state of civilization-as compared with which can be produced abundance of the cities of other republics-its fine food for man and beast. Yes, . God climate, its accessibility, attracted has done all He can without the co- many people and added much to the operation of man-this He must have birth and growth of this great move- and for this the country waits. ment, so that it is not surprising that When are we going to help bring it soon became the recognized center about the fulfilment of Marmol's for Christian work and the highway prophecy? to other countries, viz.: Bolivia, Par- Until more is done by the Christian aguay, and parts of Chili.

Church at home paganized Roman- Considering the history of the past ism will prevail, or that which is mission work from the points of its rapidly succeeding it in many parts.,– adequacy to the needs of the vast, un- infidelity. touched field, very little has been done Let us consider this intensely in- by the Christian Church. That the teresting mission field-its past his- early attempts to preach Christ and tory and present needs. 'Regarding advocate an open Bible was a strug- the past, what has been clone? The gle, will be quite understood by all story of Captain Allen Gardiner's who know the spirit of Romanism.

heroic sacrifice in the wild regions of There was danger in those days.

Tierra del Fuego is too well known Priests were not slow to hire men for

19<J6J ARGEXTTNA-THE LAXD OF THE SILVER ]{lVER

the purpose of shooting the preach- And because Argentina has become ers. liberal and desirous of improving, this has been made possible. We gratefully acknowledge the brave efforts of the Rev. Dr. Thomp- Thus, for instance, the school sysson (the "Apostle" of the Argen- tem was introcluced by General Satine), of Dr. Wood, and of the Rev. miento from the United States; the A. M. Milne, and others, who, when railways and street-car service are Rome had full control of South foreign; and even the control of the America, fought and. won till the road traffic is the result of careful WHERE THE POOR J~rvE IN AN ARRGG-EENTJiNNA CITY – prej udice and bitter hatred against study of English and other methods..

Protestantism was, in that part, to The Church of Rome has hindered some extent broken. progress in South America and has But we are now 1m11o0rre concerned failed to elevate the people. Note her about what is being done in the great attitude toward the Bible !-a forbid- and needy country. How far is the den and anathematized book; the work 'of to-day meeting the needs of awful false teaching regarding the the people of Argentina? Let us Virgin Mary. Here are some exam- glance at the spiritual condition. No pIes: "All is subject to Mary's empire, credit is due to the Church of Rome even God himself." "You, 0 Holy for the progress one sees in Argen- Virgin Mary. Here are liome saalm11tina to-day. It has been brought of a mother." "It is impossible that· about by contact with, and introduc- a true servant of Marv should be tion of systems from, other nations. damned." "Ve, Holy Virgin, lIwpe

for grace and salvation from you." It must not be cond uded that, as Then, Mary is called "Dispensatrix the above mentioned missionary soof Divine Grace." cIetIes are working in tpe Argentine, little remains. to be done. It is be- If it is not Mary, it is some patron cause of the paucity of workers, the saint. What numberless saints they few places in which to preach the have! To them is attributed power Gospel, and the apparent lack of into intercede with God-in short, a terest in that country, that this has miraculous power that belongs to been written. Possibly the want of God alone. It is impossible for one knowledge of the condition of the in countries like the Vnited States or Argentine is the reason why so little Canada to realize the awful concli- is being done there. tion of the Church of Rome in Argentina, or indeed in any part of An idea of the existing need may South America. The farther inland be gathered from a brief d€scription one travels the less will it bear inves- of the Federal Capital-Buenos Aytigation. If there is any truth at all res-which is better provided with in the teaching, it is so hidden by the evangelical agencies than any other error and treachery of priestcraft city in the repUblic. Here is a poputhat it can not be recognized as truth. lation of nearly I,OOO,oOD, with ac- What is being done to lead these de- commodation in the churches and misluded people to the Truth? When sion halls for Spanish services for we remember that perfect freedom to between 4,000 and 5,000 people. Here preach and teach has been granted, are streets and streets of people who we are amazed at the slowness of the have never been evangelized, and for Christian Church to take advantage whom no effort is being made. A of the great opportunities offered. beautiful city, whose cosmopolitan in- habitants are liberal minded, the ma- The following societies are working jority of whom are indifferent to the in the Argentine: The American and intolerant . demands and erroneous British and Foreign Bible Societies; teaching of the Roman Catholic the Methodist Episcopal Church of the Church. What an opportunity!- United States; the Regions Beyond crowds wiliing to listen, in the open Missionary Union; the South Ameri- air, to the Gospel; the authorities wilcan Missionary Society; the Salvation ling to. give, not only permission to Army; Christian and Missionary Alli- preach, but protection and help in the ance; the South American Evangelical work. Mission and the Brethren. The .United States Northern Baptists and In this city there are thousands of the Presbyterians have no missionary children for whom there are no there. Canada's great missionary schools, the state schools not being churches-Baptist, Presbyterian, and able to accommodate the large number Methodist-also have no representa- of children. There are dozens of contive in the Argentine. The British ventillos-Iarge courts containing Baptists and Methodists have none; some three, four, and five hundred the Presbyterians have one or two. poor people-where magnificent op- I am excluding work to English speak- portunities' are offered for visitation ing people. and preaching. Some of the best con-

ARGENTINA-THE LAND OF THE SILVER

• north and south and across to Chili.

No effort has 'been made to give the Gospel to these men, many of whom can neither read nor write, and yet there are thousands of Christians who have shares in these railways and are receiving profits!

It is inconceivable that a city so up to date in every material respect, so magnificently laid out with its beautiful squares, dean streets, fine buildings, electric light, and cars, should be so backward spiritually.

Here are opportunities for special IIN~S8TTRRUUMMEENNTTSS OF SELF-TORTURE police missions, soldiers' work, street- boys' missions, work among cabmen Spiked belts and necklace sold to poor women and and railway men-in short, a hundred prescribed for penaann<(l'e by the Roman such doors stand open for the exercise CathliolIlc Priestes ill Sout.h All1erl~a of every Christian gift that one finds verts the writer knows of were won so fruitful in our own large cities. through services held in the conven- This is the Federal capital, the finest tillos. city south of the equator, the largest and most up to date city in South Buenos Ayres contains more street- America. What of the other cities cars than any other city in the world.

Here is a work among the thousands of employees. How many of the shareholders in the homelands re- member that in that great city these men are faithfully working for them, and yet nothing has ever been done to give them the Gospel?

The attitude of many Christians at home is something like that of the clergyman who once said to me: "I am much interested in Buenos Ayres; I have some shares in the tramway companies." Alas, for such interest, when it goes no deeper than the pocket, subject for its intensity more to the rise and fall of dividends than to tlle fact that thousands are perish- ing without hope and without Christ!

Then, what opportunities for work among tthhe~ railway men! There are MANO S.Al.NT.IA.-HOLY lHUANNI!) five great railway termini in the city, whose trains go a thousand miles The Roman CathoUc "·'Witch Doctor" is supposed to effect cures by blessing water in which sores are to be washed

iuland-the large towns in other some two hundred miles from Buenos provinces? There one sees the fruits Ayres, conversions have been taking of Romanism! Ignorance, supersti- place all along, and now there is a tion, and in some places fanaticism, good, strong Church in its own buildin others stolid indifference. Let me ing. News is just to hand of a regive here a brief description of one vival in Tres Arroyos, a town four of these inland cities: Salta, the cap- hundred miles from the center. Seven ital of the province of same name, has stood up to confess Christ, six bean elevation of 3,930 feet, with a pop- ing men! One of the great diffiulation of about 30,000. The town culties is to build, owing to lack of is well paved and lighted by elec- funds, as all the mission money goes tricity. There are six churches (Ro- for the support of missionaries and man Catholic), including a cathedral, upkeep of stations. Yet to build is and eight chapels. The theater is a much the cheaper way of proceeding. new building and fully sufficient for A very practical way of helping the needs ( ?) of the population. There such work is for men of means to are several hotels and restaurants, advance money for meeting-place and telephone service, tramway, numerous dwelling-house for missionary, and hackney coaches, etc. 30,000 people,. the Society to pay him instead of the and not one missionary! There are landlord, in this way buying the premhtmdreds of other towns without a ises from the benefactor. There need be missionary! I have visited towns of 110 financial interest, but there would five, ten, and fifteen thousand peo- be a spiritual interest beyond our ple where a missionary can live as power to calculate. The Church of peacefully as in any home town, Christ has not yet learned the blessedwhere schools and services would be ness of giving, and certainly she has welcomed, but where there is not not yet looked upon the great, needy one person witnessing for Christ. Let fieldabroacl with longing eyes and it be remembered that this is not tender compassion. Think of it, one China, where the people are semi-bar- foreign missionary out of every 4,000 barous, or Central Africa, where can- Protestants! Out of every iI,OOO of nibals live! but quiet, peaceful, thri- the Christians' income, -only ir goes ving towns, into which farmers come to the foreign mission field. What with their produce-skins and cereals sinful waste one sees in the multiplicfor the European 'market. Let us ity of churches in the home-lands! In look at one or two of these towns the short street where I am writing where our men are working. Las this (in England) there are four places Flores is situated about OQe hundred of worship, and none are properly and fifty miles from the capital. Some filled. Within a radius of ten minutes' years ago our mission was started with walk from here I can reach twenty-two services, and day and Sunday-schopls. different places of worship! Think of Steady and successful work has been the enormous expenditure of money done, and to-day there is a fine church and effort on a comparatively few building and a living Church whose people, when half a dozen of the beneficent influence has reached far buildings would easily accommodate and wide. At Coronel Suarez-a town all who attend. Half of these pas-

I~061 ARGENTINA-THE LAND OF THE SILVER

tors could occupy as many towns of when distributing tracts. The results 10,000 people in each, in the Argen- already seen fully justify strenuous tina, where now not olle Protestant efforts being made for its continu- service is held. Add to. all these build- ance on a larger scale. One has the· ings and pastors at home the large ready ear, and a polite attention is in- staff of helpers-local preachers, Sun- variably given to the missionary. clay-school teachers, visitors, etc.-and Oh, the restless longing for some- the contrast between the home and for- thing that one sees on every hand! eign field is all the more striking. Is Something their religion can not .give ! it surprising that the Holy Spirit does This leads to unabating zeal. The not come into our midst in great caSeS of conversion under our notice, power, when we are disobeying our the encouraging work among the Lord's command? Can He come and young, the comparative healthy cli- work? Surely, when we are more con- mate, lead me to say the Argentine cerned about a church steeple or organ, presents a field for the missionary, or some elaborate and expensive orna- the equal of which can not be found mentation in our church or chapel, elsewhere. I have written of Spanish than about the one imperative and work only. There are Indians in the all-important command coming from northern provinces":"'- Tucuman and Jesus Christ, there must be something Jujuy – on the borders of Chili, and radically wrong either with our faith in the southern parts of Tierra del or our love. Let us look at it more Fuego and Patagonia. But these must specifically. One of our church live and die without Christ! Did He steeples, costing, say, $10,000, would make "all men of one blood"? Is the keep a missionary ancl his family story of the Cross of Calvary for such? in Argentina ten years in a city of As I look at the multitudes of Chris- 10,000 people, or ten married mis- tians at home to whom the story of sionaries for one year in as many God's love is among their earliest unevangelized cities. I know of one recollections; at the crowds gathchurch where the price of the organ ered in some little corner trying to would keep thirty married mission- convert a handful of Gospel hardened aries in as many cities for one year! people; at the lavishing of money Can it be possible that these expen- (that rightly belongs to Christ) on sive, unnecessary things imply faith- the home churches, and the apathy, ful stewardship on the part of God's selfishness, and ease of many, I. a111 people? This, too, when 100,000 men, led to doubt whether a large number women, and chilc1rtW die dail)1 withOtlt of such believe that "God so loved the a knowledge of redeeming love! The TYorld" ! Master thought more about the hungry Jesus said: "I wil! come again." multitude than about a pillow whereon "Surely, I come quickly." What of to lay His head. The work in Argen- South America? WiIl He find that tina is not as difficult as some imag- large portion of His vineyard unine Spanish work to be. The writer tilled, unsown, and unreaped? He has has very rarely met with a refusal committed that work to you and to me.

PEACE. BUT A SWORD IN

BY B. R. BARBER, CALCUTTA Secretary of the College Young Men's Christian Association In a little village ten miles from She forced him to go to the tem- ple, where the priest shaved the boy's Jaffna, Ceylon, there lived a: mother head, covered his body with ashes and put the mark of paint upon his and her two sons. They decided that forehead to show that he had that the older, whom we shall call Samuel, day worshiped Siva. should be sent to college, for after getting his degree he could better They declared that they would not help to payoff the mortgage on the send him to college any longer. But little farm. they reconsidered. It meant so much for the boy to secure his degree that It was a great day for the lad when they could not allow him to give it he left his home and mother, and vis- up. So they told him they would ions of the future arose before him take his Christian books away from when he should be a graduate. In him and send him up to India, the college he met a native Christian seat of Hinduism, where they did not student who knew of the joy of know about Christ. But he refused salvation and was all aglow with the to go without his books and they aldesire that others should hear of the lowed him to choose one-the Bible Master through him. This student -and sent him away to Calcutta. met Samuel and there sprung up between them at once a mutual affec- From the railway station he came tion. Many a time until midnight directly to the college Young Men's they sat talking together of the good Christian Association building and news of a Savior born for the sins asked us to take him into our dormof men. How this appealed to that itory. He joined the Bible class, village boy! What a contrast was and his questions and answers were that pure and holy life to the awful so intelligent that we knew he had gods and repulsive stories of Hin- been taught· before. He progressed duism! There was a power in this well until suddenly he became moreligion that drew him. rose, stopped coming to the class, and one night he ran away, saying that Vacation time came and Samuel he would never return. I left word returned to visit his mother with a that if he did return I was to be told new joy in his heart, a new power. immediately. She noticed that he did not go to the temple. Kext morning, sure enough, word was brought that Samuel had re- "Samuel," she said, "are you not turned. I found him standing in the going to worship to-day?" middle of the hall.

"No, mother, I'm not going to "Samuel," I said, "wh,ai's the mat~ worship Siva any more." ter?" No response. "Something seri- ous has happened to you, has 'there "Why is this, my son?" not?" "Because in college I have heard of a new teacher, a new God, and But he only shut his lips and heart I'm going to worship Jesus Christ." the closer. When I pressed him he ':Nonsense," said the mother, "you come with me at once." rushed into his r00111 and shut the had 110t really deserted him. He was door in my face. But I pushed the taken to the hospital and made comdoor open and sat down on the bed fortable. He was, however, able to beside him, and, putting my arm about pass his examination with honors. his shoulder, I said: "Samuel, I am here to help you. Von't you tell ~t once I was able to procure for me what is the matter?" Then he Samuel a post as teacher with a salburst into tears and told me of his ary three times the amount he could early joy in laffna, and of his moth- have received had he not obtained er's sending him to Calcutta. Vfhcn his degree. He filled this post with' she heard again of his interest in Christia;lity she had, two months credit and is to-day back in Jaffna before, stopped sending him money. So there he was, with no money to teaching and studying to' be a pay his college fees, his boarding or preachet;. his room rent, and what was he to do? He decided to rtm away and A letter fr0111 Samuel a short time jump into the river. All night, he ago told how he had recently walked said, he had walked up and down the ten miles to the village to see the park, restrained somehow from his mother. On approaching the committing the deed, until he be- house the younger brother accosted came so tired that he sat down on a him with: bench amI fell asleep. "What do you want here?" In a dream he saw that Christian ., I want to sec my mother," said Samuel. student down in Jaffna, and he said: ., WeJ1, you can not come into this yare!." "For his sake I could not do it." When Samuel stepped -in the broth- Samuel's case was presented by a er beat him with a club. He re- ceived that beating without a word, missionary to a business man. who even as our :::faster received tlJe said that he would support the boy scourgings from those who sought in college. TIut Samuel's mind was so to kill Him. disturbed by all these events that he "~ow, will you caJl my mother?" failed in his examinations. His said Samuel, and the brother, touched mother heard of his baptism and that with remorse, went inside the house. he had failed, and wrote, saying: But the mother refused even to look "You see, you lnve deserted the gods out of the door, and Samuel and they have deserted you. Come was obliged to tramp back those back now and be a good Hindu." "Xot so, Samuel," said I, "be a weary. lonely ten miles to Jaffna with good Christian." a heavy heart and with a slight sense Then he took the whole year's of appreciation of what our Master study over again, but when he had had to suffer, but with a joy that he come to within two weeks of his himself was counted worthy to sufexamination he contracted smallpox. fer. Then I understood the words He now began to wonder if the gods of our .Master: "I came not to send peace, but a sword. I came to put a mother at variance with her SOil."

THE CHILDREN IN INDIA *

BY REV. J. P. ASHTON, M.A., HASTINGS, ENGLAND HOll. Secretary in England of the Society for the Protection of Children in India Indian children are exposed to spe- the prize essay is widely published, cial evils not common ill Western good should result. Some learned lands. The abolition of these evils Indians are of the opinion that is advocated by enlightened Indians .Ianlt, the highest authority, apas well as by Europeans. Some of proves of the postponement of a these may be briefly referred to: girl's wedding till she is' of adult age. A permissive act would meet the 1. Infant marriage. Through the wishes of many, ane! would prepare malign influence of certain Hindu the way for more radical legislation, lawgivers, who, tho not the oldest which at least would remove the and highest authorities, are the 1110st scandal of thousands of child-widows widely known, the impression pre- too young to be wives in the proper vails among Hindus that girls must sense of the term. There is now an be married in legal form before they act permitting the remarriage of widare 12 years of age. The practise is ows, but the number of those availmost objectionable for moral as well ing themselves of it is very small; as physical reasons, and Hle results hence the common sight of an elderare highly prejudicial to the vigor ly man marrying a mere child. The and 'manliness of the race. The In- secretary of the J annary congress, dian rulers of Baroda and Mysore ;peaking of the teaching of the anhave been enlightened enough to pas, Ciei'L Rishis, said: laws against the practise and to prosecute offenders in the boundaries of Husband and wife are said by thelll to their dominion. At the important so- be one, and together are to seek Light. So cial congress held at Benares in Jan- much was this enjoined that they laid down uary last, a resolution was passed' the law that a man shall marry again on urging that boys should not be mar- the death of his first wife, because he can ried under 18 years of age, nor girls not seek the light without the cooperation till they are at least 12 years old. of a wife. But now who thinks of yearn- The proposal has not yet received ing for the Light; that is gone; and an any notice from the Government of old dotard with one foot in the grave is India, which too often shrinks from not ashamed, but thinks he is only carrying a conflict with religions prejudice, out the injunction of the Rishis, when he nor have the Indian social reformers marries a babe of a girl, and society enin British territory approached the courages him in the name of Sanatana authorities with a view to legislation Dharma (Hindu orthodoxy). Woman to in this direction. The Madras Hindu yearn for the Light must have intelJigence Association has offered a prize for cultivated. the best essay on the Shastraic sanctions of the marriage of a Brahmin 2. The marriage of little girls to girl who has attained maturity. If all idol, or to a dagger, or to a bmwllo tree. This is one way for unscrupu- lous parents to escape the ruinous expenses of the wedding of more * 'rhe Society for the Protection of Children in India began its operations in Calcutta about five years ago. Experience had shown that there was a crying need for ~uch an organization. than one daughter. Rumor adds that brothel in one of the suburbs. The woman more drastic methods are adopted in possession demanded Rs. 25 ($8.00), for sometimes at. the unwelcome birth of a little girl, notwithstanding the strict the girl, alleging that this was what the laws against infanticide. But an ig- child had cost her. The matter was reportnorant parent may prefer this dread- ed to the police who removed the child and ful risk of crime to consigning their made her over to a home. child to the sael lot of a Nautch girl. The temple "marriages'" are to be An elderly Mohammedan woman of Bhannumbered by the IO,OOO in Southern gore was recently tried by the Deputy Magand Western India. An appeal has istrate of Alipore, on a charge of having come ,to the Children's Protection kidnapped her married minor sister from. Society for a branch of this society the custody of her hnsband. The accused in Madras, but fillancial difficulty has one day went to the house of her sister's thus far stood in the way. husband and proposed to take her sister to their parental house at Tollygunge, 3. The law of guardiallship needs but instead of doing so she took her to alteration, for as it stands it is al- a house of ill-fame at Chetla, where she most impossible, on complaint con- was attempting to dispose of her. The sidered by a magistrate, to prove that police getting scent of it, arrested the acthe little girl is not the daughter of cused and rescued the girl. The accused the woman from whose evil clutches was sentenced to one year's rigorous imthe child- ought to be rescued. In re- prisonment. sponse to this society's representations and those of missionaries in A Mohammedan woman of Budge-Budge Bombay, Lord Curzon in council of- induced a young girl to accompany her on ficially recommended a salutary the plea of visi ting the house of her parchange, but it has not yet been ents, but instead she took her to Ballypassed into law by the provincial gunge, where she attempted to sell her to a governments. woman for unlawful purposes. Caught in the act, she was handed over to the police, 4. Cases of cruel!}, oftell come to and was eventually sent to j ail for six light. Last year a girl of six was months. found branded with red-hot iron: two boys were deserted by their A young Hindu of Bishtopur was brought Eurasian father, anel a boy and girl before the Deputy Magistrate of Alipore were severely beaten and half starved. on a charge of having systematically ill- The foIlowing are typical cases: treated his girl wife, aged· about fourteen years, thereby endangering her life. The A woman of ill-fame died in hospital, accused did not care for his wife, as she leaving a daughter aged two and one-half was not good-looking. He confined her in years. After the mother's death a prostitute a room and kept her on short rations. When took possession of the child. This woman rescued by the police the girl was reduced dying within a month, another prostitute to a mere skeleton. The accused was sentook the child. Then a man appeared on tenced to six months rigorous imprisonthe scene and, claiming to be a relative of ment. the mother, forcibly removed the child. This man was reported to have endeavored The Northern Division Magistrate of to sell the child in several places in tl:e Calcutta has recently tried a case in which city. Eventually the child was found in a a man and his mother were accused of causing grievous hurt to the ten-year-old wife of the former. The little wife, when she first appeared in court, was a most pitiable object. Weak and emaciated, she could scarcely make herself heard. The case was remanded and, later on, when she told in detail the story of her sufferings, a thrill ran through the court. A doctor described the marks upon her: abrasions caused by friction with a hard substance-

the child alleged that she had been dragged tions were sought in Bengal, which about the yard; blisters caused by burns have been steadily increasing, but which the victim said were caused by the some supplement is still required i application of burning matches j a broken from England and America, and tooth-caused by a blow from a curry hitherto it has not been possible to stone; a contused toe-her husband struck extend the operations to other cities her with a hammer because she told her than Calcutta. The work should father of the ill-treatment to which she eventually be met entirely by local had been subj ected; a severely sprained funds, but until this hope is realized .finger, which two months later she could an appeal is made for assistance not not bend-her mother-in-law twisted it only to the friends of humanity in because she could not lift a heavy pot of England but also to those in Amer- rice off the fire. The accused were sent ica. This may be justified on the to jail for nine months. ground that the Society has been and is of great help to missionaries who In the Panna case one witness deposed meet with cases of cruelty in afford- that she was a prostitute, and then went on ing them legal advice and relieving to give details of how at different times she them of attendance at court, as well had purchased girls for the purposes of as in placing the children in suitable prostitution. At the- time of giving her homes or institutions. In this way evidence, she had five such girls in her the great majority rescued have re- possession. ceived spiritual as well as temporal blessing* With funds guaranteed for two years by friends in England, it was found possible five years ago to en- gage the services of W. Summers as Director in Calcutta. Sttbscrip- THE GUNGA SAUGAR MELA ONE OF INDIA'S HINDU FESTIVALS IIY REV. W. W. BRUERE Not long ago it was my privilege and what sorrows they have passed to spend a few weeks with the Rev. through! Six of their beloved children and Mrs. Lee, of Calcutta. These de- lie burieel near where we were staying, voted servants of God were supposed to be having their vacation and were four of them beneath the mountain staying at Ghoom, in the foot-hills in a grave that will not be discovered of the Himalayas, more than 7,000 until the last trumpet sounds. God feet above the sea, where they were is blessing these servants anel enabling in sight of the eternal snows that ap- them to erect a monument in Calcutta parently hang in the sky miles above that will bring joy and gladness to the earth. But altho we were in such a place, so favorable for a grand, good * There are representatives of the Hindu, Mohamouting, these saints could scarcely be constrained to leave their correspon- medan, and Parsee communities as well as of the dence and other self-imposed tasks different Christian denominatiolls on the Calcutta long enough to take a morning walk. comlnittee. Among those who have patronized the That a noble work they are doing, Society are included the late Viceroy and Lieutenant- Governor of Bengal, Lady Duiferin, Bishop Weldon, the Maharajahs of Coach Bahar and Burdwan, and others less ;widely known. The Calcutta office is at '35 Dhurrumtollah Street, and the Hon. Secretary and Correspondent in England resides at 7 Tillington Terrace, Hastings, Sussex. ~

J THE GUNGA SAUGAR

many a home and endure until that steamer has lashed to each side a flat great city shall throw its idols into boat, and often carries 3,000 people. the Hugli and turn to the living God. On one trip I noticed about 1,000 of We had a little time daily for Chris- them were jogccs, or devotees. During tian fellowship, and on one of these the Jay and a half required to reach occasions Mrs. Lee related the fol- the seat of the mela we have a great lowing interesting experience: opportunity for selling our books and working among the people. We have "Gunga Saugar is the seat of an with us all castes from the Brahman annual Hindu mela, or religious festi- to the pariah; and, in the little room val. It is the extreme point of the allowed to each, it is wonderful how island, in the mouth of the river they jam up against each other. We where the Ganges unites with the salt have a great variety of nationalities. water of the sea. Some priest or person started the saying that purity "Among the jogees (devotees) is 'found by bathing in the waters at were fourteen women. One motioned this particular spot. Others say that for me'to come to her. When I went a devotee, in his wandering, died on and we began to talk, the head jagee this lonely beach, and thus the place of the gang (a man) became so angry became sacred; and now whoever that the woman soon, through fear, dies at Gunga Saugar will go to begged,me to leave her. She told me heaven. A~other fable is that a spe- she was a widow since childhood, and cial stone was miraculously cast upon had been to most of the leading the sand here, and the main shrine is shrines of India; that Ram was her a god, built on this stone where, dur- husband, the creator of the earth was ing the three days of the mela, offer- her all. And yet in a' few minutes, in ings by the thousands of fruits, flow- an angry fit, she showed she was comers, and sweetmeats are cast from pletely in the hands of Satan, and morning until night, no doubt was steeped in the worst of S111S. Still these people are called "The wonders of the place, efficacy shadu (purity). Some will not eat of bathing in the sacred water, and while on board the vessel, and were the sights are published in all lan- two days without food, and then guages and are sown broadcast must purify themselves by bathing in throughout the land, so that thou- the Ganges before they break their sands of pilgrims flock there every fast. year. Some of our experiences during our yearly visits may help to "We reached the seat of the mela give our people some idea of the late in the evening. At the first sight hideousness of Hinduism. of the place· there was a shout from the people like that which lIoses heard "We, in company with four of our from the mount: 'Victory to Mother best Bible women and a number of Gunga!' (the goddess of the river). our n::ttive preachers, take with us 'Kobel Monee, Victory!' (the name of several thousand Bible portions, books, the goddess of the island, who, they and tracts, and take passage on a say, arose from the earth of herself). steamer from Calcutta to Saugar Thousands of voices made the air Island, a distance of eighty miles. The

ring with the awful sound. The sea would try to avoid even the shadow was rough and, as the people left the of lower castes. steamer in native boats making for the shore, my heart ached for them- "The devotees lined both sides of especially for the thinly clad and ig- the paths leading to the beach, some norant women, most of whom had smoking hemp, others going through never been there before. Many never all sorts of supposed torture, such as reached there alive, for the waves sitting or lying on a bed of spikes, beat so high that seven boats were heating themselves over smoldering capsized in landing, and no one knows fire, others swinging by the legs, the number lost, but not less than head downward, and counting their eighty or one hundred souls. beads. But I noticed those lying on spikes were careful to keep a bolster "The next three days we spent on under their shoulders, and, with some, shore among the people, preaching, I noticed that the spikes were blunt- selling Bible portions, gIVIng out ed, and that they were only lying tracts, and persuading the people. upon them for a short time. The Some would revile us; some would women would strew rice and fruit hear us, wondering at the words we and grain of different kinds in front spoke. My heart ached as I stood of each as they passed by, and often and watched the bathers. Widows would give offerings of money, some were having their heads shaved, and, buying a cent's worth of ashes from taking their long, beautiful hair (that off the devotee's body, which they which they prize most), and bunches carried home as most sacred. Some of plantains,. sweetmeats, and flowers, of the jogees went about leading a waded into the water and, calling cow, and .would cry out: 'Who will upon Mother Gunga, threw them in. give a cow to a Brahman?' Often a After which they dipped themselves person would buy the cow he had, in the water three times and returned paying him the money for it and yet to the shore. leaving the animal in his hands. Thus one cow was sold again and again "I noticed that the place was full during the day by the same person. of Brahman priests. No sooner had We saw a number of bedsteads beau- the fruit touched the water than they tifully rigged up with pillows, com- were grabbed by one or another and forts, curtains, etc., which had been put into a sack. One woman was given as offerings to the Brahmans." wading in and had tied up in a red bit of cloth, jewels and money. She On the return journey, that faithful was followed by the priest and, as visitor to all the shrines of India, she raised her hand to throw the of- cholera, broke out on the densely fering in. he snatched it from her. packed boats. The dead were dropped : The shore was strewn with wreaths into the sacred waters of the river, of marigolds, but valuable things .Ihile the living doubtless carried the were carried to the stalls and sold, germs of the dread disease to many so that the same fruit was often a town and village in Bengal. How bought over and over again. Hun- long, oh, how long shall these 300,- dreds were bathing at a time, and 000,000 of souls remain without God would come back so pure that they and without hope in the world!

MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE IN CHINA *

BY CHESTER HOLCOMBE Secretary of the American Legation at Peking, 1871-1885 Vith the rising ,tide of American believed to be the distinct purpose interest in China, the unsatisfactory and inevitable result of the contin- condition of our relations with that ued presence of foreigners there; great and ancient nation, with the that, in fact, missionaries formed the general unrest there, which is the' only class of alien residents who had inevitable consequence of move- no part in the development of such ments toward a new and modern a fear and frenzy; that they suffered 'life, and the local and sporaclic out- most because they alone of all alien breaks of violence incident to such classes 'had es'talYlished themselves unrest. one hears again the old and at remote parts of the interior, in familiar cry that the missionaries close touch with the people, ,and out are responsible for at least the larger of reach of battleship. cruiser, or portion of the varied forms of hos- any other means of defense or place tility exhibited toward foreigners. of refuge. In a general raid against Their persistent and impertinent at- all foreigners, the missionary was tempts to force an alien and unde- first attacked because he was firs't sired religion upon the Chinese, it is at hand, and, to put it frankly and confidently asserted, 'are peculiar<ly 'truthfully, he suffered because he offensive to officials and people was in or 'part of bad company; alike, a hindrance to trade, and a not because he was ,a' missionary, menace to peaceful relations. The but for the crime, in Chinese eyes, Boxer movemell't, it is pointed out, of being a foreigner.

was an attempt, vain in result, to So, too, in response to the charge throw off the hateful missionary in- of attempting to force an a'lien and cubus, to rid the Chinese of a body inappropriate form of belief upon a of unwelcome interlopers w'ho de- people well suited to and with their famed their ancient and cherished own, it might be said that, in the en- forms of belief-which are as good tire history of missionary effort in as ours, some will add-and ·who China, or in other parts of the Far sought to supplant them wi1th anoth- East, nothing even remotely ap- er, wholly unsuited to. their mental proaching the exercise of force has and spiritual conformation. The loss been attempted. To talk to persons of life in that Boxer movement, con- who choose to listen, to throw wide fined ,almost whoNy to missionaries the doors of chapels where natives and native converts, 'together with who desire may hear the Christian several more recent exhibitions of faith explained and urged upon their violence in which missionaries alone attention. to sell at ha'lf cost or to have suffered. are cited as full evi- give the Bible and Christian litera- dence of the correctness of this con- ture freely to those who may care clusion. to read them, to heal the sick, with- It might be pointed out that the out cost, who come for medical Boxer uprising was an abortive at- treatment, 'to. instruct children tempt to drive all foreigners of whose parents are desirous that they every class from China, and thus to should receive education-surely save the empire from partition and none or all of these constitute meth- distribution among the great cormo- ods or practises to which the word rant Powers of Europe-which was "force" may be applied under any * An able antidote to the article in The North American Review. by Richard Weightman I entitled. "Our Missionaries and Our Commerce," containing strictures against missionaries and missionary work, is a paper in The Atlanlic Monthly for September,. by Chester Holcombe, three times Acting Minister for united Stat~s at Peking. He has written five books and lllanyarticles npon Chinese subjects. We make extracts from his excellent article.

allowable use of the English lan- pathetic assistance of their own gov- guage. And 'this, thus briefly sum- ernment as any other class of citi- marized, constitutes the entire body zens. To more than this American of missionary effort in China. To missionaries have never made claim.

pu t it in another form, there is no Large donations to mission hos- difference between the work of pio- pita'ls and schools from official or neer preachers in the Far West, that wealthy Chinese, a great and rapid- of laborers or "seNlement workers" ly increasing demand for Christian in the slums of great cities, or of literature and educational works, eloquent pastors of weahhy and special and unsolicited courtesy and fashionable churches in the Back assistance shown to missionaries- Bay district of Boston or Fifth Ave- all these indicate that the day of Chi- nue in New York, and that clone by nese opposition to missionary work missionaries in China. If the last- among them has passed, and that, named force the acep1tance of Chris- whatever may be the opinion of for- tianity upon their hearers, then EO eigners either resident in China or do alI the others. The work is ab- in their native lands, China itself, as solutely identical in character and represented by the leaders of me't:hod, differentiated from the oth- thought and public opinion in it, has ers only by simple forms of presen- recognized and accepted the mis- tation in order Ito reach the more ef- 'Sionary enterprise as one of the fectively 'minds wholly unfamiliar most important and useful factors in with the tr·uths presented. Those the creation and development of who assert that Christianity is new life in that ancient and antique wholly unsuited ~o the Chinese empire.

character, ,that the Chinese will not To speak quite frankly and to the and can not become sincere and fact, for many years more unfriend- loyal Christians, -are most respect- ly criticism and complaint of the fully referred to the long list of na- presence of missionaries and their tive martyrs, of both sexes and a'l1 work in China has been heard from ages, who readily and gladly gave foreigners, either like them alien up their lives in the Boxer move- residents in the Far East, or at home, ment, rather than abjure the Chris- than from Chinese officials or peo- 'tian faith. ple. It has even been customary Missionary and Commerce and the fashion with a cefltain class, which need not be more particularly I t might further be added that un- described, in speaking of the misselfish men and devoted women, en- sionary to prefix an offensive and thusiastic in what appears, to them condemnatory adjective to the word. at lea-st, to be a great cause, who are Regarding the opinions and judgready to expatriate themselves -and ments of such with all possible charto abandon all their ambitions and ity, they have been far more fearful their lives to its promotion in for- of the evil results of aN attempts to eign lands, have as good a right to do good in far Cathay than have the carry out their self-sacrificing Chinese themselves. Upon the oth- wishes, to enter Cliina and do their er hand, in many years of intimate chosen work there by all proper . official and friendly intercourse with me'thads, as have their fellow citi- all classes of Chinese in every part zens who seek the same· empire in of the empire, the writer has never order to win a fortune by dealing in heard even one complaint of or ob- cotton goods, kerosene, silk, tea, or jeCltion to the presence of American possibly in opium. They have pre- missionaries in China, or the char- cisely the same right, no greater and ·acter of their work. He has heard no less, to the protection and sym- himself, and all other foreigners of

lllSSIO~ARY E);,TERPRIS"E J! CHl

every nationality and calling, cursed ue of the missionary enterprise as a in most violent terms for having factor in the modernization of fastened the opium horror upon the China, and in bringing it into line Chinese race, and the suggestion with the great nations of the world, made, in a paroxysm of anger -and is almost universally recognized and hate by some human wreck wrought appreciated, at 'least by those who by the drug, 'that foreigners "would are being most radically affected by do well to take away that awful it. And it should be realized and curse before they had the impu- freely admitted that, in a nation dence to talk to the Chinese about where popular opinion and sentitheir Jesus." But, aside from crazed ment to an almost unprecedented and mistaken denunciation, no extent guide and limit governmental Chinaman within his hearing has policy-for a'll the nominally autohad anything but pleasant words to cratic authority of the emperor-the speak regarding the missionary en- presence of such a force at work terprise, as conducted by Ameri- quietly among the people, is of the cans, in his Jand. u'ttnost value in the establishment and maintenance of good relations It would be idle to deny or ignore and the development to their full the fact that cases of serious friction limit of a:ll mutual interests. The between the natives and foreign missionary has won his way, found missionaries have arisen in the past his work in China, which, while priand are still of less frequent" occur- marily religious in character,' is rence. By far the largest percent- greatly helpful in all worthy secular age of such most unfortunate con- affairs. No other foreigner comes flicts has been caused by the unwise in such dose and intimate touch and improper interference of mis- with the native as he. And he is the sionaries between their native con- unrecognized and uncommissioned verts and the Chinese authorities, or representative of what is best in by the assumption of civil rank and every phase and department of authority by missionaries. Since, in American life. 'the sixty years of modern missionary enterprise in China, no single More Serious Consideration Deserved charge or complaint of that nature In these days of intense commerhas been made against an American cialism, when trade appears, at missionary, such causes of trouble least, to have relegated all other need not be discussed here. The concerns and interests to the backconduct of European go~ernments ground, when not only men but govtoward China, their greed, aggres- ernments are bending every energy sion, -and genera'l attitude of dom- to the enlargement of existing fields ination, long prejudiced ,both offi- of commerce and 'the development cials and people against mission- of new 'lines and centers of trade, one most important result, one valaries, who were popularly believed uable by-product, as it may be called, to make use of their professedly of missionary enterprise in China philanthropic work only as a cloak, deserves to receive more serious and to be, in fact, spies of their own consideration than has hitherto been governments whose aim was the accorded to it. In i<t is to be found seizure of the empire and subjuga- an agency, unequaJed by any other, for the development of our comtion of its people. But, with greater merce with that vast population. mutual intelligence and less fre- Every missionary is, whether willquent occasions of misunderstand- ingly or unwi'IIingly, an agent for i!1g, these causes of friction and con- the display and recommendation of flict have, in great measure, disappeared.

The true character and great val-

American fabrics and wares of every sionary effort in China for the sake conceivable sort. Each missionary of t'he large increase in trade which home, whether es'tablished' in great results from such effort. Chinese cities or rural hamlets, serves as an object lesson, an expo- When the government and people sition of the practical comfort, con- of the United States are ready, and venience, and value of the thousand determined, to return to a dignified and one items in the long catalog of and decent policy in the treatment articles which complete the equip- of the Chinese who are within our ment of an American home. Idle borders or may seek to come here; curiosity upon the part of the na- when we realize that now is always tives grows into personal interest the time to apologize for an insult which in turn develops the desire to or 'to right a wrong; when, in. short, possess. Did space permit, an over- we resume our earlier attitude and whelming array of facts and figures practise of fair play and genuine, could be set forth to prove the ines- helpful friendliness toward the Chitimable, tho unrecognized, value of the missionary as an agent for nese race and nation, we sha'lI easthe development of American com- ily secure a renewal of their confimerce in every part of the globe. dence in us and win back all and The manufacturing and commercial more than all that now, thanks to interests in the United S'tates, even tho indifferent or actively hostile to our own folly, appears to have been the direct purpose of the missionary 100st. And the American missionary enterprise, could well afford to bear en'terprise in China wiN playa part the entire cos't of all American mis- in our relations with that great em- pire of even greater value in years to come than it has in the past. Let us not cast reflections on this great work.

THE CHIRIGUANOS OF BOLIVIA BY REV. J. D. HERces, M.A. CORONEL SUAREZ, ARGENTINA Missionary of the Regions Beyond Missionary Union Under the title. "Through Bo- for two. Our chief interest 'lies in livia," a scientific 'traveler has lately the i"nhabitants. Various tribes were contributed to the Buenos Ayres encountered – Chiriguanos, Matacos, Prensa interesting information about Chorotis, Chanes~s, Tobas, and Taa wonderfu'l and little known coun- pietis. try. The region which he describes has an area of some 250,000 square The Chiriguanos are the most immiles, bounded on the south by the portant and are not strictly speak- Argentine frontier, and on the north by the Itenez, with the River Para- ing aborigines of BoliVIa, but sucguay to the east and the River Ma- cessful invaders whose warlike more to the west. Of the beauty prowess enabled them to win and and weal th of 'these vast plains he hold the territory they now inhabit. has much to say. They abound in Whether Paraguay or Brazil was game of all sorts. In their forests their first home is not known; their may be found every variety of palm language presents close affinities tree, while sugar-cane, cotton, sarsa- with those spoken over a large area parilla and grapes grow in the ut- of the latter country. A century ago most profusion. The vines have 'their numbers were estimated as a even been known to yield seven crops in a year, and may be relied on fighting strength of 25,000 to 35,000. Tho said to have increased, this trave<ler judges them to be really fewer to-day. In appearance they

THE CHIRlGL~()S OF BOLlVL

are fairly stout and well developed, supplies them with their principal with large heads and tough black food. After harvest prolonged hair, broad faces, small foreheads, drinking bouts are held, prepared somewhat prominent cheek bones, for weeks beforehand; neighbors and oblique black eyes. Their nose from other vi'llages are invited, and is broad and blunt, the mouth 'large, for as many days or weeks as the both teeth and hair well preserved. liquor lasts ,the feast is kept up with They are thick-lipped and have strange dances and weird howling scanty beards, which along with the chants.

other hair of the body they scrupu- The Chiriguanos have no idols.

lously pull out. Their color is de- Their religion consists in superior scribed a'S that of old parchment spirits called TU11lpa, and in dreaded we'll ,smoked. genii of wood, field, and stream, Their clothing varies fr0111 noth- whom they call Isa (master owner).

ing at all Ito a cloth, a little grass, or After nightfall, they prefer ,the shel- in the best provided short pig-skin ter of their huts to the risk of en- breeches. On feast days a garment countering the All_va (ghosts). But like a sack with arm-holes is worn. their greatest fear is reserved for It is called the tirn. Rancid palm oil their own Ipayc, or witch-doctors, is freely used in their toilet and the whom they almost worship. To the face painted a brilliant red, while good witch-doct'ors they have' re- their legs are stained with amaranth course in case of sickness or calam- flowers. ity. After gravely smoking some Their most characteristic adorn- maize leaf cigars, the old charlatan ment, however, is an insertion in makes a pretense of sucking ou,t of lower lip somewhat resemb'ling the the invalid a small worm or stone, bung of a barrel. It is called the and with it, of course, the bewitch- tembeta, and will sometimes meas- ment that has caused the malady.

ure quite an inch in diameter. It is To dispel public calamities, he will made of wood or tin wilth a smaIl again smoke his ceremOliial cigar, • green stone or bit of blue earthen- and then march off, followed by aN ware let into the middle of it. The the village in the direction taken by lip is pierced early in life and grad- the smoke. At length he halts, digs ually enlarged by the insertion of a hole and buries in it an anima!l's small pegs. A senior member of the skull filled with little bones and seal- tribe performs the initial operation, ed with wax. Thus the trouble is after which the poor child-patient removed..

fasts strictly for five days. Bead or- But there are also evil I payes.

naments are greatly in vogue among These disperse the clouds and pre- their women. ·vent the rain falling; summon tigers, The Chiriguanos live in small vil- locusts, and all sorts of plagues, and lages of ten or twelve wooden or generally misconduct themselves WI cane houses, with steep thatched killed with arrows, when a bonfire roofs reaching almost to the ground. finally rids the tribe of their obnox- These are found best adapted to ious influence.

withstand the gales and tropical Thunder, lightning, and earth- showers to which their country is quake are not deemed ominous, btl t subject. Fire they make by twirling an eclipse is dreaded, and loud wail- one stick very rapidly in the hollow ings and pipings rend the air to of another. scare away the savage beast that is Tho little given to gluttony, they threatening the life of the sun.

drink with avidity a kind of beer Funeral ceremonies among Ithe made from maize and algarroba, Chiriguanos are elaborate and pro- which they call CGllgui. Maize also tracted. From the moment when a

sick man nears his end his house is quickened pace and bated breath. filled with shrieking and wailing For the dead it is the place of joy. friends, who even try by holding his They laugh, they dance, they play breast and mouth to detain the fleet- music, and there is cangui without ing spirit. Once 'life has ceased the stint to drink. After long enjoyment cries redouble, and then the cold of these delights the shade dies corpse is decked out in all its finery, again to reenter an existence as a fox. After the fox comes a mt, and and after some three days' wailing on its death a tree trunk. But buried deep under the floor of the should that too perish, the soul has house, with a calabash of water and finished its course; annihiliation is a little stock of fuel. A live parrot complete. is sometimes added. The grave is fiJoled, and upon it 'are placed the It is but fair to add that the travknife, ax, arrows, girdle 'and other eler was well impressed by the civlittle properties of the dead. These are ilizing. work accomplished by the after a time burnt, that they may Roman Catholic missionaries beaccompany the departed spirit. For longing to the Convent of San Franten consecutive days mourning goes cisco of Tarija. He visited five staon, and even after that at midday, tions of the mission, which was at sundown and between midnight founded some thirty years ago in and cock-crow for many a month the territory known as Las Misioafter, plaintive cries may be heard nes. The Chiriguanos, Matacos, and issuing from the house of death. Chorotis have all been to some ex- tent tamed by contact with these For some time, as they believe, self-denying laborers. What a harthe departed spirit, now an Anya vest awaits ,the better taught Prot- (ghost), wanders round the village. estant worker who will emulate Then it makes its way to the north their zeal and carry Christ to these of the Pilcamayo River, site of the poor children of the night in the Chiriguanos Elysium, a stony, bar- shadows of innermost South Amerren region which the living, if they ica! must pass that way, cross wHh A NEW MISSION IN VENEZUELA BY REV. JOHN CHRISTIANSEN, MARACAIBO, VENEZUELA Missionary of the Scandinavian Alliance Mission Many of the South American re- At present every republic is open publics have until recently been al- to Gospel work. In one or two remost entirely closed to missionary publics the government stioJl hesiwork. The people of South America tates to grant full privileges to misin general can not be called heathens sion work; but the Protestant faith in .the strict and ftl'll sense of the is tolerated in all. Since we came to word, as Roman Catholic Christian- Maracaibo we have been pleasantly ity has been introduced all over the surprised to find no opposi tion from continent cel1'turies ago. Already the officials of this city. The officers many heroic missionaries have been of the custom-house wel;e exceptionsent to South America with the Gos- ally kind to 115 and put the duty on pel, but these conditions do not our outfit as low as possible. The change the fact that South America chief of police came to our home in a's a whole is a most neglected and person to investigate matters, when needy mission field. the Romanists 'set the boys on the

A NEW MISSION IN VENEZUELA

street to throw stones into our house power to destroy all civi'l governin order to drive us out. The chief assured us of absolute liberty in our mentsas well as all Christian religwork. He promised us all the pro- ions outside of the Roman Catholic tection his force could give, and for Church. several weeks he 'stationed a special officer in the vicinity of our home. In view of these facts we feel that this field is in great need of the Gos- This mission field is needy in pel. The city of ~laracaibo is sitspite of the Roman Catholic relig- uated in the Republic of Venezuela ion. Here are church bui'ldingsand on the western shore of Lake Mara- priests without number. Priests caibo and has about 50,000 inhabi- fairly swarm in some 'places in their tants made up of whites, negroes, black gowns down to the feet. But it Indians, and mixed, The mission is should not be forgotten that the under the auspices of the Scandi- Roman Catholic religion practised navian Alliance JV1ission of North in South America is in such a de- America. Rev. T. J. Bach, a recent graded state that it is hard to decide graduate of Chicago Theological whether to call it Christianized pa- Seminary, went on a trip of investi- ganism or paganized Christianity. gation to Venezuela and Brazil, and The Bible i's wi~hheld from the peo- on his return he laid the needs of ple, and they ha've no idea of what is this field before the Board of the found in the Word of God. The Scandinavian A'lliance Mission, traditions of the Fathers are regard- which already has about 1IO mis- ed as being superior to the 'Vord of sionaries in other fields, but has God, and the ignorant people are never before had any work in South forced to keep in a religious atti- America.

tude. They are compelled to wor- A great part of the Gospel work ship statues of saints and the Virgin here must be done through the Mary, and to pay enormous sums for printed page. The majority of the a'l1 ecclesiastical 'services. This is people have very liWe to do. There only accomplished by the use of is practically no industry amI con- priestly power, wielding the sword sequently nothing for them to do.

of fearful threatening with most aw- Therefore, the moral life is so de- ful punishment upon every soul that graded that words fail to describe it.

is disoqedient. But all sin and im- People live more like cattle than morality is readily forgiven, if only men in many instances. Yet many a sufficient amount of money is paid have learned Ito read, and they are to the priest. very eager to get, reading matter, These priests, who are recognized We were fortunate enough to bring as the special messengers of God, a small printing-press with us, and are too often nothing less than the have now set it tip and named it the devout servants of Satan, Most of "Morning Star" press. There are anIv them are in a most particular sense four mission stations in all Vene"- "wolves in sheep's clothing," and zuela besides this, and they cover their sole 'aim is to obtain from the but a small circle about the capital.

people the largest possible amount The whole western and southern of money. They drink, smoke, and part. of the country is unoccupied.

live lives of shame. But what bet- It is in this portion that we have ter could be expected when they en- opened our mission.

ter Ithe priesthood under an oath or There are many peculiar obstacles • ordination in which they renounce to the progress of the Gospel in this all due obedience to all civil authori- field; but as a whole signs show that ties except the Pope. They swear this is the opportunity for the Gos- that they will do all that is in their pel to gain this territory for Christ.

UNTABULATED RESULTS OF UTAH MISSIONS*

BY REV. SAMUEL E. WISHARD, D.O.

As the years hav.e gone by the Another resu'lt has followed our mission toilers in Utah have report- mission work, concerning which ed progress. The increase in the there has been no report to the pubnumber of churches has been noted, lic. It is seen in the passing away the growth in our Christian educa-. of that personal violence that was tional work has been reported. offered ,to the non-Mormon people There has been a passing on from before the missionaries came to mission school :to academic and col- Utah. Time was when personal lege work. These results have been violence was the argument used put on record for the encourage- against those who opposed the domment of our supporters, and to' the inant system or who -attempted to " honor of God who sent forth his break away from it. The confessions servants to duty. But there are oth- of Bill Hickman, one of <the chief er resuHs of the missions in Utah captains of the destroying angels, that have not been tabulated. They let the light ,of history in upon the are not less important tho not so conspicuously before the public. murderous warfare waged against those who opposed or attempled to These achievements are silentlv break away from. Mormonism. working most important changes. That day ,has passed. The oppo- The early influence of our Christian sition to all non-Mormons still exeducational efforts have powerfully ists. The President of the Church told upon the whole question ofedu- caoJls them "our enemies," but the cation in Utah. When our school bludgeon and bullet are not used as work began in the State there was arguments. The coming of the locono public school system. There motive, the daily paper and tele- were schools of the most primitive graph wire, have aided in the mischaraoter, conducted under the di- sionary work of practically ending rection of the Mormon heirarchy. violence as a means of "building up The main object of such educational the Kingdom." The instrument of work was to indoctrinate the pupils warfare now is the printing-press, in the Mormon system, at the same ailning at the assassination of chartime attempting a most rudimentary acter, and preventing the Christian education. There was no grading or ministers from getting a hearing besystem in the instruction given. fore the people. But this weapon is powerfully reacting against those The coming of the mission school who use it, as the people become brought 'a new infusion of ideas rad- better acquainted with the Christian ically different on the whole subj ect of education. The Superintendent life of the missionaries. of Public Instruction has recognized Another result of mission work the revolution of the whole conception of common school education that can not be tabulated is the that has taken place since the Chris- growing independence of thought tian denominations made 'their con- that is more and more characteriztribution to the life of the people in ing the young and becoming con- Utah. tagious among the older people. They are beginning to claim the The mission sc,hools have never right to think and speak, to "make taught denominationalism. They their thinking known in action. have made use of the Word of God as a basis of moral instruction, the Further, certain unlawful practises only foundation of Christian charac- which were once openly perpetrated, ter and for the permanence of our and with a flourish of bravado, have national life. now gone into hiding. The at- !tempted concealment, however fu- … Conrlensed from Tltf' A sSl'11lb~y Hl'rald. tile, indicates at least a feeble con- It has abated none of its claims, and ception of the iniquity of those deeds. The teaching of Mormon those who have authority Ito speak doctrine in the public schools was denied for a long time. It was a for it, have refracted no stand or violation of law which the hierarchy attempted to conceal, until the Su- statement the Church has taken. perintendent of Public Instruction investigated and discovered that They do not now teach polygamy more than 300 schools were engaged Tn furnishing the children with a with the voice of a trumpet, but doctrinal teaching in Mormonism. seize upon occasions to confirm "the There is the same careful effort to conceal the new polygamous mar- fai thfu!." They "practise their ree riages. Time was when they were publicly celebrated and gloried in. ligion," -live openly with their plural Now the parties to this business slip away to old Mexico, or Canada, or wives, and illegitimate children are the high seas to conceal their un- lawful deeds. They "love darkness born in this unlawful relation. Jo- rather than light because their deeds are evil." seph F. Smith, 'seer, prophet, reve- These facts indicate that the pres- lator, and president, is reported to sure of truth is felt. Light is break- ing in upon the gross darkness. Re- have had the twelfth il'legitimate sults are coming; tho not of kind usually tabulated, they indicate the child born to him a few months ago. progress and value of mission work in Utah. Tithing and' numerous other Mormoni:lm-What of the Night? 'church taxes are still demanded; Mormonism is fundamental error. but, yielding to public pressure from It is not a mere departure from Christian truth-it is antagonism to without and within, the authorities the 'truth. It is fundamentally wrong :)n its doctrines as to God, now promise to any tithe-payer . ~~~…stn, righte~)Usr:ess,. atonement, faltll, works, JustIficatIOn, grace, sight of the books where his ac- judgment, heaven, and hell. count is kept. . As a Church it unchurches all de- nominations, and claims exclusive The priesthood still puts forth its and supreme authority in saving men. It teaches that the work of claims to work miracles, altho the Jesus and His apostles was a com- plete failure, that the primitive evidences are universally against Church proved utterly apostate, and left the world in hopeless ruin; that them. In every village and town God restored His Church by Joseph Smith, reinstituted the Kingdom of ,there are the demented, the blind, God through him and gave to this restored Church all its former offices, lame, deaf, paralytic; accidents, mis- gifts, authority, and powers. fortunes, diseases, and death happen In some respects there has been no distinguishable change in Mormonism. to t,hem as to all other communities, and "there is not enough power in the priesthood to cure the tooth- ache."

The vast, intricate, cumbersome machinery is sti'll running, but it takes a good deal of the power of the Church to make it go. This sys- tem will be somewhat effective as long as the power lasts-the income from tithing; but the day when that ceases the machinery will stop, never to go again.

The environment of the people is against them. All the forces and in- fluences at work in a :Mormon town are centripetal. The socia'l life cen- ters in the Church, which encourages -and supplies the dance and the thea- ter, as its allies. Business success or failure is within the power of the Church, which can make or mar at it'S will.

Perhaps the greatest difficulty in the way of the Christian missionary

is found in the moral derelicts that Over against the difficulties which drift in from Christian communities. Christianity must overcome let us Many of these ,have been members place: of Christian chur<:hes, East, or brought t.p in Christian home's; yet I. The spirit and effort of the peowhen they come to Utah they play ple for better education. Stimulated the sycophant, if not the hypocrite. and spurred on by this desire and Devoid of moral courage, they bend realizing the danger their Chu:ch is to the prevailing winds, and as far encountering in our mission schools, as personal influence goes, are Mor- the people have -labored to perfect mons. t,heir public school system, and to Christianity has gained immeas- extend the courses of study. Every urably in the opening of the life and better-educated generation thinks with in the disclosures of the attitude of wider range and greater independ- the men high in authority, through ence.

the investigation which Mr. Smoot's 2. Intolerance has yielded mea,.s- election to the Senate forced upon umbly to a tolerant spirit. We do the country. not have to force our schools into "No such massing of material on communities, they are asking for the Mormon question has occurred them.

for a generation; no better impeach- 3· The faithful, persistent preach- ment of the Mormon system has ing of the Word. Day in, day out, been written for many long years the sowers go forth to sow. The than that written by the majority of seed is the Word. Much of it faHs the Smoot committee. Two of the by the wayside; much among flagrant, new polygamists have been thorns; some of iton good soil, but forced out, of the apostolate, and parched because t,here is no rain, nor probably out of the State. J. M. dew, nor living stream.

Tanner has been forced out of the 4· The quiet, persistent influence Sunday-sc,hool work for the same of mission schools, which have done reason, and Elder Cluff out of the much in the regeneration of Utah.

presidency of the Brigham Young They reach minds, they unshackle Academy. Joseph F. Smith has been and liberalize, they lift up aqd roll compe'lled to come out. into the open back the edges of a narrow world, with regard to his own polygamous and put things into true perspective.

life. Yet they fai'l many times to attain "The first Gentile battle for many the ultimate end of their labor, the years has been won in Salt Lake making free in Christ Jesus. The City. For the first time since state- preaching of the Word comes in to 'hood, we have a newspaper which is intensify and complete the work.

not afraid to speak out, and it is the 5. The hushed cry, inarticulate strongest in the State." but real, of souls for the bread of The odium under which our mis- life. They hunger, and are fed upon sionaries labored ror years, charged husks. They ask for bread and are by the News and' Church speakers given a stone. Their religion is ma- with wilful, deliberate, malicious chinery, forma'lism, the magic pow- lying, has been lifted off. They did er of immersion and laying on of not tell all the truth, but ~hey did harids, forms that begin at the cradle tell all they were permitted to know. and end only at the graye, and they Now the odium lies deservedly are all the while reaching out their upon those who caNed them falsi- hands if haply they may find God.

fiers, for the sworn testimony The Gospel that answers that deep prQves they spoke the truth, and want of the soul is the Gospel of their maligners are the liars. Jesus.

EDITORIALS

MISSION WORK A LEGACY cieties report increase of income- The only true way to think of the the vVesleyan Missionary Society of great work of missions is as a legacy Britain, of iI,sOO; the Baptist Misin trust to us for administration. Not sionary Society, of is,ooo; the Lononly fidelity but honesty demands don Missionary Society, of £17,000; that we should not let the work be- and the Church Missionary Society, of queathed to us by missionary mar- £46,000, bringing up its total income tvrs suffer loss. ,Vhen Abraham Lin- to i382,o00. Dr. Behrends used to say coln dedicated, for a graveyard, the that deficits show that the work of field of Gettysburg, wher·e thousands the Gospel in heathen lands will not of brave soldiers had laid down their stand still, and that the inward meanlives, he said : "We can not dedi- ing of deficits is ordinarily this: that cate, we can not consecrate, we can the success of missions abroad is not hallow this ground. The brave greater than the growth of the mismen who struggled here have conse- sionary spirit at home. Dr. Cyrus crated it far beyond our power to Dickson, the lamented mission secreadd or detract. It is for us, the liv- tary, compared the embarrassed mising, rather to be dedicated to the un- . sian boards to a boy that outgrows finished work which they who fought his clothes, and said that the last here have thus far so nobly advanced.' thing to find fault with is that the It is rather for us to be here dedi- work so rapidly and constantly adcated to the great task remaining be- vances that it is constantly making fore us, that from these honored larger demands.

dead, we take increased devotion to THE STORY OF A BELL that cause for which they gave the last full measure of devotion, and we Apropos of giving to the Lord's here highly resolve that these dead cause, we find the following beauti- ful incident: In the church 'tower of shall not have died in vain." These noble words we may well ap- the little town of Grosslaswitz, in ply to our relation to a dying world. north Germany, hangs a bell, and on Not only is this the cause for which it is engraved its history, surmounted Jesus died, but it is the cause for by a bas-relief representing a sixwhich tens of thousands of His no- eared grain of corn, and the date, blest followers have given life as well October IS, I729. This is the story as labor. To allow the work to de- of the bell: cline is to make their cross-bearing "At the beginning of the eighas well as His, measurably vain. We teenth century the only church bell may not be in the "apostolic succes- . at Grosslaswitz was so small that sion" of which some boast, but, as its tones were not sufficient to pene- Rev. J. H. Jowett says, there IS a trate to the ends of the village. A second bell was badly wanted; but nobler "succession of sacrifice.-"

MISSIONARY GIVING the village was poor, and where was the money to come from? All offered For some years the contribu- to give what they could, but their tions of the various churches to united offerings did not amount to foreign missions have, in general, nearly enough for the purpose. One made no advance, and in a few cases Sunday when the schoolmas·ter, Gott- have even decreased. Some have fried Hayn, was going to church, he feared that the missionary spirit was noticed growing out of the churchyard beginning to decline under the blight- wall a flourishing green stalk of corn, ing influence of modern views; but the seed of whi-ch must have been there are symptoms now of some on- dropped theie by a passing bird. The ward movement. During the past idea suddenly struck him that per- yvear all the principal missionary 50- haps this one stalk of corn ("ould he

made the means of furnishing the SLOW-FOOTED JUSTICE second bell. WIlen the corn was ripe he plucked the six ears on it and Another matter of first importance sowed them in his own garden. The to our country came up for discussion, next year he gathered the little crop which had to do with legal delay in thus produced, and sowed it again, criminal proceedings, an evil which and the next year again, till at last is assuming gigantic proportions and he had not enough room in his gar- contributes to the increase of crime. den for the crop, and so he divided Twenty-five per cent. of alI convic- it among a certain number of farm- tions are reversed and, by appeal ers, who went on sowing the ears from one court to another, penalty is until, in the eighth year, the crop was so far removed from the crime that so large when it was put together and its moral effect upon the community sold they found that they had enough is lessened if not lost. The impres- money to buy a beautiful bell, with sion gets ground that any criminal its story and its birthday engraved who has money enough wiII be able upon it, and a cast of the cornstalk to escape punishment, so that all to which it owed its existence." certaintv of punishment is gone. Dean Roscoe Pound, of the law school of The late Dr. William M. Paxton Nebraska University, declared that used to say that the most pathetic there is abroad a "sporting theory of gift for missions, and relatively the justice," and the parties to a criminal largest ever given in his New York case could now "fight out their own church, was a fi"e-doIIar gold piece game," with the judge as an umpire. brought him by a poor widow who, This leads inevitably to the bulIying to enable herself to give it, raised of witnesses and the defeat of the chickens on the roof of the tenement, ends of justice. The Association has the attic of which was her abode. appointed a committee to report on She had absolutely no other way of the defects of the present law and raising money, and it took a whole how they may be remedied. summer of constant care to gather this sum. The Lord saw that this .. ETHIOPIANISM" IN SOUTH AFRICA poor widow cast in more than all the rich givers in that old historic first This is a grave question in South church. Africa, and the American colored preacher is a formidable factor in A MOVE TOWARD PEACE the problem, and is charged with responsibility for disturbances inci- The American Bar Association em- dent to this agitation. In Natal, braces many brilliant men. Its meet- for example, there has been a ferings are correspondingly dignified, ment, resulting in the slaughter of and its utterances weighty. At its last 3,500 natives, revolting against the meeting, the association unanimously imposition of taxes. passed a resolution endorsing the action of the recent Interparliamentary Vhen the Ethiopian movement Union, and joined in requesting the started it had no apparent political United States government to instruct significance; it seemed purely educaits delegates to the Second Hague tional and ethical. At Lovedale, just Conference to urge the adoption of at the close of 1905, 160 chiefs and the recommendations, that the Hague their foIIowers met to discuss this Conference be made permanent, and question. There was a manifest spirit that efforts be made to codify a sys- of union, and, tho fr0111 varions tem of international law; that the lim- quarters, these aborigines seemed to itation of armaments be seriously have forgotten past rivalries and jealconsidered, and that all nations, be- onsies. The marvelous spectacle was fore resorting to war, should submit seen of tribal heads debating and votheir differences to mediation. ting on an equal footing with their subjects; and those negroes, who in

1l)06] EDITORIALS

the past never entered into an alliance the whole, a true upnsll1g, and, in. excepting for war whenever the stead of being repressed and sup- whites killed them and robbed them pressed, needs to be wisely guided. It of territory, now leagued themselves is not to be wondered at or regretted together in a proposal to found a if a people numbering over 200,000,- grand central institution of higher oDD-about one-seventh of the globe's instruction. population-should in this twentieth century begin to wake up. This long From the English point of view enslaved race, looking across the sea, at least, the epithet of "harmless beholds ten million blacks, who, Ethiopians" must be withdrawn. And despite a century of slavery, are bet- American colored preachers are ter feel, housed, clothed, informed, and blamed for their mission to South civilized than any other equal number Africa, advising the natives to use of Ethiopia's descendants on the earth. their efforts to secure black suprem- Nay, more; they See some of them, acy in that part of the world. Bishop like Fred Douglass, Booker T. Wash- Smith, of the A. M. E. Church, resi- ington, and Bishop Smith, known as dent bishop in South Africa, writes leaders among men; and such colleges that the American negro has proven as Fisk Gniversity, Biddle, Carlisle, a disturbing factor, not because he Tuskegee, etc., proving that from no has in,cited Ito sedition, rebellio'n, or inelustrial, intellectual, scientific, or disloyalty, but because he has o im- religious prospects are the negroes pressed the natives with the idea of shut out. Anel they naturally aspire an independent native Church. The to be something and do something alarmists, he says, hole! that inde- themselves worthy the powers and pendence in Church will lead to in- position of a man. The exhibitors of dependence in State, and so to native the Bronx lfuseum may think best domination in political affairs. Hence to entertain visitors by caging a man the effort to put down the independ- with monkeys, but manhood is wa- ent Church. Natal ordains that na- king up the world over, and bursting tive ministers shall be subject to the cerements of the political and so- resident white missionaries, and other cial sepulcher. There are excesses, colonial governments are expected to no doubt, but these are in part due follow, making a black man's Church to the very ignorance and supersti- impossible under native control. tion which has held this long suffer· ing race in bondage, and the excesses Thus, as Bishop Smith holds,the themselves are a condemna:tion of American negro is blamed for open- the injustice long done to the negro ing his Ethiopian brother's eyes to in keeping down his true manhood. the possibilities of self-development, along the lines of legitimate personai A SIGNIFICANT CONFESSION OF growth and independence, awakening , his truer manhood, and breaking the FAITH bonds of servility and apathy. Sir Oliver Lodge, Principal of the The manhood of a hitherto en- University of Birmingham, England, slaved race is bursting its bonds and is one of the highest authorities in bondage, and political despots would science, a master in physics, who sees forbid the loosing and letting go of as far as any man into the wonderful the awakened people. The negro is mechanism that links together all ma- forcing the various governments and terial things, from atoms to stars. Yet religious bodies to provide for his he boldly opposes all mechanical and educational, social, and religious up- materialistic views of life anel the lift; and movements are on foot to universe. He is equally outspoken as a found colleges for native youth in Christian. He has recently formulated Africa itself, with medical courses, etc. his creed: "I believe in one infinite and eternal Being, a guiding and lov- Probably the movement, however stigmatized by derisive names, is on

R6z THE ;fTSSTOX.RY RI~VTEW OF THE WORLD [Novembe:,.-

iI.Ig Father, in whom all things con- world. Give us truly consecrated SiSt. I believe that the divine nature parents and home life, and a wise and is especially revealed to man through holy training in the family, and the Jesus Christ our Lord, who lived and Church and State will in one gener- taught and suffered in Palestine 1,900 ation be lifted to a more heavenly y~ars ago, and has since been wor- plane. shiped by the Christian Church as the immortal Son of God, the Savior of Dr. A. E. 'Winship, in the Jottrnal the world. I believe that man is priv- of Education (Boston), of which he ileged to understand and assist the is editor, spreads before the public a divine purpose on this earth, that contrast, more than once already ex- prayer is a. means of communication hibited in print, but which can not between man and God, and that the too often be repeated. The records Holy Spirit is ever ready to help us of two notable families and their de- along the way toward goodness and scendants are contrasted to show what truth, so that by unselfish service we contrary results followed the rearing may gradually enter into the life of children under favorable and un- eternal, the communion of saints. and favorable conditions-in one case in the peace of Goel." a Christian home, with educational advantages; in the other, in an att,nos- That creed contains the essential phere of vice, wickedness, and neg- points of ,the Christian faith, and as lect. Dr. Winship says: "The father the confession of a leading scientific of Jonathan Edwards was a minister, authority is most significant. Dr. and his mother was the daughter of Lodge is a powt:;rful opponent of the a clergyman. Among the more than materialistic teachings of Haeckel, three hundred college graduates of now being translated and circulated the Edwards family there were four- in cheap form among workingmen. teen presidents of colleges, more than He says of Haeckel that "the prog- one hundred college professors. more ress of thought has left him, as well than one hundred lawyers, thirty as his great English exemplar, Her- judges, sixty physicians, more than a bert Spencer, somewhat high and dry, hundred clergymen, missionaries, and belated and stranded by the tide of theological professors, and about sixty opinion which has now begun to flow authors, who have produced 135 books in an opposite direction." This fact and edited journals and periodicals." that "the tide of opinion has now be- There is scarcely any great Ameri~ gun to flow in an opposite direction" can industry that has not had one of from that of the materialism of the his family among its chief promoters. last generation is what Dr. Orr, as Such is the produCt of one Ameri- we have previously noticed, regards can Christian family, reared under one of the hopeful signs of our times. the most favorable conditions. The contrast is presented in the "Jukes· EARLY HOME INFLUENCES family," which could not be made to study, and "would not work." Their These are a far more potent factor in entire record is one of pauperism human development than we are apt and crime, insanity, and imbecility. to imagine. The solemn injunction, Among the descendants 3 IO were pro- "Bring them up in the nurture and fessional paupers, 400 were physically admonition of the Lord," has far wrecked by their own wickedness, wider bearings than any of us imag- 60 were habitual thieves, 130 were ine. Back of all other preparations convicted criminals, only 20 out of for a regenerated society lies, on the 1,200 descendants learned a trade . human side, a regenerated family. (and 10 of these learned it in a state This is more important than all the prison), and, worse than all, this no- church organizations, prayer-meet- torious family produced seven mUl"- ings, mission boards, Sunday-schools, derers. and philanthropic societies in the

MISSIONARY

AMERICA-NORTH AND SOUTH scholars in Europe, Asia, Africa,' North and South America, and the is- Forty Years of the Y. M. C. A. lands of the seas are: Schools, 260,- 905; teachers, 2,414,757; scholars, 23,- According to the Year Book recently 442,993. The United States leads with published, the Young Men's Christian 139,817 Sunday-schools, with 1,4I9,897 Association in ,the United Staltes has teachers, and with II,493,59I enrolled grown in the last 40 years from a scholars. England and Wales come membership of 32,000 to one of nearly next with a total membership of litde 406,000. During the same period the more than half this number, while yearly receipts have risen from $164,- Greece, the lowest in the list, has only 000 to $5,319,153. The value of the 4 SundOly-schools, 7 teachers, and 180 property held has within the last year scholars. increased by $4,887,000, making a total of $36,891,361. More is in sight, Jerry McAuley Mission Boat for at present the sum of $4,79°,- OO() is pledged for buildings now be- A soul-saving tug was launched ing erected in 150 cities. in New York on Labor Day and a bottle of pure, cold water was bro- The membership of the association ken over its prow, by Mrs. Bradford is very wielely distributed, and in ad- Lee Gilbert, when she named it the dition to thousands in the ordinary ]err)' Me Aule:y, in honor of the foun·· walks of life, there are over go,ooo der of the vVater Street Mission. The railroad men, 53,000 students, 14,000 tug has been built through the munificolored men, to say nothing of miners, cence of Mr. Gilbert, and will cruise sailors, soldiers, Indians, etc. No less among the sailor folk and water-front than 2,050 secretaries are employed, people of New York. I,t resembles any" 6I of whom are located in foreign mis- other tug, save for a big white cross at sion fields. the bow and a pulpit. It will be manned with preachers and city mission- Christian Endeavor in Many Tongues aries, a~ well as able seamen. Rev. Peter .kllen will be the sky pilot, but The recent World's Christian En- Mr. Salzer and Mr. and 11rs. Gi-ldeavor Convention, held in the historic bert will take turns at preaching. city of Geneva in Switzerland, was remarkable in many ways. The program German Evangelical Synod of North America itself is worthy of mention. The cover was printed in French, German, and Fliegende Missions Eliitter, the English; while the inside bristled with quarterly of the missionary- board of many languages. Swedish, Norwegian, this syriod, shows continued pros- Spanish, Hungarian, Lettish, Marathi, perity of the work for the past year. and Esperanto all appeared in it. The The only field occupied is India, delegates thus found hymns anel pray- where there are 4 stations and 41 ers in their mother tongues. Every outstations, manned by 10 male and country in Europe was represented, as 2 female missionaries, assisted by 55 were also India, Australia, Egypt, Ja- lay workers. In the 34 schools, 1,- pan South Africa, Samoa. At one 415 scholars received instruction by meeting 30 nations were represented, 76 teachers, while 374 children enand spoke in 25 languages, the flags joyed the blessings of the orphanof the various countries being stacked ages and 833 children attended the upon 'the platform. Sunday-schools. Of the 3,088 church-members, lA58 were com- Sunday-schools in America municants, and there was a decrease of 266. Only 45 heathen were bap- According- to the official report, the tized in 1905, tho all the mission- Sunday-schools in the United States aries reported an increasing willingnumber more than all those in the en- ~ire world besides. The totals of Protestant Sunday-schools, teachers, and

ness of the heathen to hear the story five wIves. The complaint was of Jesus. The income of the society sworn to hy a ~rormon deputy sheriff, the warrant was served by was $24,636 in 1905, while the ex- order of a .Tormon sheriff, and the penses connected with the asylum coml11i tting magis tmte is also a for lepers at Chandkuri, which is un- Mormon. der the care of laborers of this society, were paid by the Mission to Practical Anti-Mormon Work Lepers in India and the East (Scot- In proportion to their number, land) . more Danes have been beguiled and captured by the wily Latter-day el- The Presbyterian Assembly on Mormonism ders than any other people; and hence it is with peculiar pleasure we read One of the closing days of the As- that a Danish clergyman, who has sembly was enlivened by a .ringing lived for many years in Utah, has been resolution on Mormonism presented sent to Denmark bv the Interdenomiby that anti-Mormon veteran, Dr. S. national Council of Home Mission E. Wishard. It was adopted with women to make known to the clergy applause and goes to the President and people of that conntry the exact state of things in Utah. He writes and Congress, as follows: back that the people are astonished to learn what Mormonism really is. WHEREAS, The Mormon hierarchy claims The council has sent a peti,tion to the the right and authority to make constitu- King of Sweden, which has reached tions, presidents, and kings, also asserts his ear, asking that Mormon missionthat there is no lawful or authorized gov- aries be forbidden to carryon their ernment but the government of the Mormon work in Sweden. priesthood; and Women's Missionary Gifts WHEREAS, Its teachers, claiming inspiration, declare that the government of the The women of our churches have United States and all other governments become it; potent financial factor in must be uprootoo; and missionary work. To the Methodist Episcopal Board they contribute an- WHEREAS, Reed Smoot, claiming to be nually $675,000; to ,the American an apostle of Jesus Christ, with all author- Board, $441,000; to the Protestant ity, is living in harmony with this teaching, Episcopal, $350,000; to the Baptist and in harmony with the prophet, seer and $317,000; to the Baptist (South), revelator, Joseph F. Smith, and other apos- $23°,000; to the Methodist Episcopal tles, who have sworn that they were vio- (South), $213,000, and to the Presbylating the law of God and of the State of terian Church, $400,000. If we add Utah; and, what the women of Great Britain gather, the total represents between .WHEREAS, These violators of law are a one-fifth and one-fourth of the entire treasonable organization; therefore $19,000,000 contributed by all the churches of Christendom, Resolved, That as citizens of this government we· earnestly petition the Senate A Clarion Call for Recruits of the United States to declare his seat vacant, and thus help to remove this treas- The following plea is issued .by onable menace to onr free institutions. women in cooperation with the Amer- ican Board,. but the need set forth is Resolved, That we urge all of our min- as great in all the societies. The isters to inform themselves of the treas- harvest is great, but the laborers are onable teachings of the Mormon hierarchy few: in reference to civil governments and citizens' rights. The Woman's Board greatly needs work- ers to take the following important posts. Resolved, That a copv of this action of All but one or two are to fill vacancies, the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church in the United States of America, in session at Des Moines, Iowa, be transmitted to the Senate and to the President of the United States.

In this conection it is interesting to note that a telegram from Salt Lake City (October I) says that the President of the Mormon Church, Joseph F. Smith, was arrested and bound over to the District Court on the charge of living unlawfully with

I906] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGEN"CE

some of them long standing, where the Presbyterian Home Milsions missionaries now all the field are doing the work of two or three women, to the 'While thus pushing vigorously the peril of their own health, sometimes even foreign work, the home field-the work of life. Western Turkey: Cesarea, kinder- at home-is by no means, neglected, es- gartner; Marsovan, science teacher. East- pecially that among out foreign born. ern Turkey: Van, principal girls' board- Among this class alone no less than ing school. Marathi Mission, India: Ah- 514 churches and mission stations mednagar, principal girls' boarding school; are maintained, reaching also no less superintendent of Bible women's work. than r6 nationalities, including Ar- South China: Canton, principal girls' board- menians, Bohemians, Chinese, Dutch, ing school. Foochow, China: Ponasang, French, Gennans, Hungarians, Ital- teacher in girls' boarding school. Micro- ians, Japanese, Jews, Koreans, Rus- nesia, two teachers in girls' schools. sians, Slavs, Syrians, and Welsh. The communicants gathered from among The succeeding list tells the places where all these number some 8,000. the work loudly calls for additional help- ers. Ten Christian women and the funds Episcopal Work for Seamen to send them would set forward the com- ing of the Kingdom more than words can Officers of the Seamen's Church tell. Who will go? Who will send? Ma- Institute are confident th3!t the funds dura Mission, India: superintendent of needed for a new building will be se- Bible women; medical worker; educational cured in time to break ground in the worker. North China: Kalgan, teacher in spring of next year, as had been girls' school; Pao-ting-fu, superintendent planned. Tho the project for a great of Bible women and of work in villages; seamen's headquarters was launched Tien 'Tsin, superintendent of Bible women but, relatively, a few months ago, and of work in villages. South China: more than $250,000 of the $550,000 Canton, associate teacher. Foochow, Chi· needed is in sight, and what is most na: Pagoda Anchorage, superintendent of remarkable, and is taken by those in- Bible women. Japan: Niigata, superintend- terested to indicate that there is a ent of Bible women; Miyazaki, teacher in wide support of the project, during girls' school; worker in villages. the summer months more than $6,000 has been received in small subscrip- Presbyterian Foreign Missions tions. Vhen the movement was first projeoted, last winter, and the sub- The Presbyterian Board has issued scription book opened, an unnamed its eleventh bulletin, and it is full of donor gave, to start the effort, $25,- interesting facts, among which are the 000. It now develops that it was Mr.

following: J. Pierpont Morgan. Messrs. Freder- In I836 the Presbyterian Church ick W. Vanderbilt and Andrew Carnehad six missionaries 01 the foreign gie gave each $$1100,,000000,, Mr. Morgan's gift was one of an unexpected six, of field, and five communicants. In 1906 $25,000 each. Another has been given from an unnamed giver. The institute it has 889 missionaries and 63,000 com-, has a plot in a down-town neighbor- hood, handy to the shipping districts. municants. In 1871 it had one hospital with 3,IOO patients treat- Good News from Met1akahtla ed; now there are I14 hospitals and At a service held at Fishery Bay dispensaries, with 445,683 pa1ients on April 22, by Bishop DuVernet, treated. These hospitals in the past all the villages on the Naas River, as well as many on the Skeena and 35 years have treated no less than also Metlakahtla, were represented, 5,048,246 persons. The printing- and 88 candidates were brought to the bishop for confirmation, 45 of presses has turned out in the same time nearly 2,500,000,000 pages of lnristian literature printed in heathen tongues. Last year the native churches contributed $243,700, and there were added to these churches on profes- sion of faith 9,839 converts. The bulletin also states that 8 missionaries have served more than' 50 years on the foreign field; 42 have served more than 40 years, and 49 more than 30 years.

whom· were converts from heathen- I 1,000 reared to full age would call ism during the past eighteen months. a halt, and begin to think; and this Archdeacon Collison writes: is what the British nation must do, We are just now entering upon a new or go to pieces."

era. Japanese and others are coming into Wanted: Missionary Alphabets the country in large numbers, and with the opening of the Grand Trunk Pacific The Mission Field is anxious to Railway (which will cross the diocese from publish a series of missionary alphathe Rocky Mountains to the Pacific Coast), bets relating to all the principal CO:1nthe terminus of which will be within five tries in which the Society for the miles of Metlakahtla, the number of Asi- atics will be vastly increased. As these Propagation of the Gospel is at work. newcomers are principally heathen we must A bound copy of the annual volume be prepared to fight anew the Lord's bat- of The East and The West will be tles. sent to anyone whose alphabet should prove of use. In some cases a And Bishop DuVernet says: missionary working party might be invi,ted to combine in making sugges- . It will be a severe testing time for our tions for such an alphabet. The first Indian Christians. We shall need the four letters might, perhaps, relate to pl'ayers of God's peonle. Ahmadnagar, Bombay, Calcutta, and Delhi. Alphabets are also wanted re- The Bible Society Opening the Way in lating to China, South Africa, New Guinea, and Burma. A specimen al- South America phabet on Japan is given, with these as specimen verses: The American Bible Society has been quietly and unobtrusively weav- A is for Ainu ing a bond of interest between South So hairy and bold, American republics and the United States for more than forty years. Last Who live up in Yezo year its 44 South American represen- Far north, in the cold. tatives visited 1,-129 towns and villages in South America and circulated among the people <)8,225 volumes of Spanish, Portuguese and other Scrip- B is for Bushido, tures. All of this work is under the Brave Japs, vou know, care of two agents, one residing in Spirit of chivalry Rio Janeiro and the other in Buenos Ayres. The visit of Mr. Elihu Root Gained long ago.

The Paris Missionary Society to our sister South American repub- The Societe des Missiom Evan- licsand the meeting of the Pan-Amer- geJiques de Paris is an undenomina- ican Conference in Rio Janeiro, have • tional society, in which members of awakened a widespread interest in the Reformed, Lutheran, Free, Meth- this country in our neighbors. odist, and Baptist churches of France EUROPE unite for the spread of the Gospel in non-Christian lands. Founded by Home Missions in England some of the pioneers of the evangeli- A writer in a recent magazine, re- cal revival in the French Protestant ferring to the use of cig-arettes among churches seventy-five years ago, its the English people, says: "When the first mission was established in Basu- Boer war broke out, in the Manches- toland, where it has carried on a most ter district alone 11,000 volunteered successful work. Since then work has to fight for their country. Eight been opened among the Barotse on thousand were at once rejected as the Zambesi, in Tahiti, French Kongo, physically unfit, and only 1,200 finally Senegal, and Madagascar.

passed the doctors. The chief cause For several years past the society of unfitness was proved to be smo- has closed its accounts each year under king as boys and young men. A great tension; but a supreme effort breeder of ca-ttle who only got 1,200 made at the end of the financial year physically developed animals out of has again and again enabled it to avert an actual deficit. This result amI the work in the high mountains, has been due to the self-denying ef- especially in the station Leh (11,5°0 forts on the part of those of limiterl feet above sea) is beset by the great- means, supplt;mented by generous est hardships for the faithful mission- contributions from a small number of aries. Altogether 523 adult heathen wealthy French and Swiss Protestan!s and 92 children were baptized by mis- deeply interested in the work. ThIS sionaries of the Moravians in 1905.

year however, the position has been The missionary force was composed complicated by the recent separation of 470 missionary laborers of all of Church and State in France. The kinds ( 259 male, 21 I female) in Reformed and Lutheran churches, to 1905, of whom 76 were native Chris- which· the great majority of French tians. To this number, however, 1,838 Protestants belong, have lost the native helpers should be added. Of the greater part of the subsidies hitherto European (British, American) labor- received from the state, and have had ers 162 were ordained, and 2 physi- to raise sustentation funds. The last cians. The number of church-mem- year closed with a debt of $30,000. bers was 94,920, while 26,142 chil- Annual Report of Moravian Missions dren were instructed in 245 day schools by 769 teachers. In the 150 Founded in 1723, this great society, Sunday-schools 20,219 children were Die Evangelische Briider-U nitat, is in ~ttendance, and in the eight insticarrying on work among heathen in tutes for the preparation of native 15 missionary districts in Labrador, helpers 101 scholars were trained by Alaska, California, West Indies, Nic- a staff of 20 teachers. The total inaragua, Britisnand Dutch Guiana, come of the Moravian missions from South Africa, German East Africa, all sources and all countries was India (West Himalayas), and Aus- $461,609, and the deficit of 1904 has tralia. Of the 139 stations and ro6 almost been wiped out. outstations, 30 were founded during the first century of the society's work, ASIA while 41 were opened during the last A Great Work in Persia 15 years. From Alaska, where the The religions views held by the work waS commenced 20 years ago, Mohammedans of Persia are as difthe missionaries report great encour- ferent from those held by the Turk agement among the 2,000 Eskimos in as Protestantism is different from the Kuskokwim district, but call espe- Roman Catholicism. Missionary work cial attention to the 3,000 heathen Es- among the Persians has opened up kimos north of the Kuskokwim and very much more than in Turkey. It . along the coast, who have never heard would make rapid progress if there the sound of the Gospel. In South were religious liberty. Every convert Africa the missionaries complain from Islam may be put to death, is about the increasing. pernicious in- the Mohammedan law; yet it is rarely fluence of Ethiopianism, whose watch- enforced in Persia. There have been word, "The Church of the blacks for a number of converts who, in the the blacks," finds ready reception even face of the death penalty, have witamong church-members of long nessed for Christ. Great numbers are sitanding. The rebellion in East Afri- more or less familiar with the Scripca has greatly hindered the work. Yet tures. If the people were free to ac- 190 heathen were baptized in 1905, an cept any other faith than Mohammedincrease over preceding years. In anism, the missionaries feel that Nyasa 53 were baptized, and in Un- there would be a great awakening in yamwesi a goodly number of inqui- Persia. The work of Presbyterian rers is awaiting baptism. In the West missions for many years was confined Hi11ilalavas native Christians have had to the non-Moslem races, but that day to suffer much persecution in 1905, is past. The Presbyterian Church (U. S. A.) has now entered the 110- A Tra.gedy in South India hammedall world with the Bible a1ld God made her ·beautiflll and meant a Christian civilization, and has cen- her to be good. Her tribe marred tral stations at Teheran, the capital the fairness of her soul and traf- (which is pronounced Tay-e-ron), 300,- ficked in the beauty ~f her body.

000 population; Hamadan, 60,000; She was a pupil in one of my far- Kazvin, 440,000; Resht, 60,000; in away schools; one of the most win- East Persia and at Tabriz, 200,000; some, one of the brightest. Her Urumia, 40,000 and the mountain sta- attendance was most regular. Her tion in West Persia. This seems quite lessons were always well learned.

a strong force, and yet it is as tho tnere In other houses all sorts of things were in the States of Indiana, Ohio, happened to keep girls away from Pennsylvania, New York, New Jer- school, but Tangai, our "Little sey, Delaware, and one or two South- Sister," could always come. She ern States thrown in, less than IOO must learn to read, and to read clev- preachers of the Word, 50 school- erly. She must master arithmetic.

teachers, and two dozen physicians She must recite long stanzas of Ta- with degrees. mil verse, beautiful poems in praise REV. J. G. WISKRD, M.D., TEHERAN. of virtue. The more she knew the Mr. Bryan's Opinion of Missions in India" higher the price to be paid for her.

Last month she came to school William J. Bryan, in the Philadel- less often. She might come to the phia Bulletin, is reported as saying: Scripture lessons if she liked, hut "Christianity has made greater in- they made her spend most of her roads upon Hinduism than any of the time learning songs of the sweetest reformations that have been attempt- from the lips of a cunning-tongued ed from within. At Allahabad we song-maker, sung to quaint, plain- found two Christian colleges, the tive, beautiful tunes; songs that are Allahabad Christian College for men not soon forgotten, and tunes that and a school for girls. Dr. A. H. stay in the memory. The most Ewing is at the head of the former wicked words and thoughts of the and Miss Forman, the daughter of an foulest sensuality fill those songs.

early missionary, at the head of the The longings of unbridled passion, latter. Both of these schools have the transports of unhindered lust been built with American money. are told in them; told so that the They are excellently located, are do- soul of hearer and singer are ing a splendid work, and are affiliated crowded with evil imaginings. Just with the Presbyterian Church. Fifty when that girl's life is opening into dollars will pay for the food, room, womanhood her mind is being soiled clothes, and tuition of one boy, while and debased, and made ready for $30 will provide for one girl, and in- iniquity.

terested Americans have already es- Other. girls around her will be- tablished several scholarships, but come wIves. No such honorable money is badly needed to enlarge the estate will be hers. The people of un- facilities of both these schools. her own household are deliberatelv "We spent the Sabbath at Allaha- making her wis.e in vileness bad and visited both these schools, speakahle, so that she may please and our appreciation of their work and amuse and satisfy the depravity was enhanced by our observations of some rich libertine. All the at Benares. It seemed like an oasis lithe grace of her person, all her in the desert. Surely those who have quick wit, every charm is being helped to create this green spot-may made fit for sale. She will be sold it ever widen-will find intense satis- for lands, or houses, or rupees.

faction in the good that these schools When she has lost her charm she are doing and will do." will be cast out. and poverty will

MISSIONARY

come with the weary days of old l~ear by? And the power that brought them there kept them listening, spellage, unless in her turn she can get bound, as they learned the way of salvation from the lips of a simple and train and sell girls for the life village teacher, until from many hearts in the crowd the cry went up: that has been hers. "What must we do to be saved?" Women were there who were liquor- This picture is true, absolutely sellers; they returned to their stalls in the market only to pour out their true, not only of one little girl but liquor on the ground and then hast- ened away to their home iu order to of thousands; true not only of. to- destroy all trace of its manufacture there, altho this was their only means day but of many centuries. When of livelihood. After cleansing their houses they came at night to the you pray that India may be made meeting in the little schoolhouse and offered themselves and their families Christian, may your prayer be more to the Lord. This happened only the other day in one of Ollr villages, far urgent, for the thought that when away in an almost uncivilized district where there are scores of villages in India is Christian this ancient, de- which the people have been living In darkness, physically, morally, and liberate, and notorious traffic will spiritually; for they live in the midst of the jungle, scarcely seeing the light cease. REV. A. C. CLAYTON. of the sun; they are steeped in drunk- enness and immorality, and know Forty Endeavor Evangelists in India nothing of the Light of the Sun of Righteousness.-Indian Witness. More than 40 Endeavorers of the Banjanai Union, India, equipped with A Notable Evangelistic Tour a tent, conveyance, and stereopticon, made a three-day evangelistic tour, A brief account of the work at the visiting 74 villages and reaching more Ramapatam Theological Seminary than 6,000 people. gives the practical side of the studies.

The Society of the Capron Hall Rev." J. Heinrichs writes: Girls' School, Madura, India, has a letter committee, to keep in touch with One of the outstanding features of 1905 girls who have left the school by wri- was the evangelistic tour of the seminary ting letters to them. The Bible-read- faculty and students at the beginning of ing committee see whether the younger the year. Our plan was to transfer the members read their Bibles regularly. seminary, for the time being, into the The society supports a Bible-woman. field where the people live, to preach the A few years ago few women would Gospel to both Christians and non-Chrislisten to her; they drove her away tia11s in the villages, and thus practically from their doors, but now they re- to illustrate to the students the work and ceive her cordially. methods of evangelism. Our total force of 70 was divided into 6 preaching "The past year," writes J. J. Bal1- bands, each being in charge of a mission- ary or a seminary teacher. All rose with ninga, of the American Madura Mis- the dawn, and assembled at the largest sion, "has been the most successful in tent, where a short Bible lesson was given the history of the Christian Endeavor and God's blessing sought for the work societies in the district. All the mis- before tiS. The plan for the day was sionaries speak favorably of the work Jl1~e, including the villages to be visited done by the Christian Endeavor so- and the companies to visit them, and then cieties. Many of the Hindu children setting out, we went to the appointed suffer bitter persecution. Last month places per pedes apostoloru11l. Our mes- 20 children of the Aruppukottai board- sage was addressed to the Hindus first, ing-school asked to be allowed to usually in the central part of the village join the society as active members." -Christian Endeavor World.

An Incident in the Khasi Revival ''''hat would you think of a big market or bazaar, deserted at the busiest hour of the day, all buying and selling at a standstill, while the people flocked to.hear the preaching of the Gospel at an open air service or in front of a temple. Then the Chris- been established. It is a large city of tians in their respective quarters were vi s- more than 500,000 people, and is of ited to be further instructed and strength- strategic importance as the capital of ened in their faith. At several of the 5 the province. It offers abundant opcamping places we found applicants for portunity for the work of all the baptism and 41 persons were baptized dur- missions now centering there. ing this tour, It lasted only 12 days, but 28 villages were visited during this Other Gifts from Chinese Gentry short time with the message of salvation. Through the friendship of the Chi- A Mandaril! on Missions nese for 1Iiss Howe and their ad- miration for Doctor Ida Kahn, whom A remarkable article in the Trib- Miss Howe adopted as a Chinese une of August 25 deserves the care- baby and brought up and educated ful study of all lovers of missions. in America, the gentry of Nanchang An English resident in China con- have bought 5 acres of valuable land tributes an account of a book written within the city walls and presented it by Yuan Shih Kai-the most power- to the Methodist Voman's Foreign ful official in China-dealing with the Missionary Society for a hospital; attitude of the Chinese toward Chris- and they have raised some $5,000, tianity. This astute diplomat, who is Mexican, for the erection of the hoshimself a Confucian, has caused his pital building. The gentry have also book to be circulated in the govern- been very friendly toward the girls' ment educational establishments school, where Miss Kate L. Ogden throughout the Chih-li province. He is principal, assisted by Miss Alta gives a sketch of Christianity in Chi- Newby and Miss Jennie Hughes. na, and then pleads that the Chinese shall treat missionaries "with all the Tract Circulation in China courtesy and decorum of civilized etiquette," since as "they come to per- The publications of the Central suade men to the practise of virtue China Religious Tract Society have they are entitled to greater respect." been issued for thirty years. The The remissness of China is this mat- annuat circulation is now over 2,500,- ter in the past is frankly acknowl- 000. The aggregate issne has been edged. This is a very striking plea, over 26,000,000. Says a writer in coming from the viceroy of the capi- the Amcr£can 11(£essenger: tal province, and its effect must be considerable. Things have moved The reports of the Society issued during very fast since the Boxer movement these thirty years literalJy teem with indays, to make possible a plea of this stances of resulting blessing, and we may kind.-The Christian. he' well assured that multitudes have re-' ceived blessing from' the literature of Chinese Gift to a Hospital whom we shall never know, until the day when the secrets of all hearts shall be The Governor of the Province of revealed. Hunan has given $IAOO toward the hospital of the China Inland Mission Ten years ago in Hwang-pi, a colin the city of Changsha. When the porteur gathered a few believers about mission attempted to establish work him, who worshiped with him in his in the city, less than twenty years house. Faithful preaching and book ago, the missionary was requested by distribution led to a number of men the officials to leave the city, and was coming in from different parts of the escorted by them out of town. country. As these could be formed Changsha is now the center of a into groups, a man of reliable Chrispromising evangelistic work, not only tian character was placed in charge by the China Inland Mission, but by of each group, and liberally supplied the Presbyterians and the Episcopal with literature and with Scriptures. Church. It is here, too, that the Yale Each of these men then traveled for University educational mission has miles around his center, preaching and selling- his books, with the result that other churches soon sprang up. Shanghai have addressed large audi- To-day in Hwang-pi and the adjoin- ences in several of the guild halls of ing counties there are 45 churches Fuchau. The galleries were occupied with an aggregate membership of by women and the lower floors were about 1,800, in addition to some 2,- crowded with men eagerly listening.

000 inquirers; while many thousands Dr. J. Walter Lowry, on his recent of dollars have been contributed for return to China, has written home to chapels, evangelists, and current ex- his friends that more has happened penses. in China during the last two years than had happened throughout the Presbyterian Union in China previous one thousand years. Many The progress of Christian missions of our missionaries refer to a marked in the great empire of China is in- change of attitude in reference to dicated quite impressively by the or- independent activities on the part of ganization of native presbyteries and the Christians. Mrs. Aiken, of Paosynods. The Synod of Central China ting-fu, says that the phrase now used embraces the native churches and among the converts is tzu Ii, meaning ministers, the fruits of Presbyterian "stand alone," "be independent."- missions in five central provinces. Missionary Herald.

The Presbytery of Manchuria has Baptisms at Tsou-p'ing, China over 10,000 native converts, and will soon resolve itself into a synod. There An American Baptist missionary are two independent synods in Fukien writes that "it was his joyful priviand East Kwantung provinces. A lege to baptize on the 25th of May similar synod, it is anticipated, will 78 candidates-54 scholars and 24 be organized in West Kwantung. adults. At three baptismal services There will soon be 6 coordinate.bodies last month LOO l'nales and 43 females in different parts of China. They were immersed, 79 of whom were represent the fruits of the mission under 20 years of age, the remainder work of the American Presbyterians, from 30 years, 'and one old lady of North 'and South; the Scotch, Irish, over 70 years. He adds: English, and Canadian churches; the_ Never before have I had the joy of baptizing so many young folks. They Dutch Reformed and China Inland were all children of Christian parents; in- Mission. These synods will no doubt deed, many of their parents I had baptized some day be gathered into a general years ago, some before their children were assembly. born. Weare now reaping the harvest of years of seed-sowing in our Sunday and'

Social Reform in China day schools and welcoming into the Church children and grandchildren of our It is a striking fact reported from members.

Fuchau that the people in their pub- A Brighter Outlook in Manchuria lic meetings are turning their attention to various reforms in their own The work of the Scotch and Irish social customs. Mr. Hodous states Presbyterians in Manchuria sufthat the boycott -meetings, which are fered sev.erely as a result of the still held, give more prominence to Russo-Japanese war, but Dr. John the discussion of foot binding and the Ross is now able to write encourause of opium and other evil practises gingly that the reestablishment of than to boycott against American peace has already had good effects. goods. The speakers urge their au- He says: diences to break from the use of In the city the hearts of the Christians opium, and to 'discourage the foot were not perturbed for themselves, but binding of their own daughters as sympathy for their fellow 'Christians kept well as those of their neighbors. Re- them continuously more or less uneasy cently five educated women from since the Boxer days. Again, we have calm all around, save for the robbers, who

are causing disturbances in many country ship-liDo you believe in the Lord places even close to the city. Our people Jesus Christ enough to be willing to have manifested the same generous spirit be crucified or to be put in prison which they have exhibited for several for His sake?" and if the answer years. They increased their pastor's income was in the affirmative, no more was to meet the trebled price of everything. necessary. He had n'Ot thought that They have supported all along three evan- he would live to see such a gathergelists in the city, and have subscribed £50 ing of young women met like this in for teachers, who have to be much more the name of the Lord Jesus. highly paid than formerly. Four of the members have combined to support a Outlook for the Gospel in Japan fourth evangelist. They have subscribed £ro to pay the expenses of two native vVhat of Christianity in Japan? pastors from Peking-one a Methodist As the product of thirty or forty (American) and one of the American years of Christian effort there are Board of Missions. now about I30,000 Protestant Chris- tians in the Island Empire out of a The attendance at service here when total population of 48,000,000 peogood is seventy, and on extraordinary oc- ple. The Japanese Christian c'Omcasions over one hundred. There are half munity. has many strong men who a dozen outstations from this one center. are leaders in education and philan- The membership last year was 441; it is thropy. The Young Men's Chrismore now, but is barely half what it was tian Association is doing an excelbefore the Boxers. lent work in Japan. There are 56 associations in the higher institu- At a cost of about £600 the people had tions of learning, with 2,500 membuilt a new church, covering a space of bers. It is interesting that Sunday, 55 feet by 35 feet. It wanted the finishing the Christian Sabbath, has been touches when the Boxers destroyed it. made a day of rest in Japan. The The foundation is there, waiting to be Buddhists are vigorously imitating utilized again. Christian activities. There are Sun- day services in Buddhist temples, The Fint Young Women's Conference Buddhist Sunday-schools, Young Men's Buddhist Associations, etc. in Japan In fact, it is religiously a critical time. The supreme problem in Another country has been added Japan is the religious problem.

to. those that have a summer confer- REV. T. HARADA.

ence for young women students. The Newspaper in Japan Japan held its first Y.W.CA. summer conference in Tokio last sum- The first Japanese newspaper ap- peared in 1863, c'Ontaining news mer (July 12-I9). From distant translated from the Dutch into J apparts of the Sunrise Land I60 young anese. Kow Japan has 1,500 daily newspapers and periodicals. The women c'ame from 26 schools. The Japan Times, of Tokio, is printed in Methodist Episcopal girls' school, English, but is produced exclusively their large buildings and ample by Japanese. An editor in Tokio grounds were put at the disposal of offered prizes for original poems, and 600 were filled with Christian the conference. At many. sessions sentiments, and many who won there were 200 in attendance; but prizes were professing Christians.

some of these were guest·s and on- The editor of one of Japan's large dailies pays a glowing tribute to lookers. Some who came from a Christianity in the following words: distance and others also were not professed followers of the Lord Look all oyer Japan. More than 40,- Jesus, but came to study the HJesus Religion"and to see what there is in it for them.

One hour will long be remembered as 'a matter of history. Venerable Mr. Okuno, one of the first Chris- tians of this one-time hermit nation, and one who assisted in the first translation of the Scriptures,. told about those early days. Then, he said, there were few requirements for admission to church member-

MISSIO~ARY

000,000 have a higher standard ot mo- icy be cl'osely watched. Rev. Dougrality than they have ev~r known. . Our las M. Thornton, in Church Mission- ary lntelligencer, shows that the acideas of loyalty and obedIence are hIgher tion of the -Public Instruction De- partment-"based doubtless on the than evmeor~aalndadwvaenicneq. uirWe eth. ec.acnaufsiendofitthiins numerical preponderance of Mosgreat lems ove~Chrishans in. the country" -has resulted in the giving of a nothing else than the reIJ,gIOn of Jesus thoroughly Moslem tone to the sys- tem 'Of education on which large Christ. sums of public money are spent. The seriousness of the situation may be The Once Hated Symbol gathered from th.e following ques- tion: It is an interesting fact that the cross was, a generation ago, the Is it any wonder that many Christian most hated ·of all symbols in Japan, lads have got the impression, not only but to-day it is one of the most high- that Islam is the established religion of ly respected and honored. There the land, but that Christian officials and are about 1,000,000 members of the English educationalists give positive ad- Red Cross Society, and they scrupu- vantages to those who are Moslems, and lously pay the annual due of 3 yen, are actively engaged in furthering the even when the very necessities of Mohammedan cause? life come hard. They wear the Red Cross badge 'On their breasts with Praise is due to Lord Cromer and much pride, and tack the same sym- the .officers who have aided him in bol over the front doors, and some his efforts for the improvement of the of the women wear finger-rings with condition of the people of Egypt, but Christian people may surely protest Red Cross sets in them. against any policy' which produces results such as those described. The Christienity ReglU'ded with Favor missionaries of the Gospel in the pursuance of purely spiritual work A missionary writing from Japan have little to gain from official supmentions a special experience which port; but surely they might expect, shows the favor that Christianity is when laboring within a sphere of receiving there. An officer had his British influence, to be placed in a men-about soo–marshaled in a 'position at least as advantageous as Buddhist temple, where, by permis- the followers of the False Prophet. sion of the 'authorities, not only were -The Christian. the Gospels distributed to the 'Soldiers, but it was specially asked that WhAt Grace Did for a Negro an address should be given. "Take your own time," said the command- An interesting and useful characing officer, "we shall be pleased to ter was removed from the ranks of hear you." And for nearly half an Methodist mission'aries by the death hour the men listened to an 'address of Dr. Nat Dowe Merf'iam, at Harconcerning the object of the distri- per, Liberia. This y'Oung man, the bution and the nature of the book son of uncivilized members of the that was being distributed. The Grebo tribe, came down several speech was delivered in front of the years ago to a Methodist mission Buddhist altar, the high priest being station on the Liberian coast where present, in addition to the ather he was instructed 'and converted unpriests connected with the temple.- der the. ministrations of Mrs. A. L. Christian Work. Buckwalter. He later came ~ to America, entered the Central Ten- AFRICA nessee College (now Walden U ni- versity), and finally received the de- England end Islam in Egypt In view of the fact that Great Britain is pmctically responsible for the administration of Egypt, it i~ 'Of the utmost importance that the trend of the present educational pol-

gree of Doctor of Medicine from resenting 26 societies, it was seen Meharry Medical College in 1904. that the extent of the missionary Soon after his graduation he re- work which was being carried on in turned to AfriC'a, established a med- South Africa was much greater than ical practise at Harper, Cape Pal- had been known even to those best mas, and in November, 1904, was acquainted with the subject. A great accepted as a missionary by the service has been rendered by Dr. board of managers of the missionary Murray in the summary of mission society. While ministering to the work which he has now prepared. physical needs of others, Dr. Mer- The table of results shows that there riam developed consumption which are 732 ordained European missioncaused his death, to the great sor- aries, 69 unordained Europeans, 700 row of all with whom he had come European helpers, 202 ordained nain contact. tive pastors and missionaries, 8,984 native helpers, 255.455 members, Now or Never in the Sudan 149.491 communicants, 222,888 ad- herents, and I6I,I04 scholars.-Chris- "Behold I s'tand at the door and tian Ex·press. knock" One of the speakers at Northfield said that just now the Chriatian Unity in South Africa chief pivotal point in missions is not in China or India or South Africa, The Transvaal follows Canada vital and important as these fields and Australia as a British place are. No, the one greaot fleeting op- where the ideal of Protestant Church portunity of to-day is among the unitv has taken root. Note the folgreat Hausa people of the Central lowfng action by the town council Sud.an. To-day they are open to the of Witwatersrand, made up of rep- Gospel, and wherever it goes they resentatives of all the sects save the give it a hearing and a welcome. Church of England: But the missionaries are so few, so far apart; as if two Christian pastors That whereas organic union of the should live in Sweden and one in churches represented by this Council i~ de- Portugal, no more in all Europe. sirable to prevent overlapping and need- And the Mohammedans are sending less waste and for the better and more in their preachers by scores. The effective spread of the Gospel among the faith of Islam is an ·advance upon different races of this country; and beheathenism and the Hausas are cause it is our Master's expressed desire adopting it, thousands in a month. that His followers should be one, thereby But Mohammedans are far, far to show to the unbelieving world that He harder to win to the Christian faith is the sent of God; and whereas a prothan idolators, and as the power of visional basis of union has been drawn up the Crescent grows that of the Cross in Canada by the Congregational, Methomust wane. To-day we have the dist, and Presbyterian churches, thereby chance; in five years it will be gone. showing that union is possible, this Coun- One stands knocking at the door, cil resolves to appoint a representative but if we delay too long to open we committee to take into consideration the shall find that the would-be guest proposed Canadian basis of union, to rehas gone. port how far it is applicable to our condi- tions, and generally to collect information The Harveat in South Africa on the whole subject.

:The need for a South African Mis- Until such a blessed time of unity sionary Year-book has long been comes, it is in 'order for each de· felt. At the first general missionary nomination to maintain its life at the conference 'at Johannesburg in 1904, highest point; and this, we regret when missionaries met together rep- to say, Congregationalism in South Africa is not doing, if Rev. J. S.

Moffatt, writing the South African Congregationalist, correctly pictures the situation.

A Missionary Conference in South Africa civil law' making adultery a penal offense? Without dwelling on his refusal to grant At the Second General Conference of Missionaries in South Africa, us plantation room for our people, on the which met in Johannesburg from the ground that forest trees ·are protected by sth to the IIth of July, resolutions law, I have said enough to show how com- were adopted on the following pletely affairs are in the hands of the Cath- points in the interests of church olics, and we will want the press to help us in the fight that is imminent for these two comity: points: (I) That religious liberty be main- tained in the Kongo. (2) That the State 1. In view of the numerous instances of ~reat us with absolute impartiality, rigid friction between missionary societies an JustIce, and equal favors-i.e., concessions unofficial board of arbitration of five mem- to others be granted to us. hers is to be elected by this conference to deal with all inter-mission difficulties which But with God and our hope, we are jubi- lant, and not even anxious. If physical z:mav be submitted to it. punishment comes to Ollr people, it can only That societies operating in areas uot work out a far more exceeding weight of yet fully occupied are invited to arrange glory, for "all things work together for good between themselves as to ,their spheres and to them that love the Lord." report to the executive committee; and that in areas already occupied by one or Concessions to Roman Catholic Missions in more missionary societies no other society should enter except by agreement with the Kongo Free State the society or societies in occupation. The official bulletin has published 3. That church-members of one mission the agreement between the Holy See moving to the sphere of another should and the Kongo Free State whereby bring with them certificates of membership, Rt. Rev. .Vico, apostolic nuncio, and members of one Church wishing to duly authorized by His Holiness join another should produce a certificate Pope Pius X., and Chevalier de Cu- from the Church they are leaving. velier, duly authorized by His Maj- esty Leopold II., sovereign king of 4. That the c1isclipinary censure of one Kongo Free State, have agreed: mission should be respected by another. Kongo Free State shall concede to the 5. That pupils or students passing from establishments of Catholic missions in Kongo one institution to another should bring the ground necessary for their religious with them a letter as to character and work under the following con.<;Iitions: standing in the institution left. Each mission, according to its resources, 6. That systematic giving- on the part of shall establish a school where the natives all connected with the Church should in shall receive instruction. every way be encouraged, but any practise giving color to the charge that the priv- The ground allotted to each mission shall ileges of the Church are to be bought and be defined by common consent and limited sold should be scrupulously avoided. to roo acres fit for cultivation; 200 acres may be allowed if the importance of the mission Conditions in the Kongo State justifies. These lands shall not be trans- ferable and shall be devoted to the works of Rev. yIotte :Iartin, of the Luebo the mission. They shall be given free in Mission in the Kongo State, throws perpetual tenure. some interesting light on the relation of the government to the Prot- This is in marked contrast to the estant and Roman Catholic mIS- government's attitude toward Prot- SIOns: estant missions.

The governor-general recentlv visited Lu- An Insurrection in Southern Zanzibar ebo, but nothing we asked for was grantednothing. Slavery is our great bane and the The last number of the Echo people's curse. He persistently reiterated d'Afrique, a monthly journal pubthat slavery it not here-has no existence lished by the Roman Catholic Soin the face of the law-and that, therefore, ciety of St. Peter Gaver, contains the grant of a fixed redemption price, on the the details of the revolt which has payment of which the slave would be given claimed seven victims from among a certificate of freedom by the State,. was the personnel of the mission, incluillegal, and hence null and void. ding the assassination of Bishop Cas- sien Spiss and four of his traveling Again, freedom to dwell ad libitum is for· bidden, for he is a Roman Catholic, and companions on August 14. On Auknows that the Catholics wonld be deserted. Ts it also because he is a Roman Catholic that he coarsely jested at our demand for a

gust 28 the two Roman Catholic sta- A Filipino Triumph of Grace tions of Lukuledi and N yangao were One of our best preachers is Senor pillaged and burned. Missionary Dorotea Lopez J aena, who came to Spreiter writes: the dispensary with a note from our It was impossible to save anything but old friend lIanikan asking that he the clothes on our backs. Never in my might be permitted to study medi- cine. Doroteo was not very prelife shall I forget our flight to Miknidani. possessing, for he was small, even Exhausted from fatigue, death at the hand of the blacks seemed less hard than our ac- tual sufferings. The two missionaries of Ny- for a Filipino, with sunken chest and angao with four sisters tried to hide them- hollow cheeks; but he proved himselves in a wood. They were discovered self a helper in a hundred ways in and Fathers Leon Lang and Cyprien Holz the dispensary, and an invaluable inwere wounded in making a defense. Sister Walburge Diepolder, separated from them terpreter from Visayan to Spanish. during their flight, fell into the hands of It was not long before I found that he would anticipate me in preaching the persecutors. We do not know whether the Gospel to those who came for she is still living or 110t. Rumor says, and the report may be true, that the blacks used her bones to make charms. Another medicine. On one occasion I asked sister of Nyangao, Sister Avia Marschuer, Dorotea to pray. It was a unique prayer, a compound of all the verses arrived safe in Dar-es-Salaam, was taken of Scripture and various messages sick there and died September IS. So this revolt has cost our mission seven members. A dispatch announces the de- which he had heard; but it was a struction of two other stations, Peramiho real cry to God for the soul of the and Kigonsera. sick l1;an. After a time Doroteo wished to be 'baptized. very soon he ISLANDS OF THE SEA Education in the Philippines desired to preach, and one afternoon The chief clerk of the Board of in the little chapel at Jaro he essayed Education for the Philippines re- his first sermon. It took only about ports great progress in the education three minutes to exhaust his thought of the natives. According to his es- on the subject and himself also. We timate, nearly 800,000 of them speak supposed that was the last of Doro- English with a fair degree of teo's preaching; but before long he fluency. Employed in the schools was anxious to try again, and has are eight hundred American and six gradually developed until he can thousand Filipino teachers, and the now speak the Vonl very plainly attendance of pupils averages nearly and effectively. The transformation half a million. This is gratifying in- of his inner life has brought also a formation. The 'universal desire in parallel transformation of his physthe united States is that we shall ical being.' He is erect, has a clearer make our occupation of the Philip- eye and more dignified bearing, He pines a benefit to the people. To is ·a new man in Christ and for take to them a good government, Christ: one of many.-Spirit of Miseducation and Christianity is what SI011S.

we desire. Comparatively little can Sailing of Fiji Volunteers be done with the adults, but the chil- . 1110st interesting service was dren can be trained so that the next held on vVednesday evening, June generation will show a higher ·type of 20, in the Jubilee Church. Suva, Fiji.

morality, intelligence and orderly The purpose of the meeting was to conduct than have ever been known bid farewell to a contingent of vol- in those islands. vVe have from the unteers for our missions in New beginning believed that Providence Britain, X ew Guinea. and New threw these people, ignorant, op- Georgia. Altho the night was un- pressed, miserable, into our hands . favorable. a large number of both that we might give them a pure Gos- Europeans and natives testified pel and a higher civilization their interest in our work and as-

GE:ERL :IlSSIO:,RY I:TELLIGE:CE

sembled to honor the departing band his people exhumed one of the bodies and of men and women. Altogether 19 cooked and feasted on it. Thus, the war offers had been received from the will continue till in mercy Jesus, in answer various provinces of the gronp in to prayer, stops it.

response to calls from onr brethren A Gilbert Islands Transformation Scene in the other diissttrriicctbs for volunteers. The Rev. '. E. Goward gives a Of these 9 were married teachers striking picture of the transforma- with families, and 9 were young un- tion wrought at Ronorono ,( Gilbert married men, the nineteenth being a rslands) in the past five years. He young Solomon Islander, who as a child had been brought to Fiji 24 says: years ago, who had here, to use his When we settled here, in December, 1900, own words, "found great treasure," the site consisted of forty acres of bush land. Now there is a splendid mission station. and now wished to return to his own T"lh~hee land has all been cleared and planted, eiIght or ten wells have been dug, about land and people and tell them the forty native houses of all kinds have been built, the Mission Hou,se, the Institution "Good Tidings" which had brought Church, four schools, five pastors' houses, such cheer and gladness to his own resi"dences for ninety students and theil' heart. The following morning the wives, and for sixty preparatory scholars, party embarked on board the George two boat-houses, a carpenter's shop, a little Brown, probably the largest mission jetty with a roof, at which our ships' boats party that has left these shores, can discharge cargo-all these, and more numbering altogether 58 souls.-Aus- are included. Besides these there are six tralasian M eth6dist Review. supplementary class-rooms; and last, but not least, a dispensary. In the New Hebrides All this work has been done by the pupils Dr. John G. Paton writes that the and students, even the women and the girls mission prospers in the steady good working, ;alnI1ccl it has been done for Christ, conduct and zeal of cOllverts, and as service to His Kingdom. that lately many of the heathen have renounced idolatry with ·all its evils, Large numbers of the young men go away and have become worshipers of God, to work in another group for the Pacific and are helping to bring others Phosphate Co. They are well treated and to Him for salvation. He continued: looked after, but their absence is a great drawback to the mission. The outlook is Our converts hayve also been busy repair- full of hope.' Already eighteen Gilbertese ing and enlarging their yvillage schools and teachers and their wives have passed through churches, and building new ones where re- the institution and are doing faithful work quired. God has given our mission nearly -L. lv!. S. Chronicle .. 20,000 converts, and of them 330 are native teachers and preachers of the Gospel, help- Missions in Mauritius ing us in our work. On the New Hebrides we now oc;cupy twenty-seven islands, with The C. M. S. mission in this island missionaries and native teachers, and we have the Bible in whole or in part translated is just celebrating its jubilee, the late into twenty-seven new languages as spoken by the people and by us reduced to a writ- Rev. S. Hobbs having been transten form. Nearly all the printing was done ferred from Tinnevelly to Mauritius by the British and Foreign Bible Society, and our converts pay the society for it just fifty years ago. Two-thirds of by preparing arrowroot, which Christian the population of this island are imfriends purchase and help them to sell. migrants from Bengal and South In- The heathen in the inland part of our three largest islands are at war with each dia, brought hither to work on the other, and lately twenty-two men were shot. Grieved at the fighting, three of the con- sugar plantations. Among these are verts volunteered to go inland unarmed, and laboring Bengali and Tami1~speak­ plead with the heathen to give uo war and live at peace with each other, but, alas, they ing missionaries, whose work has also shot dead the three peace-makers. Being Christians, the three victims were bur- been much blessed. Over 5,000 peried, yet soon after an old cannibal chief and sons have been baptized, the m<J.ior- ity of whom have returned to their own country. In r880 a native church council was formed, con- nected with which are 6 pastorates. At the present time there are 4 na- tive pastons and 60 Christian lay teachers. The diocese of Mauritius

was founded in r854 and the present says: "I do not apologize for men- bishop is the Right Rev. F. A. Greg- tioning from time to time the insti- ory. tutions which altruistic Americans Hope for New Guinea have scattered over the Orient. If In a valuable paper recently print- we can not boast that the sun never ed in the Australasian edition of the sets on American territory. we can L. M. S. Chronicle, D. W. G. Lawes find satisfaction in the fact that the declares that "the outlook for mis- sun never sets upon American' philsionary work in New Guinea is full anthropy. If the boom of our canof promise." One of the significant non does not follow the orb of day and encouraging facts which he re- in his daily round, the grateful fers to is "that 72 natives of New thanks of those who hav:e been the Guinea are discharging the duties of beneficiaries of American generosity teacher and pastor, and are setting form a chorus that encircles the an example of Christian life that is globe." wonderful. Some have been in office Some Jewish Statistics twenty years, and, upheld by the The Jewish Missiollar:y. Intelli- grace of God, have remained stead- gence records the following very in- fa'st." Our Lord found 70 disciples teresting'figures: From July 13 to who were willing to be His messen- October 17, 1905, 152 Jews and J ew- gers, and in New Guinea there are esses in Vienna declared before the already 72 who are proclaiming the magistrate that they wished to leave good news! And this is not the sum Judaism. Of the 600 Jews who total of discipleship, for there are cease to be members of the Syna-.

about 2,000 in church fellowship. gog in Vienna every year, many become "confessionslos" ( creedless), MISCELLANEOUS many Roman Catholics, ·and more A Remedy for Depression than 200 Protestants. In I902, 205 Jews in Vienna joined the Luther- We lack the inspiration of big ans, 44 the Presbyterians, while in conventions, social unions, minis- I903, 2I8 (in I904, 193) joined the ters' fraternals, and so often have to former and 45 (resp. 40) the latter.

face all kinds of trials alone. "'hen In Budapest 1,639 Jews left Judaism such times of depression come, the from 1896 to 1901, while 206 did so best remedy is to go to the street in 1904. From I8g6 to I900, in Auschapel, admit the unwashed, smelly tria, 5,923 Jewish and 130 mixed (becrowd, and preach the Gospel to tween Jews and Christian) mar- them. Then the lovely old story of riages took place, while in Hungary the compassion and mercy of our the numbers for the same time were Lord. so often told yet ever fresh .6,684 and 448. Thus in Austria more and new. lifts one up again; and in than 2 per cent. and in Hungary the inspiration of the Spirit, the more than 6 per cent. of all the J ewpower of the Torcl, the joy of serv- ish marriages were mixed marriages.

ice, you feel you can dispense with In Berlin 377 Jews declared: bethe crowds and the s.houtirigs. The tween April I, I90I, and March 3I, smile of the Master makes up for all. I 904, that they wouJ.d leave Juda- J. S. ADAMS, HANYANG. ism. And from I889 to 1902, many Mr. Bryan on Missions Jews in Prussia joined the National United Evangelical Church (in Mr. William J. Bryan, always I889, 54; in I900, I70; in I90I, 240 ; friendly to the cause of foreign mis- in I902, 348). In the same time, sions, is now its stronger advocate I889 to I902, I33 members of the since his trip around the world. In National Church in Prussia beeame one of his letters to the press he members of the Synagog."

THE MISSIONARY

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS AND SOCIAL PROGRESS. Then he' calls attention to com- mercial and industrial status, as Vol. III. By Rev. las. S. Dennis, D.D. Il- seen in higher standards of integ- lustratecl. 8vo. 675 pp. $2.50 net. Flem- rity, methods of transacting busi- ing H. Revell Co., Kew York. 1906. ness, financial system, and general civilization. This is the last volume of what, with its statistical supplement, de- He concludes by a glance at the serves to be called a monumental influence of the Reformed faith and work. Originally Dr. Dennis gave Christian life. as proven by a higher six lectures of an hour each on this conception of religion, the decline of subject. As he prepared them for idolatry and superstition, the growth the press the argl1men t expanded, of moralitv, the beneficent examples like an oak from its germ in the of religiou~ leadership, the advance of acorn, and, branching out on every religious liberty. Sabbath observance, side, clothed itself with the beauti- etc. ful and abundant verdure of histor- ical and practical illustration, until To enumerate the main divisions the whole work will stand, like a of the treatmen t is enough to 'asgiant oak of Bashan, among the trees sure the reader of the exhaustive of missionary literature. character of the discussion, but it can not show how thoroughly and The vastness of the work will ap- with what painstaking attention to pear from the fact that this volume details the author has wrought on alone comprises nearly 700 pages, his work, remembering that while and contains over 300,000 words, a "perfection is no trifle, trifles make copious bibliography, and an index perfection." of IOO pages of fine print being included. These books are all copious- It is now nearly three-quarters of ly and ,beautifully illustrated, and a century since the American Board these illustrations are of great value issued its famous Ely Volume on a in themselves as visible arguments similar subject. It will be half a for the positions maintained in the century more before any other volumes. monograph will be needed on the theme so carefully investigated by Dr. Dennis has treated in this Dr. Dennis. closing vofume, as in the previous one, the contribution of missions to LEPERS. Thirty-one Years Work Among social progress, especially the re- Them. The history of the Mission to sults tending to the development of Lepers in India and the East. 1874a higher plane of social life. This 1905. By John Jackson. F.R.G.S. Map he considers under eight heads: In- and JIIustrations. 8vo. 390 pp. Martroduction of Educational Facilities, slXlll Brothers, London. 1906. Development of Industrial Training, Modern Methods of University The Mission to Lepers has a Extension, Christian Associations record of a great work quietly and for Young People, Production of faithfully pursued for many years Wholesome Lit~ratl1re. Quickening by a society that works through of General Intelligence. Abolition of missionary societies already in the Objectionable Social Customs, and field rather than by sending out its Disintegration of Caste. own workers. This Christlike work has done much to check the spread Then Dr. Dennis treats: Results of a terrible disease by segregating on National Life and Character, and caring for lepers in asylums, such as Cultivation of Freedom and and by providing homes for untaint~ Patriotism, Good Laws. Courts, <;.nd ed leper children, many of whom are Administration, International Rela- in this way saved from a hopeless tions, Intellectual and Scientific Prog- fate. It is also a mighty witness to ress, etc.

the redeeming power of Christ for RECENT BOOKS AND PAMPHLETS suffering and degraded humanity. CHRISTIAN MISSIONS AND SOCIAL PROGRESS. Mr. Jackson's story of the work is By Rev. James S. Dennis, D.D. Vol. III. full and graphic and well illustrated. 8vo. 675 pp. lllustrated. $2.50 nct. After taking up the general subject Fleming H. Revell Co., N, Y. 1906. of leprosy, he proceeds to describe the development of the work in the THE AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF REI'. LEWIS GROUT. last 3I years, telling of new hospi- Introduction by Rev. Luther M. Ken- tals opened and new branches un- eston. 8vo, 74 pp. $1.00. Clapp & dertaken. The story is interesting, Jones, Brattleboro, Vt. 1906. but would have been more so to the general reader had the author select- THE GREAtEST WORK IN THE WORLD; OR, ed and condensed his material more THE MISSION OF CHRIST'S DISCIPLES. carefully. There is great pathos in By Charles B. Titus. Paper, 2b cents. the book which moves our hearts to . Published by the Author, Harper, Kan. seek the physical and spiritual salva- 1906. tion of these poor suffering outcasts. CONTRASTS IN THE CAMPAIGN BY VARIOUS MEMOIR OF J.MES WRIGHT OF BRISTOL. By WRITERS, 12mo. 204 pp. IS. 6d. Arthur T. Pierson. 8vo. $1.50. Gospel Church Missionary Society, London, 1906. Publishing Co., 54 West Twenty-second Street, New York. rgOO. SAMUEL ]. MILLS, MISSIONARY PATH- FINDER, PIONEER, AND PROMOTER. By Mr. Wright was weII known in Thomas C. Richards. I2mo. $1.00, The • Britain as the son-in-law and suc- Pilgrim Press, Boston. 1906.

cessor in the Directorship of Mr. LUTHER HALSEY GULICK. By Frances Gul- George Miiller, of Bristol. Tho not so much a public character, and ick Jewet!. Illustrated. I2mo. 304 pp. widely traveled as Mr. ::fiiIler, Mr. VVright was intensely loved by $1.25 (to Sunday-schools, 84 cents). Pil- those who did know him, and was grim Press, Boston. 19OO. one of the best-rounded characters of his generation, a man of high in- THE SOUTHERN MOUNTAINEERS. By Dr. telligence, pure mind and culture, Samuel T. Wilson. Illustrated. I6mo. genial disposition, large faith, singu- 164 pp. 35 cents. The Presbyterian lar wisdom and prudence, and much Board of Home Missions. New York. . power in prayer. L'nder his con- 1906. duct the 'work went on with such admirable uniformity and success REMINISCENCES OF A MISSIONARY BISHOP. that, while Mr. Miiller lived, he By Rev. D. S, Tuttle, 12mO. $2.00 net. could travel for a large part of Thomas Whittaker, N ew York. 1906. eighteen years and in more than forty countries with perfect reliance THROUGH FIVE REPUBLICS OF SOUTH upon his son-in-law. And after his AMERICA. By Percy F. Martin. 8vo. departure he knew that the work $5.00. Dodd, Mead & Co., New York. would go on upon precisely the 1906. same lines of faith and prayer. This brief volume is the pen portrait of a THE PROPHET OF THE POOR, The Life remarkable man, a leader among the Story of Gen. Booth. With portrait Brethren of Bristol, and one of the frontispiece. By Thomas F. G. Coates. best examples of simple, humble $1.50 /lC/, ·E, p, Dutton & Co., New piety, fervent prayer, soundness of York. 1906, doctrine, and Christlikeness of char- acter. The book is copiously and LIFE IN MOROCCO AND GLIMPSES BEYOND. beautifully iliustrated, a fit com- By Budgett Meakin. 8vo. Illustrations. panion to the Life of Mr. Miiller $3.00 1let. E. p, Dutton & Co., New by the same author. York. 1906.

LIBERIA. By Sir Harry Johnston. Large 8vo. Two volumes, $12,50. Dodd, :VIead & Co., New York. 1906.

PERSIA PAST AND PRESENT, By William Jackson. 8vo. Illustrated, The Mac- millan Co., N ew York. 1906.

THE LAND OF VEDA. By William Butler. 8vo, Illustrated. $2,00. Eaton and Mains, New York 1906.

ALGIERS. By M. Elizabeth Crouse, I2mo, JIIustraied. $2,00. James Pott & CO., New York. 1906.

INDIA. By Pierre Loti. 8vo. Illustrated. $3.50, James Pott & Co., N ew York. 1906.

CHINA AND THE GOSPEL. Report of the C. 1. M. for 1906. Illustrated. 163 pp. IS. nct, China Inland Mission, London. Toronto, and Philadelphia. 19OO.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1906

EBEY AND OZZlUiANN

'TThheese twwou Kurullssh leadelr'Ss arec tllcated in front surruunddeedd. hyv …1llleeill..' bo£cfn!'-gguufft.'rd. Theey lI1ivve 011 t.hbe Perns;luan f ronti er and 1lIf"re hy depj>r edaotflollH ~ – ARMENIAN WIDOW AND ORPHAN GIRLLSS–QoNNFF. RESULT OF THE KURDI]SH :MASSACRES

of lhe World VOL. XXIX. No. 10 OCTOBER, 1906 VOL. XIX. No. 10 Old &ries New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES FROM DOUBT TO FAITH LARGE GIFTS Dr. James Orr, of Glasgow, whose It is a marked sign of the times remarkable work on the "Old Testa- that there appears to be just now a ment and Modern Criticism" took unique fashion prevalent of giving the Bross prize of six thousand dol- large sums for benevolent work. For lars and is thought to be the great- instance, the late John Crowle, of est contribution to the subject ever· London, has left a fortune of made by anyone, has delivered sev- about one and a quarter million dol- eral times a powerful address in lars to be applied to temperance re- which he maintains that on the part form. This Wesleyan Methodist of leading scientists there has been merchant gave his life, outside of for thirty years past a. tremendous business, almost exclusively to the reaction from skepticism toward advocacy and promotion of total faith. He instances such men as abstinence, and he has left this sum Virchow, Haeckel, Romanes, Sayee, for the perpetuation of this work, and others, as examples. No man contingent only upon the raising of perhaps commands a wider horizon a similar sum by the Wesleyans dur- than Dr. Orr, and he is peculiarly ing the next five years. He provides calm and judicial. He sees a very for ministers and other workers for decided trend in the direction. of the promotion of the cause in the faith. The blankness and blackness pulpit, on the platform, in private of despairing doubt, materialism, and public, and for the organiza- and virtually, atheism, appeal to tion of opposition to the granting of many who have been drifting away licenses. We hope to see the day from all spiritual verities and cer- when similar sums of money will tainties. If Dr. Orr is right, this be consecrated by the wealthy to the is among the brightest indications of direct proclamation of the Gospel our day in the religious and intel- at home and abroad.

lectual sphere, a sign of the times, Referring to such donations on the for which the whole Church has pro- part of the rich, we can not refrain found occasion to be grateful. from adding that if wealthy men and

772222 TTHHEE MMIISSSSIIOONNAARRYY RREEVVIIEEWW OOFF TTHHEE WWOORRLLDD [[OOccttoobbeerr

wwoommeenn oonnllyy kknneeww tthhee jjooyy tthhaatt ccoommeess tteerrss.."" TThhee ppeerrssoonnnneell ooff tthhee CCoommmmiiss– ttoo tthheemmsseellvveess ffrroomm iinnvveessttiinngg tthheeiirr ssiioonn ccoommmmeennddeedd iittsseellff ttoo aallll EEnngglliisshh mmoonneeyy dduurriinngg tthheeiirr lliiffeettiimmee ffoorr GGoodd''ss ppeeooppllee.. IItt ccoonnssiisstteedd ooff SSiirr MMiicchhaaeell wwoorrkk,, tthheeyy wwoouulldd mmaakkee ssuucchh ddoonnaa– HHiicckkss–BBeeaacchh,, tthhee AArrcchhbbiisshhoopp ooff CCaann– ttiioonnss iiff oonnllyy ffoorr ppuurreellyy sseellffiisshh rreeaa– tteerrbbuurryy,, tthhee MMaarrqquuiiss ooff NNoorrtthhaammpp– ssoonnss.. AAss aann iilllluussttrraattiioonn ooff tthhiiss,, nnoottee ttoonn,, tthhee BBiisshhoopp ooff OOxxffoorrdd,, tthhee LLoorrdd tthhee ffoolllloowwiinngg:: CChhaanncceelllloorr,, RRtt.. HHoonn.. SSiirr JJoohhnn KKeenn– When Andrew Carnegie's car was at naway, Sir Samuel Hoare, Sir the station in Richmond recently, the rail- Edward Clarke, Sir L. T. Dibdin, road employees who have been working for the Bishop of Gloucester, Dr. Drury, a railroad Y. M. C. A. building for the Principal of Ridley Hall, Cambridge, past year, thought this too good an oppor- Dr. Prothero, of the Quarterly Retunity to let slip. They called on Mr. Car- view, and Mr. George Harwood, negie with the mayor and told him that the railroad companies had appropriated $30,- M.P. Perhaps at no time in English 000 for this building, they had raised $12,- history has there been gathered to- 000 among themselves and they needed $10,- gether a commlSSlon containing 000 more to complete their assembly and greater ecclesiastical and legal light, educational equipment. Mr. Carnegie readi- and for two years the Commission ly consented to give it. The committee's thanks he turned off with "You don't has been acting. There have been need to thank me, gentlemen. I have got- one hundred and eighteen sessions ten more satisfaction out of this than and one hundred and sixty-four wityou have. I am having the pleasure of nesses. The evidence has been drawn my life in giving my money away while from six hundred and eighty-seven I live, as I can place it where it will do the most good to the most men." services in five hundred and fifty- nine churches. After such pains- ANARCHY IN THE ANGLICAN CHURCH taking investigation and careful con- There is at the present an impor- sideration of the evidence, the Com- tant struggle in the Anglican Church. mission concludes that uniformity is The long-waited Blue Book, with impossible, that "throughout the Post- the report of the Royal Commission Reformation history of the Church of on Ecclesiastical Discipline, is pub- England there has been a looseness lished. The anarchy in the Angli- of practise on the part of the Church can Church was so obvious and no- which covers a far wider area. From _torious that two years ago the Gov- the sixteenth century down to the ernment was constrained to appoint present time there has existed a con- a committee to "inquire into the al- trast between the theory of the law leged prevalence of breaches or neg- clearly expressed in the Acts of Uni- lect of the law relating to the con- formity, and the practise of the duct ~f divine service in the Church clergy in the conduct of public wor- of England, and to the ornaments ship." II''

and fittings of the churches, and to The irregularities discovered are II consider the existing powers and pro- under two heads: Illegal practises cedure applicable to such irregu- not significant of doctrine, and il- larities,, aand ttoo mmaakkee ssuch rreeccoommmmeenn– legal ppractises wwhich aappppeeaarr too havee ddaattiioonnss aass mmaayy bbee ddeeeemmeedd rreeqquuiissiittee aa ssiiggnniiffiiccaannccee bbeeyyoonndd tthhaatt wwhhiicchh tthheeyy ffoorr ddeeaalliinngg wwiitthh tthhee aaffoorreessaaiidd mmaatt– tthheemmsseellvveess ppoosssseessss.. IItt iiss wwiitthh tthhee

OF THE

latter class that ,the Commission has A CONSTITUTION FOR PERSIA been mainly concerned. They find unlawful practise amazingly com- Altho there seems little probmon, especially affecting the service ability of any true government reof the Eucharist in which alone they form in Persia at present, there are found thirty-four classes of such il- persistent reports to the effect that legal doings, such as the use of Ro- the Shah of. Persia, Muzzafered Din, man Catholic vestments which, has promised a Constitution for his tho so common, has not been pro- kingdom, and ordered the organizahibited by any bishop; then, the Con- tion of a national assembly. It is fiteor and "Last Cospel" have been said that this is to be composed of introduced from the papal church; princes, clergy, high dignitaries, merthe chalice ceremonial is mixed, and chants, and representatives of corwafers used in more than half the porations. It will meet at the capital, churches. The ceremony of the Teheran, and all civil and constitu- Lavabo is practised, while in four tional laws are to originate in it, behundred and thirty-eight churches the coming effective on receiving the celebrant turns his back to the people, Shah's signature. It is said that this hiding from them the act of con- action is due to the upheaval in Russecration. The sign of the cross over sia. The Shah visited European the elements, the ringing of the Sanc- capitals six years ago, and no doubt tus Bell, 'with the use of candles and made himself acquainted with the holy water, are reported as common. character and advantages of repre- In many cases there are no com- sentative government. It will be remunicants save the celebrant. Chil- markable if Persia should outstrip dren are being trained to attend ser- Russia in advance toward governvice without receiving the sacrament. ment by the people, but the day of The Host is elevated, and in fifty- the absolute monarch is past. The two cases the wafer is held up and day of the sovereignty of the comthe congregation invited to "behold mon man is at hand. Wise rulers the Lamb of God." Practically, the recognize that fact and act accord- Adoration of the Virgin is steadily ingly. We hope that this will mean gaining ground, with the "pressing" true advance for Persia. of the confessional. The Commission says that these practises lie on TURMOIL IN RUSSIA the Romeward side of the line of deep cleavage between the Church of Russia is still in the throes of a England and that of Rome. Surely revolution which no autocracy can it is no marvel if hundreds of N on~ permanently arrest. The dissolution Conformists in England have pre- of the Douma can not dissolve the ferred the jail to th~ abandonment spirit of liberty which will find some of protest against an Education Bill other manifestation and incarnation. that in their judgment places the in- When a great nation, long kept down struction of their children in the by the fetters of despotism, the iron hands of Romanizing High Church- rule of absolutism, once gets awake men. and alive to a sense of its latent en- ergy, it is like a colossal steed when once he learns that if he takes the

bit between his teeth and uses all his has been remarkable. Some weeks strength no hand on the reins can ago about 5,000 Jewish immigrants hold him in. Naturalists ,tell us that from Russia and' the Balkan states the eye of the horse is so constructed landed at Jaffa. They will settle in that it magnifies external objects, the plain of Sharon, round the towns and makes a man seem relatively of Ramleh and Lydda, and in Jewish gigantic, so that while the horse is colonies along the sea coast. A few immensely stronger than his driver days. ago some Jewish financiers or rider he thinks of his human mas- made a trip to the region east of ter as much .the larger and stronger Jordan, in the direction of Kerak.

of the two. However this be, Rus- They saw the land, and were highly sia is beginning to learn that an em- satisfied with its fertility and the na- pire embracing 8,500,000 square miles ture of its soil. They are willing and I30,000,000 people is too large to colonize the district, but are rather and strong for one little man to hold suspicious of the neighboring Beduin in check, even tho he be a Czar, tribes, who are averse to any per- and backed by a ministry of a score manent settlement being effected in of advisers. This gigantic steed their midst. The correspondent goes has got the bit between the teeth and on to say' that the Jews are in started to run, and the hand on the communication with the government reins is too weak to check the wild . on the subject, and should the latter fury of the charger. Here again is give them sufficient guarantee of pro- a crisis' that appeals for prayer. This tection against the raids of their is a time to plead with God for an- neighbors the sale of large tracts other people that form about onc- will soon be completed. .

tenth of the whole race, that a higher COMING LEADERS IN CHINA hand may just now rein in the otherwise reckless speed that can not con- It is difficult to find any fit worn trol itself. God only can prevent to express the world-wide movewhat is prompted by a desire-a pas- ment of our day in the direction of sion-for liberty from rushing to- radical and· revolutionary changes. ward lawlessness, for there is but a It is like the steady and resistless step, from monarchy to anarchy, from motion of a tidal wave that will not liberty to license. be "swept back," even by a govern- mental "Mrs. Partington," but moves JEWISH IMMIGRATION INTO forward and carries all obstacles be- PALESTINE fore it.

It is no small thing to arouse a The recent Zionist Congress has hermit nation like China, with nearly declared that they will colonize in no one-third of the population of the other land but their own "promised globe, after being shut up in a cell land." of exclusiveness for a millenium of The London Daily M ail states years. Yet China is certainly mov- that according to its Jerusalem cor-' ing, and with all the momentum of respondent the influx of Jews into a huge mass. What more convin- Palestine during .the last few months cing proof could be asked of a wide-

1906J SIGNS OF THE

spread discontent, even in the Celes- in various parts of the world, recent- tial Empire, with the present condi- ly held some meetings in Damascus tions, when in Tokio alone there are for the deepening. of the spiritual to-day between 9,000" and IO,OOO life. According to the London Chris- Chinese students, scholars that have tian a deep impression was made gone to the Island Empire to learn when he addressed the senior pupils the secret of Japan's sudden emer- in some of the Presbyterian schools, gence into a commanding position in as well as several public meetings in.- the Orient, and with only one-fourth the church. The senior pupils of the of China's vast hordes! Even Chi- Jewish boys' school attended, and nese literati have learned that scholar- two of them ·were brought to an ship is not enough. Mr. Beecher open confession of Christ, while all used to compare some sorts of learn- were deeply moved: A g~neral spirit ing that belong to the past, to "cobs of inquiry came over all the boys of that used to have corn on them," and that school, and many came to the it is plain that even Chinese wisdom teacher to have the Scriptures exis too ancient for modern needs. The plained to them, so that it· became literati are at once conservative and apparent that the Spirit of God was influential in the empire, and those at work in their hearts. who have gone to Japan on this errand are in some cases men of "high At the same time, Jewish men, degree," who when they go back hitherto almost unreachable, asked must help to mold the new empire. directly for the services of a Bible Surely it is a time for prayer, that reader. An equally encouraging the God of nations would control the spiritual movement is taking place influences which are to shape these among the boys in the Gentile boys' men, determine their ideas and ideals. school at Damascus. One of the While learning the secrets of material -:;Ioslems was deeply touched, and the pro~ress, it would be an infinite pity lads made a little meeting among if they are also drawn into the snares themselves twice a week for Bible of materialism, immorality, and in- reading, prayer, and to hear short refidelity. Efforts are already making ligious papers written by one or two to bring these Chinese students under of their number. In the Gentile wholesome evangelical influences, and girls' school a similar movement has may they be vastly multiplied. been going on and we trust will con- tinue to spread throughout this an- A SPIRITUAL AWAKENING IN cient city. DAMASCUS TURN ON THE SEARCHLIGHT Encouraging news comes from the missionaries of the Irish Presbyterian This is an era of investigation. Mission at Damascus in regard to an There is a spirit of exposure abroad interesting spiritual movement among which may easily run riot in its the pupils of the Jewish and the methods. It is the day of the search- Gentile mission schools. Mr. Fran- light and we all know that the searchsen, an American evangelist who has light is attended by a false glare. been visiting foreign mission stations Missions must undergo this process of search, and we are glad to believe

that the work, as a whole, challenges the deaf or blind, the flood of sense investigation. It is interesting to power flows with greater rapidity and see that even a prominent secular volume through the remaining senses, paper sends abroad its correspondent or, to maintain our figure, the im- to make an impartial examination pressions that seek entrance crowd, and report. Let us have, from as in greater numbers, through every quarter, a careful examination the doors of the remaining senses.

.of the work. Disclosure of what is On the other hand, whenever more actually going on can not do any than one of these entrances tf;) the harm. If there are excellencies, they soul is used for impression it is will be found; if there are deficien- conversely true that we thus double cies, exposure will bring remedy; or treble the amount of power in even if ther.e were dishonesty or im- our appeal. This truth is becoming morality in exceptional cases, every more and more recognized. Hence genuine friend of missions would the use of. charts, maps, stereopti- welcome exposure as the only hope con views, and visible objects, ap- of reform and cure. But, thus far, peals by way of intensifying the im- we rejoice that all careful investiga- pression upon the mind. The wide tion has proved vindication. No work application of this method is moder!}.

of which we know bears the search- It is becoming more and more char- . light so well. Missionaries as a class acteristic of all methods of education, are the formost men and women in secular and sacred. For instance, the the world, in all that constitutes real use of the stereopticon as a cheap worth and heroism. Whatever de- and available method of training con- fects there are, they are like spots gregations in biblical and missionary on the sun. We hope to see the day information . is becoming more and when it will be common for churches more common. The various mission- to send their own pastors or officers ary boards are accumulating fine sets to see for themselves and report. of missionary views illustrative of Unofficial visits weigh more in evi- work among heathen tribes, present- dence because they are not official. ing pictures of missionary stations, THE USE OF EYE-GATE native costumes, the habits of the people, and indicating the progress The appeal to the sense of sight of the work, and hence a wonderful in education is an important develop- increase of· interest and information ment of the present day. and it has a in the congregations. From personal philosophical basis. There is a large – observation and experience we can aggregate of what may be called strongly commend this method to the "sense power" in humanity. This, attention of readers. Oftentimes in in a normal human being, is distrib- obscure and rural churches where uted through the five senses which visits from missionaries are rare, cor- Bunyan quaintly calls "eye-gate," respondence wi.th missionary boards "ear-gate," "nose-gate," "mouth- . will secure the use of such materials gate," "touch-gate." Now, whenever at a comparatively trifling cost. Let one of these gates is closed, as in pastors of such churches try it.

?v; tN

……. /S.i …………,.. ~.r.r~~~ "a"t·-;ra~1…, ')TlIrll~ ts. ~:4'cY~,y CJ : '. '!l)aTaln E , ………..•…… …… .0 moharrck S.

rna ~ 8ahrcin Islamls.

.; '0 ,'5 30 Sandy. SCAle '11 milu Desert S.IlI.%.W!M!R ACROSS THE EASTERN THRESHOLD OF ARABIA BY REV. S. M. ZWEMER, D.D., BAHREIN, ARABIA Author of "Arabia, the Cradle of Islam," etc.

The Arabian Mission of 'the Re- east, are still a neglected country. All formed Church in America has for of these provinces, and Hejaz on the its purpose and plan the occupation west and Hadramant on the south, of the interior of Arabia for Christ. are without a witness for Christ! Be- To that end three stations on the yond Bahrein and westward the maineastern coast, Busrah, Bahrein, and land stretches for eight hundred Muscat, are now occupied by eight- miles to the Red Sea. As Jiddah is een missionaries. Out-stations have the western port, so Bahrein is the also been opened at Amara and chief eastern port and entre-pot for Nasariya, on the Tigris and Euphra- all Arabia. It is therefore a gateway tes, and recently in the important to the interior, but Turkish suspicion town of Nachl, in Oman. But the and political fear of everything Westreal heart of Arabia, the vast interior ern have kept the door closed. Twice of Nejd, Jebel Shommar, Asir, Nej- it seemed to be ajar and I was priviran, and Yemama, with Hassa on the leged to enter, tho also forced to re-

treat my steps again. In order to changed much since I saw it ten awaken a spirit of prayer for this years before and was closely watched great region, this account of my sec- as a British spy by the Turkish offiond visit is written. My first visit cer then in charge. The mud-brick to El Hofhoof, the capital of Hassa, castle, with its garrison of a score of was in October, 1893; it was a tour unkempt soldiers; the dilapidated of exploration, for missionary work custom-house, with its filth of accuwas then scarcely possible. Our col- mulated hospitality in the guestporteurs have been there twice since room; the waving crescent and star that date, in each case with great dif- on the crooked flagstaff; even the ficulty and persecution. In 1904 I crowd of shouting boatmen and cammade a second visit, accompanied by el drivers and the curs crowding. the Salome Ajntoon, a colporteur, and we causeway-all seemed very familiar.

OJEIR CASTLE AND UCSTOMS HOUSE remained nearly nine days in the The harbor, altho not deep enough for steamers, is protected against the ~apital. Gulf winds, and is therefore a good landing-place for the immense quan- The usual route from Bahrein to tity of rice, piece-goods, and manufacthe interior is to cross over by boat tured articles which are transshipped from Bahrein for the interior. We to Ojeir, on the mainland, and thence were very fortunate in finding a large. caravan ready to leave. Sometimes to travel by camel-caravan to Hassa. when the nomads have made the We left by native boat-and that roads unsafe, or ,there is ~o escort means very little comfort or privacy ready, the traveler has to wait a fort- -on November 28, and sailed south- night for permission to start. Now, ward around the larger island. Because of head winds and a drenching rain-storm, we did not reach Ojeir until the second day. It had not

THE EASTERN THRESHOLD OF

the thirty boats in the harbor had un- Free Arabia with the inscription, loaded recently, and over two thou- "There is no god but Allah and Mosand camels were being loaded for hammed is God's apostle," such as the early start on the morrow. We you see in the picture. met old friends who had been to the mission hospital at Bahrein, and there In the hospitality of the tent we was not as much difficulty as we had learned that our'host, the army coloanticipated about passports and our nel, was by birth a Kurd from Arerrand in Tnrkish territory. After a menia, and his friendship was, thanks hasty meal of dried fish and rice, we to God's good providence, the cause struck a bargain with a camel driver of our freedom on arrival at Hoffor two camels and were off. The hoof, and the key to our success in camp for the night, according to meeting the people. N ext morning we rode on. The country as far as ARAB GutnES STRIKING CAMP NEA. It OJEIR noma d custom, is only a short dis- Jisha is desert, with a few tamarisk tance beyond Ojeir, and when the shrubs and some desert-thorn. At caravan haIlted we were invited to the Subgha we halted for the night. tent of the commander of the Turk- Here there are wells of fairly fresh ish troops at Hassa. So utterly un- water, and brushwood for camp-fires. safe is all travel beyond the coast in At this season of the year it was Turkish Arabia that no one goes ex- bitterly cold for Arabia, and we cept in caravan and with soldier es- needed blankets, as we slept on a bed cort. Two hundred horsemen from of sand under the glorious stars. the Tnrkish cavalry in Hassa accom- We were called out after supper to panied the caravan, and they were see a merchant in the caravan, who continually on the lookout for nomad was dying from dysentery, and to minrobbers. Yet at our first night's en- ister to him. Medicine seemed of no campment some Bedouins stampeded avail, as the man had suffered for many twelve camels with their baggage and . days; but he was very grateful to reescaped with the booty! The Turk- ceive a cup of warm cameJ's milk ish officers carry their own flag, but with a stimulant, and listened eagerly the Arab guides had a banner of to the story of the Cross. He re-

peated a prayer after me, and, coming menian employed in the army. There from Bagdad, seemed to have heard were eight present-the total of nomthe Gospel previously. The poor inal Christians in the army staffman died the same night, and was and our message was from Matthew buried in the desert. v: 13, 14. On the following Sunday no one was willing to risk attendance We left at daybreak, and were in for fear of persecution.' We, too, sight of the palm country at 9 o'clock. were watched from the day of our Jisha is a waIled village with perhaps arrival, and soon summoned to the two hundred houses. Salome left a Turkish governor's palace to give an copy of the Gospel with the MulIah. account of our errand. The gov- Jiffra is a much larger place in the ernor said there was no demand for midst of palms and with a weekly Christian books, and no need for our market. From here palms and gar- Gospel in a Moslem city. Salome redens, with springs and streams of plied that the Gospel was for all fresh water, stretch all the way.to the men, Moslems, Jews, and Christians, capital. even for the heathen; and he spoke in sllch a fearless, straightforward It was interesting to note the char- way that he won respect of all presacter of the trade by studying the ent. Our hooks were inspected and cargo of the desert fleet. Over one- with some hesitancy declared "perhalf of the camels carried piece- mitted," as they were all printed by goods for Nejd, and every bale was permission of the censor in Syria. plainly marked "Smith, Hogg ~ Co., There was some difficulty and much New York and Boston." There was loud argument in regard to an Atlas also Russian oil from Batoum, tim- among the educational books. Some ber from Zanzihar, charcoal from said the sultan had prohibited such Kerachi, and rice from Rangoon. like and others denied it. We solved How even in the far-off deserts of the question by presenting the doubt- Arabia the world grows smaller and ful book to the governor. One of the antipodes meet! Our baggage Dr. Worrall's old Busrah patients had Bihles from the Beirut Press was present, and his friendship won and medicines from London. the hattIe; this is only one of many instances where medical mlSSI011S We arrived at Hofhoof on De- break down prejudic~ and exert a cember 2, and were most hospitably wide influence for good. welcomed by the colonel in his large house. It was still Ramadhan, the Every day we went to the bazaar Moslem fast, so our principal meal of the town, and mingled freely was at sunset; during the long day among the thousands of Arabs who we fasted from sheer politeness and came to buy and s~II. Long before necessity. About fifteen hundred sol- we were ready to return our small diers are quartered in the capital to stock of nearly one hundred portions defend it from the nomads, and we of Arabic and Turkish Scriptures had the music of.a brass band every were sold out. Much of this had to morning and evening. On the first be done with caution to avoid the Sunday of our stay we held a Christian service at the house of an Ar-

THE EASTERN THRESHOLD OF ARABIA 73 I

fanatic element which is always Some had been in Hassa for over strong in an Arabian inland town. three years. Here Clre some human documents that te!1 their own story; On Sunday afternoon I went to the how many more are there who did military hospital, if the low, dark not open their hearts to us? tumble-down building can be called by such a name. The wards were J – – E – – is a clerk in the army, in a filthy condition, and the twenty a man of intelligence, who subscribes odd patients not at all comfortable. to four Arabic and Turkish journals All were glad of a kind word; two (which sometimes reach him) ; he was of them could read, and gladly ac- ke~n to learn of Christian progress in cepted Gospels. Our most interesting India. Twice we spoke together THE cCnllOor' n D MARRbli:TT–PPLACE OUTS1DE BOFHOOF work was among the soldiers, and to about the hope of Israel and Ishmael, them the door of access seemed open and he finally expressed his belief because of their life of misery. They that Islam was waning in the world are all exiles from home, coming -and in his heart. from Anatolia and Syria; they are A– is a captain in the army. For surrounded by temptations; paid only six years he has been seeking. First a pittance of wages at irregular inter- saw a Gospel in Mosul five years ago, vals; compelled to do duty as public and had the mind of a child. He is scavengers when not on parade; trying to lead his wife to Christ, and hated by the people and hating them; asked us "to try to persuade him mostly illiterate, and with no pro– that Jesus was the true prophet, so vision for amusement, except gam- that his wife might hear the argubling and tobacco. No wonder that ments from behind the curtain." She they all have a homesick countenance did not know he was already perand that desertions are frequent. suaded. He asked us to write out

prayers for his daily use. He fears grammar, and for the rest, Moslem .detection and banishment or impris- traditions and theology. He puronment. chased an algebra and a Bible. He was full of apocryphal Gospel stories 1M1—- is the corporal of a company and Moslem lore about Mohammed, of gunners. He is keen for contro- yet on a second interview promised versy, and invited us to ctome at to read the Bible and search it. We night and meet a group of soldiers marked some passages. in his quarters at the barracks, right under the large mosque of Ibrahim Our stay was too short for much Pasha. The whole round of objec- work among the Arab population.

HOFHOOF AND TilE ROAD TO MUBBAARRRR1llt:Z tions to Christianity was gone over, One day we mounted donkeys and and no offense was taken at my plain rode to Mubarrez, ten miles north of speech. When I called again the next the capital, along a palm-garden road day he asked me to pray for ,him. with many villages, and met a large He has many books written in Turk- company who listened to our mesish against the Bible. God grant he sage. There was greater interest and may find the Truth and the Life.. less fanaticism than I had expected. Hassa hospitality is extraordinary, J – – is of the class of Moslem- even for Arabia. The host does every- thing he can for the com fort of the Mullahs.. He is the ignorant, learned guest until one feels ashamed of beteacher 'of the Turkish school at Hof- ing a mere Occidental. hoof. His pupils are very few, as none of the orthodox Arabs will entrust There is no doubt that from Hoftheir sons to a Turkish teacher.. His hoof as abassee a great and effectual library, of which he was so proud, was door is ajar for inland Arabia, altho typical of Islam-erotic poetry, ab- there are still many adversaries. Our struse works on versification and

THE MOHAMMEDANS OF BALUCHISTAN

mission longs for the day when work Speed on, ye heralds, bringing in the vast interior will be established Life to the desert-slain amI carried on as it now is on the coasts. Will not these glimpses of Till in its mighty winging the land and the people and the God's Spirit comes to reign. hearts that are hungry for the message appeal to some to give their lives From death to new-begetting for neglected Arabia?* He shall the power give- Shall choose them for crown-setting And Ishmael shall live.

THE MOHAMMEDANS OF BALUCHISTAN t BY· A. DUNCAN DIXEY, QUETTA, BALUCHISTAN Missionary of the Church Missionary Society Baluchistan has a populati(;)11 of 1,- areas under different control: British 050,000, not including Makran, west- territory, administered territory, tri- ern Sinjrani, or Kharan. The last bal areas, and Khelat territory. The two districts lie near the Seistan first two divisions are really one, boundary and are largely desert. since they are governed by British With the exception of a few Hindu agents and the laws are practically' Bunyias, who live in the larger cen- the same as in India. The governters, all the inhabitants of Baluchistan ment is, of course, neutral on reare :fohammedans. These Hindus ligious questions, but occasionally inare well thought of by their neigh- dividual agents seem to favor Islam bors, and in the old days of raids for the people by supporting schools the Moslems made it a rule not to in. which the Koran is taught. The attack the women, children, or ~~in­ government has occasionally given dus. assistance to the medical work of the missionaries, and agents have The two chief sects of Moslems sometimes shown much sympathy in Baluchistan are Sunis and Shiahs, with the work. but the real natives of Baluchistan The Khan of Khelat IS an indeare all Sunis. t The Shiahs are repre- pendent Mohammedan chief, who ranks high among the princes of Insented by .Hazans (of Mongolian dia. In his own country he is nomrace), who in recent years have come inally supreme, but is kept in control into British territory to escape the by a British political adviser. oppression and cruelty to which they were subjected in Afghanistan. In general, law and order reign and violent crimes are not numerous. Baluchistan is not united in government, for there are four different * The photographs that accompany this article were kindly sent by Herr H. Burckhardt, of Berlin, who went to Hassa a few months later than I did, and also visited the EI Katar peninsula. For a fuller description of the history and condition of Hassa's capital, see Chapter XI "in Arabia, the Cradle of Islam."-S. M. Z t Compiled from personal experience in three years' i.tineration am011g Pathans, Baluchis, and Brahuis, and from Census Report of Mr. Hughes-Buller. As given in a paper prepared for the Cairo Conference.

Survey of Islam in Asia, April, 1906.

t Mr. Hughes-Buller thinks that there are indications that both Balnch and Brahuis were at one time Shiahs. Baluchistan, in olden days, having been a province of Persia, Shiah influence must have been felt.

The government, according to native sion. In 714 A.D. Mohammed, son law and custom, is tempered to some of Kasim, set out from Shiraz to con- extent by the influence of Islam. Al- quer Sind, and on his way passed tho orders have been given that Makram. In the tenth century a cer- armed escorts should accompany ev- tain writer mentions that the gover- ery foreigner when itinerating, there nor of Khozdar (near the present is not much danger from fanaticism. village of Khelat) was Muirbin Ah- Preaching in the ordinary sense is mad and that the Khutba was read not, however, considered advisable. in the name of the Khalifa only.

The tribal areas are occupied by Early graves of Baluchistan are made wild tribes of Baluchis, who are prac- in another direction than that toward, tically independent, but are kept from Mecca, showing that probably the fighting and crimes by occasional vis- early inhabitants were Zoroastrians.

its of a political agent and by subsi- The number of Moslems seems to be dies which are withheld in case of increasing, owing to the cessation of the least disturbance. The chief the tribal wars, looting, and raids detriment to crime seems to be, how- during the last IS to 20 years. There ever, the fear of the British Raj, of has been a gradual restoration of law whose power they have had unpleas- and order under the British govern- ant experience when expeditions have ment. Immigration and peace have been sent against them. These tribes also allowed settlement in many dis- are all fanatical Moslems, and the life tricts at one period uninhabited. At of a convert to Christ would not be the same time many Baluchis have safe among them. Preaching is not gone to Sind and the Punjab, finding allowed, so that at present the only it impossible to live among the barren means of reaching these people is mountains and sandy deserts of Balu- through medical work. The govern- chistan without recourse to looting.

ment has arranged to furnish an es- Alth? the Brahui people are the cort to those visiting these tribes, and most numerous, they do not all use the people themselves have requested the Brahui l~ngllage. Many speak me never to leave camp without some Persian, Baluchi, and Sindhi. :'umer- guard. ically Pushtu probably stands first, Census Report on the Spread of ,Islam then Brahui, Baluchi, Sindhi, and Persian. Urdu is understood b}; The exact period at which the nearly all chiefs and by many Hindu tribes of Baluchistan first came into Bunyias, and is rapielly spreading in contact with Mohammedanism must places where the people come in remain buried in obscurity. It is contact with the government. Per- probable, however, that they did so sian is the favorite language of the early in the Mohammedan era. Seis- upper classes, arnd almost every man tan, which touches the western bor-. who makes any pretense to educa- der of the province, was conquered tion usually includes Persian as one as early as 31 A.H., and about 44 of his accomplishments. Very few A.H. In 665 A.H. Muhallah, son of of the Mullahs really understand Abu Safra, brought the countries Arabic.

of Kabul and Zabul under submis- The government report says that

MOHAMMEDANS OF BALUCHISTAN

the bulk of the population has re- perhaps was balanced against an- ceived and is receiving no education other.

whatever. Even those few who learn Concubinage exists, more especially the Koran do not understand its among the Baluchi chiefs (where the meaning. A few sons of chiefs have treaty prohibits missionaries from received some instruction in Urdu teaching their women). I know of and Persian, and a few have been several chiefs who have thirty, forty, trained to be Mullahs by being sent fifty or sixty women, but whether to Kandahar to finish their education. they all occupy the position of con- The guvernment has established cubines it is difficult to say. Many schools in several centers, and oc- seem to be dom(l.stic slaves and are casionally these are attended by Path- often given by the chief to his fol- ans, but the Hindus seem to pre- lowers or to male slaves. From med- dominate, the Bunyias evidently real- ical experience and reports .it seems izing the importance of education. that in many cases there is no mar- Outside the imported population of riage bond, or it is often broken.

Hindus and Sikhs living in the two Women stolen from India or en- or three government centers there are ticed away under false pretenses ap- among Mohammedans only 117 liter- . pear to be living lives of common ates per 1,000, and among the women prostitution in the large villages of only 23 per 1,000. In many cases Baluchi chiefs.

even these do not understand 'what Many of these tribes in the past they are reading. In the last three were great border robbers, and it is years we have found only three or only during the last twenty years that four Mullahs who were willing or their raiding has been stopped. They able to answer arguments. formerly imported slaves, and occa- Social Conditions sionally on looting expeditions they took women away with their other Polygamy is not very common loot. The descendants of these slaves among the common people. The to-day form a numerous body in some purchase of wives is in vogue, so that of the larger villages, and many ap- the poverty of the people prevents pear to be in a very miserable condi- the possession of more than one wife tion. The children often wear but a except by the wealthier classes. All few rags and many of them go en- • the chiefs and many Mullahs with tirely naked. Different forms of whom I have come into contact pos- venereal disease are also common, sess more than one wife, and several as both among adults and children.

many as five or s-ix. The price of The women, both free and slave, girls varies, being highest among are given all the degrading work and Pathans, where, a'ccording to reports, often bear the heavy burdens, while there is the greatest paucity of wom- the men sit in idleness, Throughout en. The prices have risen of recent the country, both in British territory, years, as men find they can now claim Khelat State, and Mani and Bugti payment in court, whereas in old countries, are to 1;Je found hundreds days in many cases the money was of Hazara women, who during the never 'fully paid up, or one relative late Hazara revolt in Afghanistan,

were taken by the Amir from their caught. But to-day a man, in order homes, and sold by Pathans all over to secure money, will often accuse 8aluchistan. In every large village his wife of adultery when her only in some districts these women are to fault may be that she does not please be found and every chief possesses her husband. The death penalty, in numbers of them. Their owners British territory, has been abolished. ~,peak of buying them as one might The reports say that among Afghans, refer to buying cattle. on the other hand, immorality on the part of a wife is winked at by her In Khelat State the great blot is husband, and that even when the the Court of the Khan, where vile matter has become a public scandal, orgies are enacted, which it is impos- the injured husband is generally will- sible to describe. It is said that some ing to overlook it on payment of a of the boys have died from the treat- few rupees and one or two girls. ment received. The first chapter of Among Baluchis the feeling in re- Romans is a true picture of the con- gard to adultery is said to be very ditions existing among Brahuis, Path- severe. From personal experience, :lllS, and Baluchis to-day. Scarcely a however, living among these tribes, day passes but medical experience in their villages, in their houses, and testifies to the truth of the worst re- encampments, there seems to be noports and observations. Taking the where more open prostitution than first 450 cases treated recently on a in the capitals of the Baluchi chiefs. tour among the Marri and Bugti Ba- 1l1chis, 14 per cent. were due to the The seclusion of women is not sensuality of the people. Almost practised except a~ong the most imevery chief and many of the Mullahs portant Sirdars and chiefs. Here are suffering from the effects of im- and there, where the people have purity. So many Mullahs are treated come more into contact with Indian for syphilis at our hospital and on customs, one finds the purdah system itineration that it is often spoken of being established, but it is exceptionas "the Mullah's disease." These al. The following extract on the poconditions in some of the villages are sition of women in Baluchistan is no doubt partly due to slavery, many from the government census report: of the slaves being really common prostitutes. The bazaars, which are Throughout the province, more especialthe outcome of our occupation of the ly among Afghans and Brahuis (from exfrontier, have also very much to an- perience among all three people, I can swer for regarding the spread of ve- testify that the Baluchis are in by far the nereal disease. worst condition), the position of woman is one of extreme degradation. She is not The government reports state that only a mere household drudge, but she is immorality among women is common the slave of man in all his needs, and her and that in spite of the requirements life is one of continual and abject toil. of the Koran with regard to wit- No sooner is a girl fit for work than her nesses, death is, according to the parents send her to tend the cattle and she tribal custom of Baluchis and Brahuis, is compelled to take her part in all the orthe only punishment for an unfaith- dinary household duties. Owing to the ful woman and her lover when' system of buying wives, in vogue among Afghans, a girl as soon as she reat:hes mar- riageable age is, for all practical purposes,

THE MOHAMMEDANS OF BALUCHISTAN

put up for auction and sold to the highest Material Progress bidder. Her father discourses in the mar- "Until 1875," says Sir Herbert Edket on her beauty or ability as a house- wards, in the government report, "in the ebb and flow of might, right, keeper, and invites offers from those who possession, and spoliation, there was desire a wife. Even the more wealthy no security of life or property, and and more respectable Afghans are not practically no communications exist- ed. The only. way in which whole above this system of thus lauding the fe- tribes were saved from extermination male wares which they have for sale. Even the betrothal of unborn girls is frequent.

It is also usual that compensation for blood be ordered to be paid in the shape of girls, some of whom are living, while others are yet unborn.

Woman in Baluchistan is regarded was by the universal custom of never as little more than a chattel or ma- killing women or the boys who had '

chine. Is it surprising, then, to find not yet put on trousers."

that woman is considered only as a In a recent tour through the Marri means for increasing man's comforts and Bugti country, I saw many more or as an object for the gratification thousands of graves than I saw men.

of his animal passions? A wife must It was a standing witness to the con- not only carry water, prepare food, stant state of war which, until quite and attend to all ordinary household recently, was waged both among duties, but she must take flocks out to themselves and among surrounding graze, groom her husband's horse, tribes. If to-morrow the British and assist in cultivation of the land. government should withdraw from Among the tribes in Zhot a mar- this province, the tribes would doubt- ried woman must even provide means less return to the old condition of by her own labor, for clothing her- continual civil war. To-day, after self, her children, and her husband, twenty-five years of the gradual in- from whom she receives no assist- crease of law and order, there is here ance, monetary or otherwise. Among and there evident improvement in the Afghans and their neighbors polyg- condition of the people. The govern- amy is only limited by the purcha- ment has built a few dispensaries and sing power of man, and a wife is schools, and there are some 545 miles looked on as a better investment than of metalled roads. But the people cattle, for in a country where drought have not yet realized the need of any and scarcity are continually present, effort on their part, and instead of the risk of loss in animals is great, utilizing land and water for system- while the female offspring of a wom- atic cultivation, they seem content an wilL fetch a high price. to remain on the verge of starvation Woman's tutelage does not end as long as they can grow a little wheat with widowhood. In the household or millet with a small amount of la- of a deceased Afghan she is looked bor. Even wells for irrigation are on as an asset in the division of his neglected where water exists.

property. It is no uncommon thing Brahuis and Baluchis are largely to find a son willing to sell his own nomadic in their habits, and many .mother.* Pathans annually move from moun- * This is from Census Report and is from informa- t:lin to plain, or vice versa, accord- ing to the season of the year, for tion obtained by the government. I can testify to purposes of trade. its truth from experience.-A. D. D.

To sum up, I again quote from It is necessary to be on one·s government report: guard, and great care should be exer- cised in giving instruction. Afghans, When the British entered the country Baluchis, and Brahuis, are all exthey found a population which had been tremely ignorant about their religion, cut off from the outside world, and which especially the Brahuis. The worship Jived a nomadic existence among vast soli- of saints is one of the chief features tudes of nature and whose relaxations con- and superstition is a more appropriate sisted in continual internecine conflicts. term for the ordinary belief of the The natural result was a very backward people than the name of religion. Orstate of ·civilization and possessed charac- deal by fire still exists and only last teristics which differed materially from week I had an instance brought to those of its Indian neighbors. In twenty- my notice. I have seen native liquor five years this primitive condition has been in Baluchi villages, which I was told modified, but has not disappeared, and bar- was drunk by Baluchis. The use of b1rian prej udice and pugnacity are still "bhang" is also not uncommon. factors which have to be constantly reckoned with. There have been changes in the at- titude of Moslems toward Christian- Attitude of the Moslems Toward Chriatianity ity. In Quetta, where for ten or fif- teen years work· has been carried on, Many Brahuis and Baluchis among the wall of prejudice and superstithe mountains have never even heard tion is gradually being broken down. of such people as Christians; but But outside Quetta at present the atusually after we have been in the dis- titude of the people generally when trict a short time, some Mullah (who our mission is known is one of oppois nearly always a Pathan) explains sition. On several occasions Mullahs to the people that we are kafirs, and have told me that it was a pity these he warns the people to avoid us. days Christians could not be killed. Brahuis do not appear to be so bigoted, but the reason seems to be that The mission work centers in Quetthey are not so religiously minded as ta, which is the government center, eithe-r Pathans or Baluchis. Among with 20,000 popUlation and 60,000 to Pathans and Baluchis the times of 80,000 who pass through the city prayer. and the fast of Ramazan are yearly for purposes of trade. Here very generally observed, but I have there are two hospitals, one for men not found that the Brahui is so care- and one for women, a church, two ful in this respect. Fanatical out- schools, and zenana work. On the rages sometimes take place, more es- staff are two doctors, one clergyman, pecially among Pathans and Baluchis, one lady doctor, and two other lady but the number is often exaggerated. workers. In four years there have been thirteen such cases. TRRAA.VELING IN THE COUNTRY O011F' TIElE KURDS AMONG THE KURDS* .. BY THE AUTHOR OF "ISLAM AND CHRISTIANITY" .

Our party of five, two ladies and a morning we learned that the enemy gentleman, with Mussulman cook and had come down and had been re- hostler and an Armenian woman, had pulsed. The victory had its draw- been waiting for ten days just out- backs, however, as two or three side the border of Eastern Turkey households were mourning the death trying to cross the boundary in order of sons.

to accomplish a horseback journey of How were we to cover the first three days. The passports had been day's journey of twenty-five miles duly vised by the Turkish consul in through a district terrorized by the the city of T–, butwe were obliged robber chief? Vlfie had sent three to send a man on foot thirrttyy–ffive messengers to him to ask for a safe miles and back to reach another con- conduct and for guides, but tho sul for a second vise; then the local money was freely promised, no one authorities of our adopted country had yet returned with an answer. We must inspect and countersign the determined to make a detour and documents. ask help of another Kurdish chief on The Kurds across the border were the Persian side of the border. This at war with the little city in which chief was at swords' points with the we were staying, and we were rudely men we had been trying to conciliate awakened one midnight by a brisk and one of his latest exploits had discharge of firearms not very far been to attack a wedding company away. The disturbance lasted only who were conveying a beautiful ten or fifteen minutes, and the next .young bride to his enemy, and to • See also Frroonnttiissppiiece. marry her to a member of his own happened to know quite well the vil- family. It was surmised that the lage from which those same sheep captured lady, like fair Ellen, was had been stolen a few weeks before. not averse to this Lord Lochinvar proceeding, but it naturally intensi- When we asked our hostess for fied the feeling of hatred between the guards for the next day, she said: clans. "You must heve at least eight guns" -each gun being accompanied, inci- As we rode into the country of dentally, by a horse and a man. the Kurds, over stony ground and through rocky defiles, the mountain As we approached our destination, region reminded us of Scotland, and one after another of our guards the people seemed like those wild dropped off, exhibiting real terror, men of the highlands centuries ago. .and saying, "vVe are on an enemy's We reached a small village dominated ground and dare' not go farther." by a great crag, on which was The last one pointed us to a distant perched an old castle where, like the village and said : "You must go on eagle in his aeries, the Kurdish chief from here alone; I commend you to sat, the very thought of him spread- God." ing terror through all the region round. On our return journey we sought the village of the same brigand from The chi'ef was absent from home, whom we had at first vainly asked an but his brother, after recelvmg a escort, but who now readily gave us present, undertook to conduct us by guards to the little city which we left wild mountain bridle paths to our a fortnight before. These men also first day's stopping place. The Kurds took us over high mountain paths galloped their trained horses up and and glittering expanses of deep snow, down the mountains, while ours fol- and beguiled our way by many anec- lowed more slowly over the break- dotes. They deplored the necessity neck, stony roads. Twenty-two times for so many acts of violence, but . that day we crossed the clear and said : "We are so poor; our fami- rushing mountain stream which, af- lies must live; much as we may hate ter winding through the 10Rg valleys, it, what can we do but rob and mur- widens out and waters the fertile der?" We, however, felt quite safe, plain below. as no Kurd would dare to do vio- lence to the guests committed to him At night we were the guests of a by his chief. Meeting two poor trav- Kurdish lady of rank, and two poets, elers on the road, we were thankful one from her tribe and one from that our presence insured safety for those who had guided us thither, riv- them. But after a little two of our aled each other in singing songs of escorts turned their horses' heads love and war for our entertainment. and went back to rob them, too po- As we were riding along that day lite to do so in our presence. they had complained bitterly to us of the poverty. and hardship of their Our guards had promised to take lot. "Only last week," they said, us as far as the town, but now they "eight wolves came among our sheep began to say that they could go no and killed a hundred of them." We farther, but would engage us guides from a nearby village. We were

AMONG THE KURDS

obliged to consent, and were COI'l- and Mohammed is his Prophet. You signed to two villainous looking men are co;nmitting the unpardonable sin who gave their word of honor to see in saying Jesus is the Son of God.

us over the remainder of the way. You can not escape eternal punish- Night was drawing on, and we had ment in this world or the next."

still far to go, tho our horses were vVhen he boasted of his many mur- very tired. The two men, being re- ders I said : "Your sword has made sponsible to no one for our safety, many widows and orphans, and who saw their opportunity. They became knows how soon the same fate may by turns taciturn, surly, and inso- fall on your own household?" He lent, and after a couple of hours re- replied scornfully, "Let is be so; I fused to go any farther, saying that care not."

as there was bad blood between their Yet the same man was not devoid village and the town, they could not of shame or human" feeling, for, hear- approach it. The usual present was ing the words of the Gospe! and be- offered them, but they rejected it and ing asked, "Are you ready to meet increased their demands until they the bridegroom when He comes," he had taken all the silver we possessed melted into tears and said : "No, I (about ten dollars), leaving us once, am not; I am perfectly wretched and and returning after some little time wish I were dead; I know I am a to make sure that they had taken all. captive in the hands of the devil."

It was a lonely road and had wit- To another he said: "What training nessed frequent murders. We were or chance have I had to be anything glad to escape with our loads and better? My first recollection is of our lives. In the dim twilight our my grandfather when I was very horses slowly picked their way down small, putting his dagger into my a deep, stairlike ravine. From the hands and saying, 'Go kill that man,'

neighing of horses, we knew that the pointing to one of our servants. The mounted Kurds were still hovering man rolled up his cloak and I stabbed near us. It was rather a bad quarter it with all the strength of my tiny of an hour, but God mercifully pre- hands, then ran back to receive the served us, and, after plodding on praise of the chief, while all in the through the dark night for two or room· shouted 'Bravo! Bravo!' The three hours, we came in safety to the Aga said: 'I wili kill the man that town. dares to teach the child his letters; I want my grandson to grow up a Most of the Kurds are Sunni Mus- warrior and not an effeminate scribe, sulmans, and as such carry the doc- poring over books.' " trine of predestination so far as practically to make God the author of sin. In spite of this, the man had taught One of their chiefs said to me: "I himself to read and was very proud acknowledge my crimes, but God of having learned to spell out some has willed them and I can not be Turkish. He could read a chapter in other than I am." "But," he add- ed, "all my sins will be forgiven, be- the Gospel according to Matthew tol- cause I believe there is but one God erably well.

A Kurdish Chief as a Guest I hardly know, but I heard of him from time to time as in a most While in a border town near Tur- wretched state. One of his servants key, a strange providence sent me as became very ill from typhoid fever, a guest a Kurdish chief and several and begged to go home, but died on servants from the neighborhood of his horse the first day out and was Van. The picture of this tall young buried under the snow by the wayman, his countenance deadly pale, in side. the uniform of an officer of the Hamidieh cavalry, is indelibly stamped When the young chieftain was alon my memory. He had ridden lowed to go about he came to see me many miles in the coldest of the win- repeatedly. Like myself, he was a ter season to consult the young Ar- stranger there, but he had the added menian doctor, n<i,wly arrived from discomfort of feeling himself among America. A local Turkish official enemies, anxious only to make a~ accompanied him to the physician much money out of him as they and was profuse in his compliments, cQuld; for the Kurd is loved about charging Dr. S – – to do all he could as much as the wolf, whom he is said to restore the chief's health. When to resemble. The home of the missafely out of sight and hearing, how- sionaries was the only place where ever, the official bent toward the Ar- he might hope to receive honest treatmenian doctor with' a malign look ment and disinterested kindness. and hissed into .his ear the words "Kill him 1" The young Kurd was The six weeks passed, the quack ready to do anything and pay any- doctor pronounced him cured, and thing if he could only have a guar- one morning he came in to say goodantee of being cured. by. It was very cold and the snow was deep on the precipitous mountain Dr. S– was unable to give this path. On my asking if he would promise, but hoped he could help start in this severe weather, he rehim, with time and patience. A lib- plied : "We are not like these soft eral sum was paid, but some one men of the town who must wait for whispered to the young man: "This spring before they travel. We Kurds Armenian will poison you in revenge mount and ride whenever we please, for the massacre of his people at and ask not whether it be cold or Van." He asked tT1at his money be hot." In an hour the little band were returned, and put himself' in the up and away iike a storm wind blowhands of a quack Mussuh:nan doctor, ing over the high crest of the Kurdwho gave her word (for a very large ish mountains. fee) to make him a well man in six weeks. But there was another chief who mounted and rode on a different er- Those who knew better than she rand. While away from home he considered the case to be one of lep- heard that a massacre of the Arrosy and practically hopeless, but menians had been ordered, which his she took him to her own house and people were expected to carry out. subjected him to a very severe regi- Springing on his horse, he rode night men, keeping him almost a prisoner. and day to forbid his tribe taking What he suffered in mind and body part in those deeds of rapine and

THE KURDS

blood, and reached them in time to these wild mountain Kurds to remain prevent it. This man has a Bible in ignorance of the Gospel of Christ, and reads it. and for many centuries no man has cared for their souls. I know another Kurd who is learn- ing the difficult Syriac language sim- Their general idea of a Christian ply to be able to read the Bible in that tongue, the little he has heard TIMON AGGAA—A KURDISH OFFICER has stirred his heart so deeply. seems to be a person from whom Still another has said: HI know the they may obtain opium and brandy. Lord Jesus Christ is the Savior of During -Qur journey in Turkey they the world,and there is no hope but repeatedly asked us for these comin Him.. His Kingdom is the King- modities. It is a great reproach to dom of love, and by the power of the nominal Christians of the East love He is to conquer the whole that the wine makers and wine sellers earth. Let the Kurds, too, have a are almost invariably found among place in His army, even tho it be the their ranks. last and lowest." In a certain city where a Protes- A young man who had been tant service was held, a Kurd had forced to flee from home on account been invited to be present; not knowof his religious views, once told me ing the. location of the church, on this story: "A kid of the wild moun- Sunday he saw an Armenian going tain goats left its pasture and its through the streets and followed him. companions to attach itself to a shep- After awhile the man turned and herd, whom it followed about like a asked him to his house to buy dog wherever he went; or if he sat brandy. The Kurd replied: "May down it rested beside him. He, in your neck be broken; I came after return,, loved the little creature ten- you expecting to be led to the house derly and would often carry it in his of God and you ask me to go and get arms and share with it his own por- drunnkk.."" tion of food. He was asked, 'Why do you show such special favor to The whole world has heard the this animal who is but a stranger and complaint of the Armenians against of another flock?' He replied: 'Because it is not of my own sheep by nature and has forsaken its kindred and home for love of me; therefore it is dearer to me than those who have never known another fold than mine.' " He added: HI think the good Shepherd must have a special feeling for such a one as I, who am not by birth one of His own, but have yet been chosen by His grace and drawn to abandon my kindred and home for the love I bear Him."

The Christian Church has permitted

the Kurds. Their wrongs have in- The immediate pressing need is to deed been terrible and inexcusable, give these people the Bible in their but if one were to take a brief for the own language. A small beginning other side some facts might be has been made by the British and brought out to mitigate the severity Foreign Bible Society, which last of the sentence passed upon them. I year printed five thousand copies of have myself stood in the house of the the four Gospels, translated by Dr.

Kurdish chief, which was attacked in St. Clair-Tisdall. Let the Book go his absence by a band or revolution- among them, accompanied and fol- ists; his wife hoped to purchase safe- lowed by the prayers of God's peo- ty by the surrender of her jewels and ple that the Holy Spirit may make it was promised if she gave them up effectual in regenerating this race.

she should be spared. As she re- We seem to stand as before a great turned, bringing them in her hands, iron door, locked and doubly bolted, she was shot down. Other women like the gate of Peter's prison, but of the tribe were horribly mutilated, we believe that if Christian love lays and it was no great surprise that our even a trembling hand upon it, it will guards said to our Armenian woman, swing open, and we shall find be- having learned her nationality; "It is hind it brother and sister hearts, our a good thing you are with the Fran- own kindred, tho' wearing a dif- gis (foreigner); your life would .not ferent dress and speaking a different be worth much otherwise." language; hearts beating with fear Christendom has neglected these peo- and apprehension of impending ple, but they are not to be ignored, doom, and ready to be won by sym- as the Armenian massacres have pathy and self-sacrifice.

abundantly shown. There are two Sometimes in my dreams I see a sounds which I wish might echo' vision of One clad in Kurdish dress, round the world, till they should walking up and down those moun- awaken pity in the hearts of the pro- tains 'and watching to see if anyone fessed followers of Jesus. I wish will come to try the closed door. It Christians could hear the shrill cries is He who of old put on Macedonian of the Kurdish women, urging their garb and beckoned from heathen men to plunder and kill the hapless Europe to Paul, "Come over and Armenians, mingled with the lamen- help us." It is the Son of Man, the tations of unfortunate women and Head of a new race, who has idengirls being dragged into captivity. I tified Himself with every people unwish they could hear also the sound der heaven, and is now gathering of the cannon by which were exe- out from them His own elect. It is cuted last year four Kurdish chiefs the vision which the prophet saw in who had become such a menace to the temple "in the year that King society they could no longer be suf- Uzziah died," repeated on the borderfered to exist. These were men who line of Eastern Turkey, and the same might say of the good news of sal- voice speaks again, saying: "Whom vation: "We never heard it; no one ever told us of these things." shall I send and who will go for us?"

IDEAL

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF* "Ideals are the world's masters": us a glimpse of some of the open they inspire the real. Their perfec- secrets of His supreme excellence as tion only enhances their value; for, an evangelist, and He was our ex- as we never fully attain, they always ample, that we should follow His present something to follow after; oth- steps. In all these respects He was erwise like Thorwaldsen, the sculp- imitable. tor, when, for once he reached his ideal, we should, in our very suc- Let us begin with His mission- cess, fail, and henceforth do noth- the deep convidion and conscious~ ing. Ideals supply inspiration by ness which never left Him, that to feeding aspiration: we need never this end He was born and came into hesitate, therefore, to set before us the world that He should bear wita goal we .shall not fully reach. ness to the truth, and particularly the truth about God, and man's recon- Evangelism literally means preach- ciliation to the Father in Himself. ing the Gospel. It has come to have This dominant thought was also the .a narrower application, carrying the controlling aim from which nothing good news to the ignorant and in- diverted Him. It was His star of different, and especially doing it with destiny, and with His eye on it, His zeal for human salvation. hand held the helm of His earthly life. Our Lord was the ideal evangelist. If we combine the various Yet it is very noticeable how, Scripture statements which throw even with such consciousness of an light upon this aspect of His char- elect mission, He made no undue acter we should get somewhat this haste to enter upon it. For thirty res'ult: years He was content to be compar- atively in silence and obscurity. Jesus came preaching the Gospel of God, Those years at Nazareth have so and saying, Repent ye and believe the Gos- brief a record that it is all covered pel. And the common people heard Him by less than three hundred words, gladly. yet the time they include is nine- tenths of His whole stay on earth. And they sought Him and stayed Him His birth and baptism mark two disthat He should not depart from them. And tinct stages in His career. He had He said unto them, Let us go into the next His commission from the first, but towns and cities: I must preach there also, He waited for His full equipment, for therefore am I sent and therefore came forever emphasizing for us the need I forth. And He went about all the cities of not only an appointing but an and villages, teaching them in their syna- anointing. gogs, and preaching the Gospel of the Kingdom. And when He saw the multi- A true evangelism needs both call tudes He was moved with compassion on and qualification. them because they fainted and were scattered abroad as sheep having no shepherd. There is no little confusion as to (Compare Matt. ix, 35-36; Mark i, 14-15, 38-39; Luke iv, 43-44.) These words serve at least to give • This article is the substance also of the opening address at the Believers' Conference, East North:(jeld, Mass., Friday evening, August 3, I9Q6.

what constitutes a call, partly due to binding it in splints. One's pred~s­ confounding two dispensations. The tined work and sphere may often be phrase, "Called of God," is bor- found by the study of self, of life's rowed from a sentence which refers opportunities and of God's provi- to the unique dignity of high priest- dences. When a hole and a peg mu- hood: "No man taketh unto himself tually fit, the presumption is they Jhis honor but he that is called of were meant to go together. But in God, as was Aaron'" (Heb. v: 4), and settling all life questions haste is has no reference to the work of waste. George Muller wisely urged preaching. True, the work of an others to find out what is God's evangelist is among the gifts dis- work, and God's work for them; tributed by the Holy Spirit, who di- but even then to wait to learn both vides to every man, severally, as He His way and His time for doing it. will. But the same divine distribu- tion is affirmed of what we call The injunction to tarry until en- secular. The same God distributes dued with power from on high has to every one the sphere of master permanent emphasis. Every called or servant, husband or wife, and "as man still needs that enduement which the Lord hath called every man so is . his true equipment. While some let him walk, abiding with God in are contending over the theoretical that calling wherein he is found." ques~ion whether it is proper to pray (Compare I Cor. vii: 17-24, and xii: 7- for the baptism of the Spirit after 11.) He who called Moses to be His Pentecost, others are practically ask- apostle, and Aaron His high priest, ing and receiving a new blessing, call , equally called Bezaleel and Aholiab it what you will, that is unprece- to be workers in wood and metal dented and marks an era. and fabrics, and for this work filled them with the Spirit of God (Exod. What makes one so mighty to do xxxv: 30-35). Whether, therefore, one the work of an evangelist as first to is called to make sermons or make feel it laid on him as a duty, and shoes, to build a barn or build up then doubly laid on .him by strange a church, to be a bishop or a boot- unctiQn from on high? A burden of black, he is to abide in his calling souls, and then a burden of a full with God. All believers are in Christ heart, out of which flow rivers of' Jes,uscreated unto good works which living wa~er! Cod hath before ordained that we should walk in them (Eph. I I : 10). Our Lord had a message, distinct and definite, and both its spirit and How are we. to determine our its substance, its matter and manner, "call"? Largely by conscious draw- deserve study. ing and fitness. The true reading of Proverbs xxii: 6 is, "Train up a child His message was comprehensively according to his way"-his bent witness to the truth, and the most -"for even when he is old he will noticeable thing about it was His un- not turn from it." The Arabs quaint- shakable conviction that all He said ly 'defy you to get the crook out of was the very truth of God. Never a dog's tail by bathing it in oil and was there heard from His lips one whisper of doubt or uncertainty. He spake as one who believes and knows, and the roc~ beneath His feet was

IDEAL EVANGELIST

the Scripture which can not be broken to Him they were simply openings to even by changing one jot or tittle. 'Iet in light. Where can any -of His similes be found that a child can Dr. Deems used to say: "Believe not understand? Who does not your beliefs, and doubt your doubts; know what a sheep and shepherd do not make the blunder of doubting mean? bread and water, seed and your beliefs and believing your crop, net and fish, sight and blinddoubts." He who does not heartily ness? believe his own message can not expect his hearers to believe it. If he Our Lord's motive, in all His work, has doubts let him hold his tongue was sublimely simple and single. till he gets rid of them. Men need Motive is what moves; and His sale convictions: they have doubts enough impelling purpose was the glory of already without our scattering the God and the salvation of men. Of seed of more. Oh, for more of the His own glory or saving Himself He preaching that is like the judge's never thought, much less sought it. charge to the jury when the evi- Never was such self-oblivion. He so dence is all in, and is conclusive, and gave Himself up to the Father for the Cllse is closed in court and there man's salvation that Peter's counsel, is no more room for discussion, and "Spare Thyself," He deemed essenit can not be reopened! And above tially satanic, and in His answering all, when such finality is born of maxim, "Deny thyself," He expresses personal tests, is experimental; when His own principle. To Him the cross one can say, "I know whom I have was not the wooden one under which believed. Whereas I was blind He sank on the way to Golgotha, but now I see." Mark gives as the sub- the invisible cross of self-renunciation, stance of our Lord's message, "Re- under which He never fainted. pent ye and believe the Gospel." How sublimely simple! In other words, We can not even think of Him as change your mind and receive the swayed by any mercenary motive. good news. Repentance is the nega- Not only evangelism, but any other tive side of believing, and believing noble work is tainted by the touch the positive side of repenting-one is of greed. Let the poet, artist, mulaying aside; the other, laying hold- sician stop to reckon how much his essentially one act-dropping what is work will bring in the market, and he in hand to take hold of something degrades his high calling-the poem, else. the picture, the oratorio sink to the level of labor that is agreed for at His message was always simple. a penny a day. The inspiration of The common people heard him glad- genius is displaced by the low lust ly, for he was "understanded of com- of gain. The Lord has indeed or~ mon folk." And He kept His sim- dained that they who preach the Gosplicity where so often we lose ours- pe! shall live of the Gospel; but the in parables and illustrations. To us high calling of evangelism is hopethey are often the Corinthian col- lessly tainted whenever the pay in umns or Gothic stained windows to any measure bceomes the motive. adorn discourse and display learning; Our Lord never even sought out-

ward success. In vain was spread we must go down to their level and for Him the net of numbers. That strip ourselves of the niceties of deadly snare of counting converts He fashion; a kid glove is a nonnever risked. From the whole New conductor. Testament record but two numeral . When tempted to consult fastidstatements can be culled as the basis ious tastes let us think of Him whose of a conjecture as t6 His success. divinely sensitive soul must have "The number of names together were shrunk with horror from even the about an hundred and twenty"; "He sight of sin. Something infinitely was seen of" above five hundred worse than the "poor smell" must brethren at· once" (Acts i:1 5, 1. Cor. have assaulted His sensibilities, who xv: 6). On the other hand, "He must had never been made callous by conneeds go through Samaria," to meet tact with even the thought of evil. ·one outcast woman at the weIl, and Yet watch Him even touching the go from the Galilean Lake to the loathsome leper, sitting at meat with Mediterranean coasts, to help one ac- outcasts, feeding by the thousand the cursed Canaanite whom at first He Syrian poor, whom to-day the travseemed to scorn even to answer. eler meets, glad that they have so Once he discoursed of numbers, but little clothing, as there are less hidingonly to reveal how important in His places for vermin! Yet He was not eyes was one little child, one stray too refined to mingle with the un- Iamb, one erring brother; what washed throng that needed a savior power in prayer can be wielded by arid shepherd. two agreeing suppliants; what promise of His presence may be pleaded Our Lord's method of doing all by two or three gathered together in His work is another of His open se- His name. What a rebuke to the crets. passion for numbers! Surely Philip, the evangelist, must have learned of First of all, mark His prayer-not Him when he cheerfully left villages an act, however frequent, but an atthronged with inquirers for a desert mosphere, constant, in which He road with a solitary traveler. lived, moved, and had being. At every great CriSIS, not only the Our Lord was moved by that rare Desert Temptation and Gethsempassion for humanity. He loved man ane's agony, but when about to as man. The class spirit is akin to .choose the twelve, and when popular the caste spirit, and by as much as enthusiasm would have made Him it draws some drives away others. king, whole hours, whole nights There are some who can work with spent with God, spreading out His the refined and cultivated who, like spirit, as Gideon did his fleece, to Mary Cowden Clarke's heroine in drink in the heavenly dew~felIow­ "The Iron Cousin," "can not stand ship with the Father so guarded as the poor smell." But the few are to make prayer always natural. Befound at the top of the social pyra- cause He could say, "I do always mid, while it is at the broad bottom those things which please Him," He that the many lie, and to reach them could also say, "I know that Thou hearest me always."

Such prayer voiced habitual de- there were deeper reasons. He would pendence. The Kenosis (the self- not be dependent even on the testi- emptying) meant laying aside as son mony of those he healed. He was so of man and servant of God all in- averse to sounding a trumpet before dependence or self-dependence as Himself that He not only would not part of His voluntary humiliation; blow one Himself, but would not let choosing to hang absolutely on the anybody else. He knew how even Father for all His plans, works, a grateful heart runs to excess in words and thoughts, so that He con- witnessing, so often magnifying the sented to know or not to know, do instrument as to interfere with glorior not to do, speak or not to speak fying God. Mere human witness, exactly as the Father willed. however well meant, would be often ill-advised. Many whom He healed Mark also His attitude as to wit- were ignorant of His real character, ness borne to Himself. The demons, and could not, therefore, safely yield constrained to testify to Him as the Him homage. Son of God, He silenced, not because their testimony was not true, But, more than this, He wished His but because He would not in any 'works themselves to be his witness, measure be dependent on the witness for they were the Father's works of the enemies of God and man. (John x: 25). His miracles were Testimony implies cooperation if sufficiently vocal. When the blind not alliance, and demons had no received sight, the lame walked, the sympathy with Him, but eternal an- lepers were cleansed, and even the tipathy, and confession of His son- dead were raised to life, such works ship was a forced confession and He could not be hid. These witnesses suffered them not to speak. would not run riot in excess of per- sonal tribute, but men beholding would More strange, at first sight, is His glorify God. If we work the works charging those whom He healed to of God we may safely forego all selftell no man. We count the testi- announcement or self-advertisement. mony of converts not only lawful Even if those we help and heal but necessary-it is the best adver- should say nothing, the fame of such tisement for future fields of work. works will spread abroad; for if we But He, the ideal evangelist, seldom can only get the waters of the pool permitted those 'He helped and healed stirred by -the angel of God and to give testimony except officially to charged with healing virtue, the the priests or domestically to their porches of Bethesda will be thronged. own kindred. He oftener said, "See Men can not be kept away or driven that no man know it." away from fountains of blessing. Our whole need is to be full of power Why was this? Not simply to by the Spirit of the Lord. Then only avoid the publicity which only in- wiII we approach ideal evangelism. creased the throng that left Him scarce leisure so much as to eat. No,

RECONSTRUCTION WITHOUT REVOLUTION IN

llY ROBERT E. LEWIS Secretary of the Shanghai Y. M. C. A.

China has entered the reconstruc- monarchs of four hundred millions of tion period in earnest. vVith a "slap people. The Government must free dash" quite non-Oriental the Central itself from the harem before recon- Government began to amputate itself. struction can hope to be permanent. The Board of Rites, having charge of the ancient system of learning and Among all the uncertainties of a letters, has been lopped off, and a spectacular Oriental rule the rise and modern Department of Education has fall of officials is of fascinating interbeen grafted on. The Board of Pun- est. The spectator sees not the price ishments is not to torture any more- that is paid, the hatreds that are at the Department of Justice has sup- work, nor the reasons for the rise of planted it-and Mr. !Tu Ting-fang some able and a few good men who is recodifying the statutes. The rule without fattening. Sheng Kung- Shangpu is the name of the new De- pao,. head of all Celestial railways past, present, anel future, has fallen. partment of Commerce, which IS in Fallen half way and hangs suspended by his pockets, we might say. He touch with the great commercial cen- says he wants to fall clear down, and ters through semi-official Chambers of has wanted to for a long time, but Commerce, recently organized. The those who have gripped him believe Hupu, or Board of Revenue (Treas- it is not so. He has been a multiury) has received a shaking up. N ew- treaty negotiator, a guardian of this, ly created constabulary, trained by that or some other Heir-Apparent, a Japanese, are taking possession of the builder of great city blocks, which he Capital. is said to own, and a slight giver to charity. He is a small, rotund, quiet, There have been feeble attempts at clear-eyed man of fifty years, with a new currency regulations, but what is cancer or two, and very shy of "forneeded is a thoroughgoing, honest, eign" doctors and their kit of tools. uniform, single-standard currency, on the lines proposed by Prof. Jeremiah In the place of the great Li Hung- Jenks, toward providing which noth- ~hang, Liu Kung-yi, and Chang ing has yet been done. Chih-tung (who is getting too old for effectiveness) there has arisen a The Ruling House has seen fit to greater than they. Viceroy Yuan issue emphatic testimonials to the ef- Shih-kai, of Chihli, honorary member fect that Manchus are not loftier than of the Council of State, Commander- Chinese, that they may intermarry (if in-Chief of the Modern Army, founany Chinese care to), and that Chi- der of the new educational system, nese are not longer to be checkmated chief lance against Baron Komura, by Manchu coofficials in the highest and confidant of the Dowager Empositions of trust. press, is the mightiest man among all the millions. He will not turn Dic- But as yet their Majesties have tator, tho it may be possible. In taken no steps to separate the harem him, and the educated, capable men from the affairs of state, and so long as bedchamber-rule continues, so long will intrigue and graft be the dual he gathers about himself, is the one tending this rather violent obedience great hope of the Reconstrtlction Era to Viceroy Tsen's orders. The peasin China. ants are bewildered, and there may be occasional outbreaks, like the massacre Yuan Shih-kai has placed in posi- at Lienchou, but New China is detions of power men of his own mind. lighted with the new order, and re- Tong Shao-yi, now head of the For- construction goes on by leaps and eign Office, assisted by Chu Pao-fay, bounds. It will take years and patience are men of great possibilities. Mr. and_ men to move safely this mighty Tong was educated in England, and mass, and here will come the rub. Mr. Chu at Yale, twenty years ago, and, with Viceroy Yuan, recently en- The Rise of National Consciousness tered the lists against Baron Komura's men. Mr. Tong was the Chinese But by far the greatest movement Commissioner whose work at Calcutta of recent times has yet to be noted. last year brought about the restate- Greater by far in its effect on the fument of Tibetan relationships more ture of China, than the overturn of to the satisfaction of China. mandarins, or even the making of treaties, has been the rise of national Another "coming man" is Lord consciousness. The political scientists King-East, late Chinese Minister at find in the governmental entity known Seoul, whose English education and as China a really remarkable blend of sound judgment are now required at democracy and absolutism; but up to Peking. Viceroys Chou Ehr-sin, of I905 the people had seemed to have Manchuria, and Tsen, of Canton, are little political unity. Patriotism was also extraordinary men. said, by the local "foreign" editors, to be an unknown quantity. And most The Educational Advance of the world agreed. But what do we now see? Stirred by a national in- The most remarkable advance of sult, the country resists as a unit the the year has, however, been in educa- infliction of another exclusion treaty. tion. Viceroy Yuan at the North has Power of action was developed benow three thousand modern schools tween commercial, educational and and several colleges in that one prov- political bodies all over thina, and ince. Viceroy Chou' Fu, of Kiangsu, 110t a dissenting voice was heard even has started over one thousand, and among those Chinese who were likely Nanking is fast becoming a college to suffer financially by the boycott. center. The great Examination Hall with its thirty thousand stalls is now The Chinese found during the being demolished, and, among other Boxer and Manchurian struggles that mstitutions, a normal college provi- railways, controlled by European' capding for nine hundred men is already ital, were, a strategic menace to their in operation. national independence. And now, with one voice, the people, not the In South China temples are disman- press only, have demanded that wholetled by the score, the idols having been sale concessions be stopped or be broken into bits or rolled over into the brought back. This is why they paid canals by official order, and now the three times what it was worth to get houses of the gods are turned into schools. Great unrest seems to be at-

775522 TTHHEE MMIISSSSIIOONNAARRYY RREEVVIIEEWW 0011'' TTHHEE WWOORRLLDD [[OOccttoobbeerr

ccoonnttrrooll ooff tthhee AAmmeerriiccaann lliinnee ooff 660000 ffaaccttss ((II)) tthhaatt mmoorree hhaavvee bbeeeenn bbaapp– pprroossppeeccttiivvee mmiilleess,, aanndd wwhhyy tthheeyy hhaavvee tt,,iizzeedd iinnttoo tthhee 0011UUrrcchh iinn tthhee llaasstt ffiivvee bblloocckkeedd tthhee GGeerrmmaannss,, aanndd ggeenneerraallllyy yyeeaarrss tthhaann iinn tthhee ffiirrsstt eeiigghhttyy ooff PPrroott– aarree iinnssiissttiinngg uuppoonn tteerrmmss bbeetttteerr ttoo eessttaanntt wwoorrkk iinn CChhiinnaa;; (2) tthhaatt CChhrriiss– tthheemmsseellvveess.. AAnndd nnooww CChhiinneessee ssyynnddii– ttiiaann ccoolllleeggeess,, nnoorrtthh,, cceennttrraall aanndd ssoouutthh,, ccaatteess aarree bbeeiinngg ffoorrmmeedd iinn KKiiaannggssii,, aarree ccrroowwddeedd wwiitthh tthhee ssoonnss oofftthhee uupp– AAnhui, HHunan, CChekiang, KKuangtung perr classes;; ((3) tthat severall educatedd and Szechuen provinces to build their Christians of good stanGaiinng have been own railways. They are spurred on called into positions of influence under no doubt by the excellent, dividend- the Confucian government, and (4) earning record of the Tientsin lin~, that some of the greatest offices of the which the past year paid the interest realm are coming into the hands of and some of the principal on its bonds, men who have been trained in Chris- defrayed all expenses, appropriated a tian institutions. large amount to extend the line to Mongolia, presented half a million dol- The most prominent landmark of lars to the privy purse of the Dow- the past year was the war in the an- ager, and is said to have distributed cestral home of her Ruling House. The $100,000 as a bonus to officers and most notable feature of China·s diplo- employees. macy, tho few seem to grasp the great difficulty of its achievement, was The latest shibboleth is a Constitu- the maintainance of the !'stand pat" tion for China. Can China trust her- policy. The blunderbuss idea of her self with representative assemblies, numerous fossilized mandarins, as well and with suffrage? Not with univer- as of the leaders of New China, had sal suffrage. But she has dispatched to be held in check while great armies the young Duke Tsai Tsih and the and navies strove upon their territory, reformer, Viceroy Tuan Fang, with if not for it. The fall of Port Arthur, about one hundred associates and at- the battles of Sha Ho, Mukden, and taches, to journey abroad, to come the sea of Japan all came in 1905, and' back, and to formulate a policy for a cost China only minor loss in rev- ,constitutional administration which is enues, damaged crops, and despoiled to be put in operation in 1910. The houses in two provinces. The greatest composition of this embassy is re- exhibition of altruism among nations markable if for no other reason than since the evacuation of Cuba has been because of the number of highly edu- the handing back of conquered Mancated young Chinese who are at- churia to the non-combatant spectator, tached to it for the purpose of assist- with only minor, time-limit reservaing the commissioners to assimilate tions. knowledge. The Peking negotiations were a Progresa of Chrilltian Civilization more crucial test than those at Ports- mouth. The latter, even if postponed, Since the Boxer uprising, when were bound to result in the ultimate thousands were killed, there has been subsidence of Russia in the Far East, such a change of ppopular opinion that but the former held much darker ppos- CChhrriissttiiaanniittyy iiss bbeeccoommiinngg ppooppuullaarr iinn ssiibbiilliittiieess.. TThhaatt CChhiinnaa sshhoouulldd hhaavvee mmaannyy ppllaacceess.. TThhiiss iiss sshhoowwnn ffrroomm tthhee ccoonndduucctteedd hheerr ppaarrtt ooff tthhee nneeggoottiiaattiioonnss

JOSEFA: A KONGOLESE CRIPPLE

with absolute secrecy is unprecedented that he would try for too much and in Celestial affairs, and that she has embroil thereby still greater interests. lost only those points in the game which are likely to contribute to her The Chinese people in general are strengthening is a subject for general extremely friendly to foreigners at congratulation among those who' be- the present time. The local disturblieve in each Yellow man shouldering ances have had local causes. But one his own burden. Baron Komura had thing must be remembered in judging no such easy task nor was he backed of future conditions-China and her by a city full of gendarmes, as was people ca~ not longer be treated mere- ' Marquis Ito in Seoul. They were Iy as a field for foreign exploitation; dealing with entirely different ques- she must be treated with the courtesy tions and in a different way. Both and consideration usually shown in were successful, but the whole Far dealing with independent countries, East breathes easier that the Baron when occasion demands, with firmdid not try to be too successful. It ness, and always with fairness. Unwas within the range of possibility fortunately, our past record is not spelled out in these terms.

JOSEFA: A KONGOLESE CRIPPLE BY EDWIN A. LAYTON, M.D. Missionary of the Foreign Christian Missionary Society About ten years ago, when the buildings. Confined in one of these Foreign Christian Missionary Society buildings was a helpless and hopeless sought to gain a foothold in the Kongolese cripple, whG was found Kongo Independent State, the band to be the most important factor in of pioneers took as a base of op- the Church that was to be. erations a station situated at the point where the Kongo crosses the The black. boy, J osefa, _was born equator, a thousand miles from its soon after the light of discovery had mouth. This station was to give the penetrated Darkest Africa. He was light and life to the· ten million souls a slave. The Ethiopians were ever who spoke that dialect, who "sat in enslaved or enslaving. The slavethe region and shadow of death." trade was the "open sore of the There had been a Christian church world" and slavery, in some form, about the time of the Rubber Wars, is still the "heart disease of Africa." but, as may happen in the climate of In one of the ways, common enough Kongoland, forces and fruits alike in such a land, this boy came to the were scattered and no work had Bankundu, a slave among a strange been done for a year or two. The tribe and tongue. Here he was Society accepted a station that was found by an English missionary, and about to be abandoned by aIiother was given his freedom. He heard society, and it was found. to consist, the Good News, and became a Chrisapparently, of a plot of ground in tian, receiving as his new name the Great Forest and a few thatched "Josefa" or "Joseph." During the following years he was sorely tried

BOLh.NGI HEATHEN. WEST AFRICA, CUTTING UP A H1PPOPOI'.-MUS 1i1n1 the fires o'Of affliction. A dreadful a missionary. There he was imprisdisease attacked his flesh and bones. oned for years in his little roaaom, UuIn1– .. The muscles contracted because of able t'O move or to be moved, having the excruciating pain that he suf- oanily a limited moation in his left forefered and the diseased bone broke arm and foaot. His head rested upoan under the strain. His body was his knee, and his toangue was parcovered with foul ulcers and the tially paralyzed. J osefa certainly resulting scars and defoarmity left was not the type of missionary man him with distoarted face and form and would chooase. But God may with a body beyond repair. During "choose the weak things of the woarld his physical suffering his spiritual to confound the mighty." In the teacher was taken away, 'and his early days of the mission he was dark-skinned brothers whoa had em- overlooked and neglected except by braced the faith either succumbed toa the medical missioanary whoa ministhe sleeping sickness or reverted to tered to him. But being a light, Joheathenism. Amoang thoase people, sefa must shine. His manner of life attracted 'attentioan, The Kongolese Josefa could well say, "I, ounly I, am are indoalent and illiterate; Josefa was industrious ,'and learned to rearl left." The Spirit alone was his Com- and to write. The Kongoalese are forter. Yet he did not desire to die. thieves and liars; J osefa was honest Through it all his faith remained and truthful. The Kongolese are firm, and he endured with fortitude. profligate and poor and inveterate Josefa had a mission. . At first sight he seemed a strange type of

r9Q6J JOSEFA: A KONGOLESE CRIPPLE

beggars; Josefa was pure and earned "words of God:' People from the his own living without even asking villages came to sit in his doorway a favor. He cooked his own food and to hear his words. He was and paid for necessary attentions. feeble and slow of speech, yet the He weaved fish-nets with his left people seemed to understand his hand, holding the cords between his teeth and his toes. These nets he BUNKUNDU CHRI.sTIA:oJ TK… CHFRC; sold, or loaned them to some fisherman who would divide the catch. Those seated are teachers and preaacchheer[ro8l, while the others Holding a piece of hoop-iron between in the background are baptized Christians his toes, Josefa filed out a saw with which, and a sharpened screw-driver message better than that of the forand a hammer, he made deck chairs, eigner. In about a year there were benches and chicken-coops. True to signs of a great awakening. "Jo~ the negro instinct, he kept fowls and sefa's meeting" had so grown in had chicken amI eggs to sell. His numbers and in interest, that it was cabin was the only place where brass thought best to hold it in the meetrods-which served for coin-could ing-house. But could J osefa go, and' be- stored with safety; he thus did a how could the meetings be held profitable banking business among without him? Vith his characterishis neighbors. tic courage, Josefa himself thought he might be carried in a dcleeck chair! Under these circumstances, J osefa Not without considerable pain, he found opportunity to do missionary was carried to and fro by his friends, work. As is so often the· case, the first in 'a chair and then in a ham- "heathen" were found at his very mock, suspended from a bamboo daor. Occupying the other berths pole. It was surprising but gratifyof the rude dormitory were thirty ing to find that his health improved boys who attended the mISSIOn with this change and exercise. He school or were engaged in workshop and field. In the evenings, sitting around their campfires in the dooryard, preparing the simple and single meal of the day, they would rehearse all that the foreign missionary had said and done. Thus the mind of Josefa, the stay-at-home, was kept informed. Afterward, he would call them around his doorway fora little meeting and there exhorted and prayed as a Christian. They sang the songs learned at the chapel and offered their first prayer to "Fara a Ie 1/0' cola" (Our Father who art in heaven). The meeting was known as ,ONsambcla co Josefa" and the leatlct _was said to speak the

apparently took little part in these and near to preach the Good News. meetings, but his presence was con- ]osefa, more than any other human sidered essential. Night after night agent, was responsible for all this the house was packed and the in- work. It was a demonstration of terest became intense. They came the "power of God." by hundreds f!'Om distant villages. The people were forsaking the witch- ]osefa still lives and even goes, doctors, their fetiches and supersti- in his hammock, to preach to the tions. They were crying out: "What villages beyond the swamps. At one must we do to be saved?" There time this would have seemed imwere those who had "brought forth possible, but his prayer and faith fruits worthy of repentance." One have been rewarded. No doubt the day ]osefa wrote me a note, saying: fact that he wound a cloth about his "Bonsembe, below are the names of body in order to hide his deformity, twenty persons who want to be in- has protected him against the bite of structed in the way of the Lord more the tsetse fiy and thus he has avoidperfectly and, when you see fit, to ed the sleeping sickness. He lives where "Darkness covers the earth SCENE AA..TT 'l'HE BA.PPll'ISM OF FIVE BUNKUNnu CHRISTIA.NS IN WEST AFRICA.

be baptized." This was the begin- and gross darkness the people" more – ning of the "Inquirers' Class" which densely, perhaps, than anywhere else to-day, but yet, as the fruit of the rapidly grew to number nearly a life and labors of this cripple, hundred. Most of the members within the following year were ad- "The people which sat in darkness mitted to the church. The revival Saw a great light, was genuine and abiding, for during And to them which sat in the region and the following years those early con- verts remained faithful, going far shadow of death To them did light spring up."

HUNDRED YEARS OF MISSIONARY

THE MISSION WORLD IN 1806 AND 1906 BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.O. Author of 11 One Hundred Years of Missions"

n an intelligent friend of Christian midst of their memorable tour of ex- missions had surveyed the world, at ploration. To this generation such home and abroad, during the first dec- events seem to belong to ancient his- ade of the nineteenth century, what tory. Other countries, of which facts relating to the world's evangeli- something was known, like Korea, zation would have met his gaze! Japan, and colossal China, were ef- What tokens of good would have fectually shut and barred against the been visible! The vast Pacific entrance of all Europeans. To cross area, covering more than one- their borders was to be, at least, ex- half of the earth's surface, had pelled without ceremony, if not to suf- but recently been brought to the fer death-a situation, too, which was knowledge of civilized men. This area to last for yet a half century. All Mosincluded a continent, and countless is- lem countries also were inaccessible to lands some of which are almost of the Gospel, including southeastern continental proportions. Of a second Europe, northern Africa and all Bible continent, the second largest of the lands, Christianity's most ruthless and six, the vast interior was wholly un- determined foe having been in full known, and its explorers were yet un- possession for more than a thousand born. From the west coast of Africa, years. Moreover, despotism in both Mungo Park had reached the upper church and state knew no toleration Niger in 1795, and, penetrating to the for a' Protestant Gospel in Russia, same region again, had lost his life Austria, Italy, Spain, or Portugal, or in r806. In the same year Great Brit- in the colonies of the New W orId, exain gained her first important African tending from the northern boundary possession by ousting the Dutch from of Mexico to Cape Horn. And, fitheir dominion in Cape Colony. As nally, the British East India Company for North America, it contained only a would exclude the heralds of the Cross narrow fringe of settlements upon the from its extensive and populous poseastern border, with three infant com- sessions in southern Asia. What slight monwealths just over the Appalachi- encouragement, therefore, was there, ans to the west (Ohio attaining to a hundred years ago, to undertake the statehood in 1803), while the entire world's evangelization! Was it then population of the Union was less than faith or folly that prompted Mills' afthat of either New York or Pennsyl- firmation to his three companions unvania to-day. The Floridas were to der the historic haystack in 1806, "We remain Spanish for yet nearly two ca'n, if we will!" decades, while (thanks to the ambi- But other obstacles were to be ention of Napoleon) Louisiana had been countered, well-nigh as great, tho ours only since 1803, that is, the entire different. For, a century since, the imperial space, stretching from the unevangelized world being mostly Mississippi to the Pacific; and Lewis upon the' opposite side of the globe, and Clark were (r804-06) in the was well-nigh inaccessible because

communication was so difficult and so ment a hundred years ago, difficulties infrequent. Modes of travel were still too, such as the apostles had no knowl- of the rudest and most primitive kind. edge of, who were able to travel upon Commerce had attained to but slight the Roman military roads, and whose proportions, only sailing vessels being field was wholly adjacent to the Med- available. As late as the thirties, when iterranean, with its abundant facilities Dr. Whitman would found a mission for both trade and travel. But we re- in Oregon, it was not known that call still other serious hindrances oper- wagons could cross the Rockies, and ating within the limits of Christendom an entire season was occupied by the and consuming the energies of the journey made at a snail's pace over Protestant churches. Thus, follow- the plains and through the mountains. ing the horrors of the French rev0lu- When the London Society would send tion, the desolating Napoleonic wars missionaries to the South Seas, a ves- were on. When the Duff was upon sel must needs be purchased to trans- her second voyage to Tahiti, laden port them thither, the voyage out and with supplies, she was captured by a back also consuming nearly two years. French. cruiser, with confiscation of Messages went and came only at in- both ship and cargo ensuing and tervals of three, five, even seven years. heavy loss to the London Society. The When the pioneers of the Gospel en- great Corsican was crowned emperor tered Fiji three years must needs 111 1804, such battles as Trafalgar, elapse between the sending of orders Austerlitz and Ulm were fought in for supplies and the receipt of the 1805, and Jena in 1806. Six years same. Morrison -must voyage from later the fatal Russian campaign en- London to China, via New York, two sued, leading to the universal upris- hundred and thirty days passing be- ing against the usurper and his swift tween his departure and his arrival. descent to final overthrow. With sol- Between the Thames and the Hugli, diers by the million marching to and Alexander Duff was shipwrecked fro, with frequent battles and appall- twice, and almost a third time, with ing loss of life, slight opportunity was the loss of all his goods. The found- left, even for the most earnest-hearted, ers of the mission to the Sandwich to plan and push campaigns to en- Islands left Boston in October upon large the borders of the dominions of the brig Thaddeus, and the next May the Prince of Peace. Even in remote arrived at Honolulu, voyagmg Via America intense political excitement Cape 'Horn.* prevailed anel evil passions were kin- Such as these were some of the dif- , dIed which led to the war of 1812-15.

ficulties in the world abroad attending Yet another feature of the situation the beginning of the missionary move- * At the semi-centennial of the American Board open; how soon Protestant governments, then all it was written by one of the secretaries: UIt was indifferent and some even hostile to missions, then thought difficult to find a field of labor even would find it for their intc'rest, as they have, to act the part of protectors; how soon railroads for four or five missionaries. Little did our would bind the earth together, and send men pious fathers think what God purposed to do for over it by day and night with the swiftness of the winds; how soon thought would be darted this work, even before some of them should have across continents with the lightning's speed; and gone to their everlasting rest. Little did they how soon the currents of all the rivers and the imagine for instance, how soon. the world would storms of all the oceans would be overcome by bGeod'esxppioeroepdl~; and its condition inmtoaldeerank~noswecnu~ator steam, and commerce fill and pervade every sea, how soon the thus giving to the people of God a free and easy power of idolatry would be overthrown 1n IndIa; access to every land." how soon the gates of China would be forced

HUNDRED YEARS OF MISSIONARY EXPANSION

remains to be considered and carefully Treatment which was both intelligent weighed. Tho eighteen centuries had and humane was as yet undreamed of. passed by since the teaching and ex- In like manner asylums for the feebleample of the Divine Good Samaritan, minded, the blind, deaf mutes, etc., the Friend of sinners, had been left as belong to years comparatively recent. an invaluable possession among men, All these reforms, and in part also the even yet humanity, philanthropy, pity, steady growth of evangelizing zeal, solicitude for the well-being of stran- are the product of modern Christian gers, foreigners, dwellers in distant philanthropy. lands, representatives of another race, were well-nigh utterly absent from At any rate, whatever the cause, or Christendom, the 1110st enlightened causes, may have been, missionary Protestant communities not excepted. zeal was wofully lacking a hundred The existence of slavery was taken as years ago. The ruling sentiment, even a matter of course, with slave-stealing in Christian circles, either took no acand the slave trade tolerated by law, count of effort for the world's evanuntil 1807 in Great Britain and in the gelization, or meted out to it opposi- United States until the year after, but tion and scorn. Assumihg superior with abolition decreed in all Anglo- sapience, some, like the wise man after Saxon realms not until after two more the flesh in eastern Massachusetts, generations had passed by. It is true could argue that, "so limited was the that already in some sentimental cir- supply of piety at home none could cles much lofty oratory and florid be spared for export." The resources verse had been set to the key of Lib- of the English language were exhausterty, Equality, Fraternity. But as. yet ed by a stockholder of the East India ·the treatment universally accorded to Company, who publicly affirmed: criminals (including prisoners of all "The sending of missionaries into our sorts) was nothing less than barba- Eastern possessions is the maddest, rous, jails being scarcely more than 1110st expensive, most unwarrantable annexes to pandemonium and perdi- project that was ever proposed by a tion. Britain could contrive nothing lunatic enthusiast. Such a plan is better than transportation of all law- pernicious, impolitic, unprofitable, unbreakers to her colonies over sea, and salutary, dangerous, unfruitful, fansince 1788 had been shipping them by atic. It is opposed to all reason and the ten thousand to Botany Bay and sound policy, it endangers the peace Van Diemen's Land. Howard had and the security of our possessions." performed his humanitarian task, but As late as 1808 Rev. Sydney Smith, the foundations of the first improved fine scholar and highly esteem~d clermodern penitentiary had not been laid. gyman tho he was, could defile many The insane were "sometimes rev- pages of the Edil1burgh Review with erenced as specially God-stricken, such envenomed phrases as these: sometimes tolerated, or tormented, or "Lowest of the people," "little detachlaughed at as simpletons or buffoons; ments of maniacs," "consecrated cobin other cases imprisoned as social blers," "didactic artisans, whose pests, or even executed as criminals." proper talk is of bullocks, and not the GospeL" "He who bears the Chris-

tian name is commonly only a drunk- with but a handful of converts turned en reprobate who conceives himself at over later into other hands. Since 1732 liberty to eat and drink anything he the Moravians had started and main- pleases. After stuffing themselves with tained work in the West Indies, Suri- rum and rice, and borrowing money nam, Greenland and Labrador, in Cape from the missionaries, they run away Colony, and for sixty years Zeisberger and cover the Gospel with every spe- had devoted himself to the Indians in cies of ridicule and abuse," etc., etc. Pennsylvania, Ohio, Canada, and The fact is significant that the Church again in Ohio, where he died in 1808. Missionary Society, formed in 1799, In 1786, by the accident of a tempest, received no episcopal countenance un- by which while making for Nova Scotil 1815, when two bishops attended its tia, Coke was driven to Antigua, Wesannual. meeting, nor until the same Jeyan work was begun and continued year would any clergyman accept an in that and other neighboring isl:mds appointment to go abroad as an am- in behalf of the negro slaves. In 1792 bassador of Christ. Hitherto Germany the Baptists had organized, soon sendhad been the only source of supply. So ing Carey to India, with Marshman, slight was the interest in its undertak- Ward and a few others presently folings that the receipts during the first lowing. Near the end of 1800 the first quadrennium aggregated an annual convert was baptized. Next came the average of only $1,605, not much bet- London Society, in 1796, also dispatchter than the first year's income of the ing presently a goodly company with American Board, $999.52! great enthusiasm to Tahiti, tho with long waiting and sore tribulation in It is difficult, indeed, to believe that sto~e, and before the end of the century a century ago so little, so almost noth- sending Vanderkemp and a companing, had been done toward carrying ion to proclaim the Glad Tidings to the Gospel to the ends of the earth. In the wretched Hottentots in Cape Colstrictness, only five organizations were ony. If to these names we add the yet in existence with world-wide Glasgow and the Edinburgh Societies, evangelization as the express design both short-lived and making no of their formation. The Society for achievements, and the Netherlands Promoting Christian Knowledge, da- Society, for several years really auxting from 1698, has made frequent do- iliary to the London Society, and later nations to missionary objects, as also confining itself to home work, we have the Society for the Propagation of the a full summary of all the work which Gospel, which followed in 1701, tho had been undertaken by the Protestant its specific aim for a long time was Churches when the nineteenth censpiritual ministry to British colonists tury began its course. instead. The Danish-Halle, or Tamil, Mission, which had sent out Ziegen- It is probably impossible to give acbalg and Plutshau in 1705, to found curate figures which will represent the and build for the Kingdom, in south- harvest gathered to date. Various east India, had kept up a worthy suc- estimates have been fashioned, which cession of toilers, with Schwartz as the also at several points differ not a litgreatest; but with a serious decline set- tle. According to Christlieb the total ting in before his death in 1798, and income was "much less than $250,-

ONE HUNDRED YEARS OF MISSIONARY EXPANSION 76r

000." "The male missionaries num- Tahiti fully expected, and the sweet bered one hundred and seventy, of assurance fired their enthusiasm, that whom one hundred were Moravians." only let those naked savages get a There were "scarcely 50,000 con- glimpse of the superiority of Christian verted heathen, with 'not over sev- ideas and ways, in particular the do- enty missionary schools, and only ings of Christian English men and about fifty translations .of the Scrip- women, the transformation would be tures, distributed in about 5,000,000 both sudden and complete! It was copies." So marked have been the soon discovered, however, that only developments since that the statisti- many years of wise, patient, and self- cian of to-day is able to name three denying toil would suffice to change societies each possessing an income of babes in Christ into stalwart saints, more than $1,000,000, and eight each valiant soldiers of the Cross. Genera- with more than 50,000 members in its tions must come and go before the mission churches, while the annual taint, the virus of heathenism could be additions to the churches are much eliminated from the blood and bone of more than 100,000. The seventy human nature.

schools have grown to nearly 20,000. Besides, a c"entury ago the hundreds The annual issues from the Bible so- of languages spoken at the ends of cieties aggregate about 7,500,000 cop- the earth were unknown. These must ies, and the total for the century is not be mastered, many must be reduced to far from 275,000,000, printed in more writing, into them all the Scriptures than four hundred languages. must be translated, as well as an en- In forming a fair estimate of the tire literature be created and put into missionary growth witnessed by the print. Schools of every kind and last century, the fact must not be over- grade must be opened, since intellects looked that all the methods, instru- must be enlightened as well as hearts mentalities, and equipments required and consciences be renewed and sanc- were yet to be contrived and fash- tified by the truth. Nor must Gospel ioned. And in every direction, as well benefits be withheld even from men's as at every point, from the beginning bodies, since in the Divine design these until now a most remarkable develop- were temples for the Holy Spirit. In ment has been in progress, an evolu- other words, medical missions could tion from the simple to the complex, by no means be spared; tho the mis- a differentiation of parts andfunc- sionary fathers never dreamed of em- tions, in kinds of work to be under- ploying "secular" forces like medicine taken and in means to be ·employed. and surgery as agencies for the As first evangelization in the narrower world's redemption. The first repre- sense, proclaiming salvation through sentatives of the healing art were sent Christ, was uppermost in desire and abroad simply and solely in order that purpose, and the little girl's concep- their fellow missionaries might receive tion would not be deemed much amiss, the benefit of their skill. But nowa- who defined a missionary to be "a days it has come to pass that if medi- man standing under a tree and read- cal missions, hospitals, and dispensa- ing the Bible to everybody who passed ries included, were omitted, at least by." The pioneers of the Gospel in from many fields, it would be deemed

a plain case of omitting Hamlet's part facts were found to be overwhelmingfrom the immortal tragedy. ly against such conceptions. In all Moslem lands, throughout India and Yet another differentiation is to be China, the presence of a male evannoted, the beginning and steady gelist in the harem, the zenana, was growth of industrial missions, another strictly prohibited by the custom of form of caring for things material be- centuries and. hence he could gain but cause of their vital connection with the slightest contact to at least the things intellectual and spiritual. In half of humankind. In order to face all tropical countries not only is toil this phenomenon, as well as for other irksome because of the extreme heat, reasons, we now find missionary but is also in a sense unnecessary be- women far outnumbering the men encause the forces of nature supply all gaged, while thousands of the unmarphysical needs. But indolence, lack ried are performing invaluable servof employment for body and mind, are ice in a great variety of ways. Nor ruinous to character. Only the indus- is it strange, therefore, that multitrious can rise to excellence of any tudes of women's auxiliaries are to be kind. Moreover, the Gospel creates found at home engaged strengthening new wants and enlarges the scope of the financial side of evangelization and desire, so that better houses with bet- qUkkening zeal for the world's comter furniture and clothing are certain plete redemption. to follow its advent. New trades spring into being as society improves, Finally, yet another task has now as intelligence and wealth increase. If been taken in hand to which the anywhere honest toil is deemed an saints of a century since were utter evil and disgraceful, the Kingdom of strangers. The converts in those days God can not prosper. But a century were but weaklings in every particuago this fact had not been discovered, lar, above all things needing to be at least in its application to pagan nursed and strengthened, guided and lands. taught. But now in the churches thousands are found belonging to the In yet other directions notable dis- second and third generations of discoveries have been made. Thus, when ciples. A native ministry has been modern missions began womankind as trained and put into the field as pasan agent was well-nigh a negligible tors. The converts have been taught quantity. As evangelizers in the lands to give of their substance, and not only of darkness men were supreme. Upon for their own neighborhood, but for masculine shoulders rested the obliga- the benefit of regions yet unenlighttion to make Christ known to the ened. So that the solution has really ends of the earth: If women must go begun of the problem which is not abroad, it was only as wives, home- only most important, but most diffimakers, and in order that the useful- cult as well, how to make missions ness of the husband might be in- self-supporting, self-managing, and creased. The experiences certain to self-propagating. No doubt a hun~ befall were too shocking for feminine dred years hence 'will be found comnerves. In particular, the presence of pletely equipped and in full operation unmarried women in the foreign field a Chinese Church, a Church Japanese, was unthinkable. But, little by little,

19001 EVOLUTION IN

Korean, African, etc.; not American Robert Moffat five, and John Willor British, or Continental, but each iams but four. one wearing the peculiar type of the nationality of which it is composed. 1800 Carey's first convert baptized. And may God speed the day! 1802 Marcus Whitman born. 1803 Louisiana purchased.· In taking a final glance at the mission world as it was during the first 1804 British and Foreign Bible Society. decade of the nineteenth century a 1804 Lewis and Clark expedition. statistical table composed of pertinent 1805 Henry Martyn sails for India. dates may not be devoid of interest and value. As preliminary facts let 1805 William Lloyd Garrison born. us recall that in the year 1800 Henry 1806 British capture Cape Colony. Martyn was nineteen years of age, 1806 Mungo Park killed on the Niger. Robert Morrison was eighteen, Sam- 1806 Alexander Duff born. uel J. Mills seventeen, Adoniram Jud- 1806 Danish-Halle Mission Centennial. son twelve, Harriet Newell seven, 1807 Morrison sails for China. 1807 Trial trip of Fulton's steamboat. 1808 Sydney Smith's anti-mission screed 1808 Andover Seminary founded. 1808 Zeisberger dies at Goshen, O. 1809 Buchanan's Star in the East. 1813 David Livingstone born. 1841 Henry M. Stanley born.

EVOLUTION IN MISSIONS BY REV. DAVID GILMORE, BURMA Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union The law of evolution holds good in shown, that these many and vanous the realm of social as well as nat- types have originated in a natural ural science. Great and complex so- and inevitable evolution from the one cial organisms evolve from small and simple and primitive type, the Church simple beginnings. . The same thing will be justified in employing them. holds true in religious history and in the domain of missions. Modern The missionary who puts his plow missions have attained to a' magni- into virgin soil, who begins work in tude, a diversity, a complexity, which an entirely" unevangelized country, seem at first sight seriously at vari- has a simple task. Not an easy one, ance with the apostolic beginnings. necessarily. His task may, and in- Many a Christian heart is troubled deed will, present great difficulty. by this. It can not see the college- But it will have little complexity. it can not see the hospital-it can not The missionary has one thing to do see the mission press and the indus- and he knows what that one thing is trial plant-in the great commission. -to make known the Gospel to the It is true that Christ enjoined on the heathen and to induce them to ac- Church and the apostles practised but cept it if he can. At this stage of one type of missionary work, direct our evolution the missionary spenas evangelism. It is also true that the his time, as Paul did and as Jesus Church of this day is expending its did, in proclaiming the glad tidings energy in many and various types of with his own lips. This is the evanmissionary work. But if it can be gelistic type, the first type of misshown, and in so far as it can be sionary work-first in time, first als~ in importance, and in its right to

dominate and shape the whole field whole, some watchful care over every of missionary operations. church; and what now has he be- come ?-a general superintendent? a But as time passes on, the mis- presiding elder? a bishop? If the sionary's proclamation of the Gospel term could be stripped of its historic is fruitful. Converts are gathered in. and ecclesiastical connotations, and re- As a certain experienced and devoted tain only its etymological· sense, I missionary once said: "When you would say that he has become an baptize your first convert your troub- episcopos. les begin." He meant by this somewhat startling statement that the ac- We have, then, in full development cession of converts imposes upon the a second type of missionary work, missionary an entirely new range of the pastoral and supervisional. In duties, onerous, complicated, perplex- the etymological sense, again, it is ing, and often distressing. The mis- episcopal work. In good old Anglosionary is not responsible for the Saxon, it is a work of overseeing. It ethics of heathen; he is responsible involves travel among the churches, for the ethics of Christians. As soon familiarity with their conditi.on and as there are Christians on his field with their needs, advice, restraint, enthe missionary confronts the duty of couragement, comfort, stimulus, reteaching them how to live the Chris- buke. In it all the missionary has a tian life, individually and also cor- triune aim. porately. They must be organized into a church and trained to carryon He aims to make the native the life and work of a church. The churches self-supporting-to get them missionary, who has been an evan- to the point where they can and will gelist, wakes up some morning and support their pastors, build and mainfinds himself a pastor, with all a tain their church edifices, and in genpastor's cares, and joys, and sorrows. eral provide for the expenses of And this pastoral type of work in- their local.,church life and work. evitably broadens out into something larger, yet akin. Believers grow too He • aims to make the native numerous to be comprised in one churches self-directing-to get them local church and are too widely scat- to rely less and less on the missiontered to meet for worship in one ary and more and more on the pasplace with any regularity. Churches tor, the Bible, the Spirit, for leadermultiply; and the missionary, who ship in their church affairs. When has been pastor of one church, is self-support is attained self-direction now pastor of many churches. This comes easy. He who pays the fiddler will not do. A single man-even a is proverbially ready to call the tune. missionary-can not discharge the duties of a pastor satisfactorily to more The missionary aims to make the than two or three churches. So na- native church self-extending. It is tive pastors are set over the local not enough that the native church churches. Yet the missionary of provide evangelists for the missionnecessity retains some relation to the ary to pay; it is not enough that it provide money with which to pay evangelists. The mIssIOnary wants to see the native church providing

EVOLUTIO~ IN

not only men and money, but man- tian church in heathen lands. It is agement. He wants to see it shoul- instructive to observe missions and dering responsibility for the evan- missionaries, beginning with a de- gelization of the land in which it cided prejudice against educational exists. work, forced by the logic of the sit- This second form of missionary uation to embark upon educl!-tiop.!ll work, call it the supervisional type work just as soon as theYhaye :a or what you will, is evidently a neces- Christian community under their ~are.

sary evolution from the first or evan- And it IS sadly instructive to gelistic type. So necessary is it that see, as we sometimes do see, the it had appeared even in the days of young people of a church slip away the apostles. For what is commonly from that church because a mission- referred to as evangelistic type of· ary, in his blindness to the logic of mission work, the type which I have events, refuses to provide such edu- said was inculcated by Jesus and cational facilities as the needs of the practised by the apostles, is seen on Christian community under his care closer analysis to contain within it- plainly indicate. When the mission- self two distinguishable types, the di- ary's converts are utterly illiterate, as rectly evangelistic type and the su- is often the case, and destitute of pervisional type. The latter springs opportunities even for learning to necessarily out of the former; and read, the missionary is forced to see this fact would alone be sufficient to to it that some schools are established justify it were any justification need- among them. Equally plain, one ed. Not only so, but this evolution- would think, is the duty of establish- ary relation should give character to ing Christian schools when there are the supervisional work. The mis- indeed schools which the children of sionary trains and fosters churches the church might attend, but schools that he may make them evangelistic where they will be indoctrinated in forces. When the work of caring heathen beliefs, expected to join in for the churches is divorced from heathen worship and surrounded by the evangelistic spirit dry rot has a heathen atmosphere. Nor is the set in. situation much better where schools Now, admitting that this work of already in existence are nominally Laring for the native churches i~ jus- neutral in religion, but really ag- tified, as a natural and necessary out- nostic or atheistic in their tone and growth of evangelistic work in the influence.

stricter sense, and is justified also by Th~ young people of our native the example of the apostles and by Christian communities ate going to the command of the Master, it must be educated. That is sure. We can carry with it the justification of what- not prevent it, nor do we wish to.

ever instrumentalities experience It is for the missionary so to provide shows to be necessary for its success- that they may be educated in a way ful prosecution. And experience that will bind them to Christ and the never fails to show that education, of Church-not alienate them.

some sort, to some extent, is neces- Moreover, the development of an sary in the building up of a Chris- independent native church, toward

which every missionary worthy of cessful they may be in the purely the name is striving, presupposes the educational point of view. existence of a body of native pastors and teachers able to take a constantly vVe have now traced the develop- -increasing share in the leadership and ment of all the principal forms of responsibility. Such men need train- missionary work. It remains briefly ing in general intelligence, in bibl ical to indicate that of certain special knowledge, in homiletics ane! ,pastoral forms. theology. Medical missions can cite the ex- Enqugh has been said to show that ample of Christ Himself. It is ineducational work is an evolutionary evitable that a missionary laboring development of the primary purpose among an uncivilized or semi-civilized of mission work and is necessary to people should find occasion to give the complete attainment of that pur- them the benefit of his superior medpose. The right of education to a ical knowledge. Such service soon place in missionary operations has demonstrates its value, not merely in been vindicated. But a consideration gaining for the missionary the good of education as an evolutionary de- will of the people to whom he seeks velopment will do more than vindi- to minister, but in helping them to cate its place in mission work, it will realize that the spirit of Christianity indicate its place. It will show under is love. It is hard for them to see what circumstances educational mis- this; mere preaching ·wiII not show it. sions are justifiable, under what cir- But when the missionary brings recumstances they will yield satisfac- 'lief to their sick bodies they believe tory results. in his love for them and they begin to see what Christianity really means. The mission school of any grade is The medical work of missionaries dejustifiable when it is an evolution void of medical 'training demonfrom evangelism, when it comes nat- strates two things-the high value of urally into being in the development medical missionary work and the of missionary work. ,It is not justi- need of regularly trained physicians fiable when it is introduced in ad- properly to do it. Systematic medvance of its natural place. The school ical missions are thus a natural deshould follow and never precede or. velopment. take the place of the evangelist. When mission schools have been es- Literary work arises out of each tablished to meet the educational of the three main branches of misneeds of Christian communities they sionary work. The evangelizing mishave generally proved satisfactory sionary wants tracts to 'supplement from the missionary point of view. and reinforce the oral preaching. When mission schools have been es- The missionary charged with the uptablished in advance of the needs of building of the churches wants Bibles, a Christian community, in the hope hymn-books, devotional literature, rethat they might effect the evangeliza- ligious periodicals, lesson leaflets. In tion of the heathen, they have gener- apostolic times we see in the epistles ally proved disappointing from the how naturally the use of the pen enmissionary point of view, however suc- ters into the work of oversight and training. And when the missionary

METHODS FOR THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL

is engaged in educational work he istic effort. Hopeless poverty is not finds further need for the pen in the favorable to the development of preparation of text-books; for the Christian character or church life; mission will have to supply all its and where such poverty is general own needs in sacred studies and a among a missionary's converts he certain part of its needs in general finds it advisable to undertake induslearning. trial education with a view to giving the people better means of livelihood. Industrial work springs out of the endeavor to build up self-supporting All these types of work flow out of . churches on fields where the people evangelism. They also flow back have inadequate means of livelihood. into evangelism. As a matter of You can not build up a self-support- fact, the direct evangelistic work is ing church out of converts who are greater in amount and better in qualnot self-supporting. Church mem- ity because of the work of oversight, bers who provide for the support of of education, the literary, medical their own families with the greatest and industrial work. They are all difficulty, or not at all, can not well justified by evangelism, the source provide for the support of the min- from which they spring, the end to istry, of public worship, of evangel- which they tend.

MISSIONARY METHODS FOR THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL REV. CHARLES HARLEY SMITH, TAUNTON, MASS.

Two men were engaged in a very spired by God's love is limitless.. interesting conversation. "We love because He first loved us" -love Him and everything of His "Do you frequently read your creation. Bible?" asked one. iVith such an incentive to mis- "Nat often," was the reply; "it sionary service the first step to be shows me too clearly that I do not taken in the Sunday-school is the love the Lord." organization of a Sunday-school Missionary Society. The Methodist "I read the Bi'ble," said his com- Episcopal Church has a form of conpanion, "because it makes _me know stitution which has proven very that God loves me." satisfactory, enabling that Church to achieve success in this department "The love of Christ" is the proper of missionary activity. With adapmissionary incentive. We do not tations this constitution, given hereteach Sunday-school pupils to have with, may serve as a model for any an interest in non-Christian people Sunday-school: first of all because of the ignorance and need of those people, but be- ARTICLE 1. This society shall be called cause the Lord loves all mankind, the Missionary Society of the – – Methand millions of men do not know odist Sunday-school, and shall be auxiliary Him. The familiar Scripture, "We to the Missionary Society of the Methodist love Him because He first loved us," Episcopal Church. has been corrected in the revised versions. Man's love which is in- ART. II. The obj ect of this society shall

be to promote in all practical ways the in- the alert committee may decree, terests of the missionary cause within the "That which has been shall not apbounds of this school. pear again." Besides the mission- ary books and periodicals of our day, ART. III. All members of this school there are numerous 'and various shall be members of this society.

ART. IV. The officers of the society shall be a President, Vice-President, Secretary, special helps, obtainable through the and Treasurer, who shall together consti- general missionary office of any of tute the Board of Managers, to be elected the denominations. annually by the Sunday-school Board on the – – of – – . A missionary map of the world, seven by fourteen feet, in colors, can ART. V. A part of the session of the school on the first Sunday of every month be had for three dollars, or a set of shall be set apart for missionary exercises seven paper maps of good size for and the reception of gifts for the cause of less than one donar. The latest missions; and it shall be the duty of the thing is the stencil maps for chalk Board of Managers to provide for such ex- talks by even persons whose crayon ercises, varying the program from month to month in such a way as to actively en- has no cunning. Beautiful study gage as many of the school as possible in pictures for class work are now proacquiring and supplying information and in- vided in sets. Or it is possible for spiration on missionary topics. The man- a teacher to clip a good many useful agers shall also devise and set in vigorous operation whatever schemes they can, such ones from periodicals. A number of as mite-boxes, collection cards, occasional hand-books on effective missionary missionary concerts, or sales, etc., for in- methods, giving charts, drawings, creasing the missionary contributions of the journeys, and other program sugschool. gestions are being produced 'by the – ART. VI. The President shall preside during that part of the school time which is present-day press. Letters from d.evoted to missions; the Secretary shall missionaries in the field are useful read at each monthly meeting a report of features of a program, but other the previous meeting. The Treasurer shall "readings~' should generally be ruled hold the funds raised by the society and pay out. Young folks want things told them to the Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church. The Presi- and 110t read to them. Besides, if dent, Secretary and Treasurer shall make facts are studied until they can be a semi-annual report to the society on the first Sundays of April and October. recited or related, at least one per- ART. VII. Vacancies in the offices may· son, the one who has mastered them, be filled at any regular or special meeting of is greatly benefited. Not enough at- the Sunday-school Board. tention is given to early committing ART. VIII. This constitution shall not to memory, especially if one accepts the teaching ot that excellent book be altered except by vote of two-thirds of by Koons, "The Child's Religious all the members of the Sunday-school Life," that the memory can best be Board, at a meeting called for that purpose.

Programs for the monthly exer- developed before the -age of eleven cises at the Sunday-school hour, years.

lasting about fifteen minutes, de- In the preparing of programs, mand attention next. Once this was either for the Sunday-school hour or a difficult matter. Not so now. for the occasional Sunday evening Material enough is now at command missionary concert, a few should not for excellence and variety, so that be favored. All members should be

I<}<P6J MISSIONARY METHODS FOR THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL

given something to do sooner or books which in many cases would later; for their own good urged, al- not 'be read except with the thought most compelled, if necessary. Also, of helping or pleasing him. By definiteness is always to be desired. patience and perseverance the mis- Two methods in definiteness may be sionary books can be kept from suggested: At the opening of each being dust-accumulators on the year assign to each class a mlSSlOn- shelves of the Ubrary. ary field for study for one year. Class NO.3 has Japan. Occasion- And now about the offering. This ally in regular session the teacher is the superintendent's opportunity. may ask for latest missionary news Much depends upon the smile radifrom Japan. The entire program of ating his face, and the enthusiastic some day may be left to this class. and expectant tone of voice with On another day the entire time may which he announces on the proper be given to general, conversational day, monthly, "Next Sunday is Misreports by members of different sionary Day," and again, "To-day is classes from countries represented. Missionary Sunday." By various Or a class may assume the support objective devices the record of gifts of a missionary, teacher or Bible should be kept before the school, woman at an outlay of $15.00, $30.00, one month and one year being comor more, for the year. This definitely pared with another and with the attaches the interest of each member present. Among the lessons to be of the class to the location of the learned by the youth, before family class missionary. demands are upon him, is the joy of generous giving. The library is undervalued as a factor in Sunday-school instruction. DO FOREIGN MISSIONS PAY? New books should be added, not many at once, but a few at regular An enterprising preacher in Kansas intervals, and some of them should has been giving a series of missionary be missionary. There are excellent lectures as follows: publications now to select from, and the missionary committee should be Missions and Exploration. Relapermitted to name some of the books Missions and Tramlations. to be procured. One of the com- Missions and Commerce. mittee may be assigned to the work Missions and Education of seeing that these books are kept Missions and Medicine. in circulation. He may say to a boy Missions and International who has little love for reading: tions. "Here is a book I would like to have you read for me. and then tell me Missions and Family Life. what in it you most enjoy, and if you think other boys of your age Missions and the Home Church. would like it." One very successful Missions and Martyrdom. librarian has a blank form which he Missions and Obedience. uses in securing youthful opinions of The working up and delivering of such a series of addresses would mark an epoch in a preacher's career. There are plenty of books to help a man III such an undertaking.

AFRICAN'S WORK FOR AFRICA *

BY REV. WILLIAM H. SHEPPARD, IBANJ, KONGO STATE After a time old King Lukenga I answered that I had heard it, but died, and was succeeded by another did not believe it. Lukenga of a different dynasty. It is the custom for a new king to kill "It is true," the king said. And he all the sons of the old one, so that added: "Can we settle this thing he may feel secure on his throne. He now?" succeeded in murdering seven; and then, remembering that I was one of "I hope so," I said, and I could the first Lukenga's sons, he sent to see murder in his eyes. Ibanj, our new station among the Bakuba, messengers armed with The king ca1led for a man, who poisonous arrows, with orders to brought a small pouch of leopard shoot me. They came, and I heard skin. The king ca1led another man they were there, but they went away and asked him for a banana leaf. He without carrying out the king's or- put it over the fire to make it pliable. ders. I never saw them. Then he Then he took some strong medisent a messenger with one of his cine out of the leopard skin and put scepters to ask me to come to his it into the banana leaf. After sitting awhile he had it tied up and gave it village because he wanted to see me. to a servant, te1ling' him to throw it I set out with my people and trav- into the Lingadi River. eled on foot the one hundred and fifty miles. It took us ten days. "Do you see that?" said the king. King Lukenga sat on the plain out- "Yes," I replied. side of the village, with as many as "It has gone into the Lingadi," three hundred people around him. said the king, "from that to the Li- gadi, then to the N'gala. I can not "You have come," he said. call it back, and it will not come "I have come," I answered. back. Just so everything is gone "I am glad you have come," he that was between us which I had in my heart against you. Now, what said. are you going to do?" "I am glad to be here," I replied. "I don't know your custom," I re- He asked me to go into the village. plied, "but we have a ·custom of praying, and if you will allow me I and I went to a house which he had will kneel here on the mat with you made ready for me. Later he sent and pray." me food-chickens, ducks, and corn After prayers we went to our -and the messenger said: "Here is houses, and a week later I returned to Ibanj. some food for you and your people; Since then I have had an experiwhen it is late to-night come and ence with the Zapo-Zaps, a cannibal come alone to the king's palace." I tribe, perhaps the lowest in Africa, determined to go. At midnight a which gives some idea of the horrors man came and said, "King Lukenga which are being perpetrated in the is calling for you," so I went into Dark Continent, with, I am sorry to the presence of Lukenga. We sat say, the encouragement of a 50down, turned face to face, folded our called civilized nation. This tribe legs, and began talking. is in the pay of the Belgian state officers, to collect the tribute of rub- "Do you not know," he said, "that ber from the people of the various districts, and, in carrying out their it is the custom when the crown passes orders, adds to the natural depravity from one family to another to mur- of savage ignorance the cruelty of der a1l the sons of the oldkirtg? Were you not told that you were to be shot with poisonous arrows?"

, Condensed from The Southern Workman. civilized (?) greed. When we were a piece of bamboo; he was running at Ibanj a native came over from fast and the perspiration was run- Pianga and said: ning from him. vVe wondered what "The Zapo-Zaps, the cannibals, had happened at Luebo. He handed have come down and are catdling me the letter. It was signed by our people and murdering them in- Morrison, Bass, and another mis- side the stockade, and we have come sionary.

to ask you to help us drive them "Dear Brother Sheppard," it read, out." "we hear of atrocities being com- "Who is leading them?" mitted in the Pianga country by the "lfalul11ba N'kusa leads them." Zapo-Zaps. We commission you im- He is a man who, with his eye- mediately on receipt of this letter to brows shaved off, and his eyelashes go over and stop the raid."

pulled out, can yet look at the sun These were orders. I had to go; at midday without winking; his there was nothing else to do. I teeth are filed off to a sharp point; called to one of the bovs and said: he wears little clothing, is very tall, "Run and quickly make- the church and has a very long neck. He is a bell ring out." Ve had taught the most repulsive looking man, and is natives that when the bell rang out- an exceedingly swift runner. side of the regular hours for church "If Malumba N'kusa is leading services tiley should come and come them," I said, "there is no use of my – quickly, that there was a fight or going. He will never hear me. I a fire and everyone must come.

have heard a great deal of Malumba They came, and I called out: "Fall in N'kusa. Go back and tell your line 1" So they fell in line, five or friends I can not come." six hundred of them. I said to But they came again, bringing them: goats and chickens and other things. "You remember we have heard They said their friends had sent that there is trouble going on in the these presents, saying: Pianga country, how the Zapo-Zaps "Long ago you were over in our have made a stockade and are killing country. You said you loved us. all the people. We have just re- Now we are in trouble. Will you ceived a letter from Luebo that we not help us out of this trouble?" must go there .and stop the raid.

I asked them to sit down, and You who are willing to go,stand in then said: line. You who are not willing, go "Now, if I leave the station some- to your homes."

thing may happen to it while I am I looked away for a moment, and gone. Then I pass through your when I looked up everybody had country the people may take me for gone! To tell the truth, I wanted an enemy and murder me. When I to join them, for I did not want to reach the plain of the Zapo-Zaps it go to Pianga at all. But I was com- is nothing but murder. It is just as pelled to go, so I went around and if I were to take a rope and go out got eleven men to follow me. We behind the house and hang myself knew th~ way to Pianga, for we had to that tree. Go back and tell your been there before. After three friends I can not come. There is no hours' march up hill, and across use in exposing myself in that way plains and creeks, we came to the and tempting Providence." first village, which was deserted.

We were sitting on the porch one The next village was also deserted day shortly after this, when a native and the next. At one of these vil- called out, saying that a man was in lages we called into the forest. We sight, running, coming in our direc- heard voices, and called again_ Then tion. "Yes, and he is coming from the voices came nearer, for they Luebo," I said. He had a letter in knew we were friends. A man came

out and said that many of his people We started for Malumba N'kusa, and Chembamba and another man were in the forest. He brought out went on before. As we looked back a man whose hand had been shot to we saw that the village we had left pieces. He was in the stockade was on fire. when the shooting began, but he had leaped the stockade. We tied up his Away through the forest we jourhand and sent him back into the neyed, and when we came to the forest. On we went to the next plain we saw a stockade, from which village, and on and on. During the men were coming out of a trap-door. night we called out into the forest The Zapo-Zaps ran in every direcand heard voices of men crying tion like so many ants, and started aloud all that night. Next morning toward us, beginning to shoot. five men cried out. We said: "Give There over the plain they were comus a guide, to show us exactly where ing, leaping, screaming, and shoot- Malumba N'kusa is." ing.

They gave us a guide, and we "Stand still, all of you!" I shoutstarted on again. Ve were passing ed, but on they came, and the one through a village when a native who was leading then called out: called my attention to a house, against which we saw the form of a "Moya" (a salutation). poor woman leaning. She had been "Sheppard!" I replied. murdered and her flesh carved off. "Live!" he said. On we journeyed. At one village "You also live," I an.swered. we sat down and lunched. We Then he came up and said: "How thought, when this forest is finished do you do?" we shall be on the plain of the Zapo- Twenty-five of them said, "How Zaps, the cannibals. We started do you do?" The others never out, but suddenly we heard a call reached us, for they started back to and saw eighteen cannibals looking the stockade. We stood there, for for fresh people to kill. We had they had not asked us to come up. no time to jump into the forest. I Then we saw the chief coming out, called out: "Sheppard! Sheppard! and when he reached us he greeted don't shoot." One turned and said: us and said: "Come, come to the "Stop !" They stopped. When I camp." got my breath, I said: "Stop a moment. Is this the way you hunt ani- "1e started on, and I said: "I see mals ? You don't know whether we some dead bodies on the plain. I noare friends or enemies." A man tice men with their heads off." stretched out his hand. This man was Chembamba, whose life I had "Some one has taken a fancy to saved two years before. For this them," he remarked. "They have kindness he remembered me and taken their skulls to rub their tostopped his men, or we should have bacco with." been shot at once. If we had turned our backs we should have 'been shot "There is a right hand off that down at once. one."

"How many Zapo-Zaps are there?" "Yes, you will see that when you are in the camp." I asked. "Seven hundred," he answered. "The flesh is carved off!" "Have they all guns?" "Yes, they are eating it here in "Yes, they are all armed with camp."

guns." So we walked on to the small trap- "Guide me to Malumba N'kusa. door. We crawled on our hands and knees, and the others followed. One Tell him we are come not to fight, of the first things that Malumba N'kusa pointed out was the heart but simply to talk." of a man, very black, with Malumba N'kusa's spear through it and his native medicine sprinkled around it.

Ig06] AN AFRICAN'S WORK FOR AFRICA

– He said it was the heart of N'funfu, the natives had failed to bring in the whom I had known very well. He rubber required by the state.

had been a friend to us, and had of- This story shows how much these fered us hospitality. Zapo-Zaps neeD the Gospel. When On we walked, and saw flesh on we first landed in Luebo not a soul pieces of bamboo around the fire to had ever head a word of it. All dry for future use. We spent two these centuries their fathers had days inside the camp, and counted died without knowing anything three hundred skeletons of people about the Lord Jesus Christ coming that they had murdered and eaten. into the world to seek and save the N'kusa said there were sixty-two lost.

women in the upper part of the Remembering the day when we camp. As soon as they saw me they landed for the first time at Luebo, knew me, and held up their heads. twelve hundred miles from the coast, I had a talk with Malumba N'kusa, in a cou,ntry where the natives had but he would not let them go. never seen a book, had never heard "At least," I said, "you are not a hymn, had never seen a missionary going to hurt these women. You and had never heard of Christ-re- will not kill them, surely." membering that time and realizing "No, not now, anyhow. The peo- that now the Lord's Kingdom has ple had plenty of flesh." spread east and west, and north and At last we said to the chief: south for hundreds of miles and "Now we have spent two days through divers tribes, and that His here and we want to go home." name is praised throughout the Kas- "Very well," he answered, and the sai, we can say with grateful hearts: trap-door was lifted up, and we "Behold, what God hath wrought!"

started out. It took us two days to What changes have come since we get there. We reached home in one were sent out there! First,· there day. are three thousand members of the Two fast runners went to Luebo. church in Luebo alone. These have, The missionaries wrote up our re- most of them, been brought up in port, in which we requested the re- our school there. We have teachers lease of the women, and sent it to from Fisk, Talladega, Tuscaloosa, the Belgian state post, one hundred and other schools in the United and fifty miles away. The runners States, and they have given the na- gave it to the state officer who, as tives an intelligent knowledge of soon as he received the letter, called Christ and the plan of salvation.

a man to blow the bugle. The sol- The First Converts diers fell into line and marched down to Pianga, caught Malumba N'kusa Four years of hard work passed and his seven hundred people, and away without a single convert. We rescued the sixty women, and they had longed and prayed for a soul- were sent home into their own coun- "0, Lord! give us one soul, our try. Malumba N'kusa was put in faith is so weak, that we may see chains, and as the chains went some visible sign of Thy favor." Soon around him and they put a strong five young men came to us crying lock on him, said : "You sent me that they had renounced their idols to do this, and yet you have put me and believed in the Lord Jesus in chains!" Vith our own hands, Christ as their personal Savior. We while we were in this camp, we were indeed happy. These were picked up eighty-one right hands carefully instructed and trained, and and put them in baskets. These after some months, when we felt were to have been carried up also to sure of them and had seen evidence the state post to show how many of . of their changed lives, we received

them into the Church. At once these with them; they speak the lan- guage fluently, and know the trails. five started out as missionaries of We have in Luebo to-day over a Jesus, and preached the Gospel to thousand in the school-men, wotheir brethren. The first sign of the men, and children-taught not only new life you see is that they are eager to go and tell the good news by the missionaries, but by native to others and bring them into the teachers. fold. They hold their family prayers At Ibanj, where we had a great daily, almost without an exception. deal of trouble in the early days, we The head of the family holds family now have five hundred children in worship morning and night. A great school. We have native teachers number of these converts have gone. there also, as well as teachers from far away and established churches America, a large Sunday-school, and and schools-and this without pay from the mission. a church of one thousand members. People come in flocks to attend the The converts are tried and true; services. Before service they have they know the Scriptures and can brief prayers in their homes. In the read them for themselves. They way of translations, we have not must know the catechism, questions only hymn-books and the Scripand answers perfectly. We have hymns printed which they learn and tures, but text-books used in our can sing without trouble. But that schools – arithmetics, geographies, is not all. Fifty native evangelists and reading books. Some of these have been educated in our school are printed by the natives, and sevand now have their stations, where eral who were once cannibals are they are preaching the Gospel to now assisting in this work. Twentytheir brethren. We 'believe this is five evangelists have gone from the plan that the Master would have Ihanj station and established themus carry out: Educate the natives selves in different parts of the counand send them out to preach to the try. Even at Lukenga's capital others. They are quick on the road, there are four evangelists who are do not need a long caravan to go preaching and teaching school, sup- ported by the king himself.

CONDITION AND NEEDS OF RUSSIAN WOMEN STUDENTS* BY A RUSSIAN WOMAN STUDENT " The hour cometh. and now is. when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God; and they that hear shall live. "-8t. John v: 25.

Truly the time has come when all St. Petersburg to enter different men are hearing an inward voice- places of learning, and the "Cours the spirit of man is awakening. Superieurs."t Many of them spend Everywhere men are seeking- God, their last "kopeck" for the journey and many are almost involuntarily and hope to earn their living in St. uttering the cry, 0 God, where art Petersburg, either by giving lessons Thou? or in some other way. Everyone of Among us women students, too, us enters this place hoping to find there is the same awakening and de- something high, real, and noble-to sire. From all parts of Russia, from discover the meaning and purpose small towns and country villages, of life. We finish our school life women students are streaming into with an awakened but unsatisfied • Written and translated for 'The Students' Movement (London). t Women were not admitted to the university until last year. Equivalent educational facilities have been provided for them by private committees, and the diplomas given by these U Cours" 8t"C recognized.

everyhwere.

CONDITIONS AND NEEDS OF RUSSIAN WOMEN STUDENTS

mind and spirit, and we hunger after has been above all in philosophy or, a food which will satisfy us. Many in many cases, in the history of reof us hope to find this food in our ligions. Constantly little groups higher education, and expect from have been formed for a closer study our professors little less than won- of these questions, sometimes among ders. students, sometimes with the help of professors. During the early days of our life here, some of us who have only suc- But to a soul who has not found ceeded in coming after a struggle God, and does not stand firmly on against family opinion, or against ad- the Rock, philosophy does no good. verse material circumstances, feel The professors, in stating the teachthat we have reached a quiet haven ings of the different philosophical from whence we look out on unex- schools, exposing with mechanical plored horizons of knowledge, of precision the defects of philosophical truth, and of. the purpose of life. thought, destroy for the majority of Then begins our growth in knowl- their students that little faith or hold edge. The most gifted onesl who are on spiritual things that they posconscious of their utter ignorance sessed. One of our students was a and throw themselves into science, girl whose family circumstances were read and study with their professors very sad; lonely and in ill health, a or in private circles. Others who seeking and a wavering soul. Durare unfit for such work, take up poli- ing the second year of. her student tics. Others still, enjoying freedom life, a lecture on the Kant-La Place unknown to them in their provincial system of the creation of the world homes, throw themselves into new came under her notice. The terror excitements and pleasures, going to of the senselessness of life, the probtheaters, balls, and other amusements. lem, "Why.do we live?" rose up be- But, different as are the ways in fore her, and crushed her down. "If which women students are seeking, I could only be a materialist," wrote their goal is the same-to find the she, "with what joy should I have purpose of life. solved the problem of life with one shot !" After a great struggle with Many would perhaps say that in- herself, she decided to consult the terest in spiritual things does not ex- Professor of Philosophy. "Please ist now, having been lost in the more give me," she said, "a book which absorbing interest of politics. It is will conclusively prove to me the true, that since the attendance at groundlessness of my belief in the divinity lectures has ceased to be immortality of the soul. " "You ask obligatory, the theological lecture me an impossibility," he replied with halls are empty, and the lecturers find a smile: "neither its truth nor falseno listeners. But this is because hood can be proved; do not trouble there are no "shepherds." It is a yourself with the question." These suggestive fact that in spite of the imprudent words produced such a heat and excitement of the actual storm in the girl, passing as she was political struggle, works on philos- through a crisis, that some years ophy, ethics, and morals are more after, in utter despair, she ended her in demand than any other class of life by throwing herself into an abyss books in our immense library. Dur- in Switzerland. There are many ing the whole of the winter (1904-5), such cases. and during the autumn of last year (when the libraries were still open), We do not find among our pro- I could not get a single book belong- fessors those who will be our guides, ing to this branch of study; they and among our fellow students, too, were all out. If serious study has we find the same emptiness. It is been done during these last years, it strange that those who suffer from

the same inner craving fear and dis- any others, still hope, in spite of trust one another. The storm in the themselves, to find their agnosticism life of another has no interest for and dissatisfaction refuted. How those in whom the same storm has ,often have I heard this said: "What only reached another phase. Those is the purpose of life, when there is who are on a lower level of develop- no truth binding for everyone and ment are prevented from speaking no explanation of life? Christianity to their elders by fear of being is only a partial representation of laughed at. Those who are· on the the truth, and it is already antisame level do not approach one an- quated." And yet, directly after this other, knowing that they have the denial, they will put to you the quessame inner cravings, and the same tion, "How do you consider it?" and ignorance. In contact with another distrustfully, fearfully, yet with a unbelieving soul they fear to lose lingering hope, the answer is exwhat they still possess. They fear to pected. realize and give expression to their utter inner bankruptcy. In the At this time more than at any circles or debating meetings they dis- other we need people who will say, cuss with great heat and even with with full faith and assurance, "Yes, bitterness, but they only argue round there is a God; I know it. He has and round the question without ever revealed Himself in His Son. Study coming to the point. There seems the Gospel-receive it without prejuno possibility of coming into such re- dice; and you will understand and lations with one another as would believe, and your life will gain a new meaning and purpose." Many make simple, straight speech, with of us would listen to such words open confidence and an affectionate with great joy. Then will come the understanding, possible. inevitable question: "Do Christians really fulfil the commands of Christ? When one sees all this, one feels Is it not all hypocrisy?" If God that such a life is impossible, and will show us people who really bethat truth does not seem to exist any- lieve, many of us, owing to such a where; and a feeling of utter despair testimony, will receive, perhaps not all at once, but joyfully, the truth and a sense 01 the loneliness and of God. Then the political struggle meaningless of life comes over one. and all other things will take a second place, because all these things Many of us come to the Coms are· only as opiates by which men Superieurs with bruised faith and seek to forget the great question, tottering ideals. Spiri.tual bank- "Where is God?" It is felt by every ruptcy begins with many even dur- one-even by the extreme radicals. ing school-life. They have already put the great question of life, and During last winter some people decome to a negative conclusion. The cided to organize a Christian circle haunting, pressing question, "What -only without Christ. I was at the is coming next?" is answered: the first meeting. There were not many dreary existence, empty of real vi- people, because the meeting was a tality and light, will go on until, per- private one, but there were men and haps, it ends on a barricade. These women students there. There was a persons see no rational purpose in good deal of talking, but all was the life, and go to the Coms Superieurs, rediscussion of the great problem of life, the problem of the existence compelled by the mere vis inertia!- of God. Again you heard phrases such as "leaving aside the question because "you must live somehow." of the divinity of Christ," or "leav- Their inner self is kept hidden away; ing the fundamental questions open," they are embittered, and they trust no one. But in spite of this bare negation of life, as they understand it, perhaps these girls, more than

"THE SAVIOR OF KURDISTAN"

etc. At last an old country school- the result? I am now an old man, master rose, and asked to pe allowed and I have nothing. You ask me to speak. "Gentlem~n," said he, what is to be done? If YOll had "we have met here, intending to help asked me to arrange a school, or others, to enlighten our people. But how to manage a political affair, I how? Weare willing to write should know what to answer. But articles and addresses when so many now I know nothing myself. I came of our brethren are dying of hunger. here myself hoping to find some . Can we say that 'we love our neigh- light." Before everyone was the bor as ourselves?' Christ could teach same riddle. What is to be done? others because He Himself, by His whole life and His death on the This riddle presents itself more Cross, showed what it meant to live and more sternly before many of our for others. But what do we do?" students, those present at that meet- From every side young and old clus- ing and those who were not. Some tered round this country schoolmas- one must waken in us the plaintive ter, asking, "Tell us, tell us what to voice of conscience. We must pray do !" He rose once more. "Long that God may give light to them that sit in the shadow of death, and shine ago, when I was a young man, I upon us who are standing in the read the Gospels. I bowed before twilight, so that we who hear His the light of this great teaching. voice may listen with our hearts, and But, finding that I could not follow may live and become such servants it, I gave it up, and absorbed my- of God, through whom "the sheep, self in the political struggle and in not of this fold," may be brought in teaching the people. And what is and be saved.

"THE SAVIOR OF KURDISTAN"* Waist deep in the waters of the up- ary spoke Armenian; she tmderstood per Tigris stood a poor Kurdish wash- the Kurdish. He addressed her erwoman, plying her vocation. Altho through the native pastor. her pay was but a pittance, she wrought daily at her hard task for her "Mother, do you love Jesus ?" own livelihood, the education of her "I do," she said, "I do." bright little boy, and for charity. In "How much would you give to winter, when blocks of ice from the Him?" asked the missionarv. streams in the Taurus Mountains came "Oh, missionary," she cried, "I have floating down the river, she still was nothing! Yet alI I earn I give, saving there, laboring with strong arms and only enough for food for this little hoy a stronger love. and myself." "V{auld you give your little boy?" The missionary from Kharput, ma- he asked. king his annllal visit, saw in his con- "He is my all-my life!" she cried. gregation a face that fascinated him. "Think welI of it to-night and In it suffering and sorrow and hope pray," said the missionary. "I reand patience and passionate devotion turn to Kharput to-morrow." seemed to have wrought their perfect And the widow went out, sobbing: work. At the close of the meeting he "My only son, my Thomas!" said to the native pastor, "Bring that The remaining hours of the mis- sionary's visit were very busy ones, woman to me." and when the morning came and his In mean attire and trembling, the horse was saddled, he had forgotten about Thomas, He reproached himwoman stood before him, holding with one hand her little boy. The mission- "F'rom The youth's Companion.

self afterward-, but it was true-he far beyond into the Kurdish mounforgot. The journey was long. The tains to a ;own which, for its Chrismountain torrents were raging. The tian faith in early ages, had been hills were full of brigands. There named Martyropolis. There he bewas so much of preparation for the gan anew the preaching of a Gospel journey, so much of necessary ad- that once made its followers faithful justment of the work of the mission, unto death, and they called him so much of admonition, direction "The Prophet of Kurdistan." and advice, that Thomas and his mother, with the wonderful light in The black year 1895 came round, her eyes, passed wholly from his and with it the awful massacres. mind. But just as he was about to Many thousand Christians gave start, the group of mission workers their lives for their faith. Eight and converts who had assembled to hundred of the members of the bid him farewell divided to make churches entered close to him perroom for her to approach him-and ished. Twenty-seven teachers and there was the mother and Thomas. preachers died at their posts; Thomas was shot and cruelly cut, At the missionary's feet she laid and left for dead. With bleeding the little bundle of clothing on which wounds and broken bones and a she had worked all night. She laid fractured skull they bore him fifteen one hand on her boy's head, and hours' journey-two long days-to with the other pointing upward, said where he could have the protection two words: "Thomas-Christos." of a British consul and the care of a European surgeon. And Thomas, Then she went back to her lonely against all probabilities, recovered. home. But not to a narrowed or mournful life; hers was the joy of Back he went into the mountains one who had made the supreme sac- where he had worked before. He rifice. gathered the scattered, frightened Christians, and inspired them with Thomas developed all those powers new courage and hope. He protectwhich the missionary had discerned in ed the widows; he fed the orphans. promise in his face, and had seen in He gave himself without fear or full development in the face of his brought to hundreds of widows and mother. He led his class. He ad- fatig-ue to a work that brought new vanced by leaps and bounds. He life to crushed and broken hearts. was valedictorian at his graduation. The sacrifice of his own mother bore He pushed straight on in his Bible its abundant fruit in the comfort he orphans, and they called him "The study, and when he graduated he Savior in Kurdistan." went back to his old home, where the mother waited for him, and then FIFTY YEARS' PROGRESS IN HARPUT* BY DR. H. N. BARNUM The mIssIOnary 'field which cen- Turks. The surrounding popUlation ters here is about one-third as large are mostly farmers, all living in vilas all New England. The city itself lages. No city in Turkey is the cenis on a mountain 1,200 feet above a ter of so many Armenian villages, beautiful plain, with the Taurus and most of them as large. Nearly Mountains opposite on the south. thirty can be counted from different Harput has a population of nearly points of the city. We now occupy 20,000, the majority of whom are forty places as out-stations. Once • Condensed from the MisSionary Herald (Boston).

YEARS' PROGRESS IN HARPUT

we occupied sixty, but some have been might read the Bible for themselves.

dropped, partly because there was not Young men were brought to the city sufficient encouragement to continue and taught for several months, and the work, and partly from the lack then sent out to teach others. For of funds, five months during the winter the villagers were at comparative leisure, When I came to Harput, in 1859, so they had time to learn about the there was but one small church; now truth. These young men taught there are twenty-five churches. No school and preached, but during the district in Turkey suffered as badly summer months they were called in during the massacres ten years ago' for more study. In this way the as this, altho the city of Urfa, where first preachers and pastors were pre- some 1,500 or 1,800 were burned in pared for their work, religious foun- the Armenian church, had a larger dations were laid in the cities and single massacre than any other place villages of this field, schools were es- in the country. Along with the massa- tablished, and a thirst for education cres in this region, houses were burned, Was created. This movement has af- the people were stripped of all their fected the whole Armenian com- property; thousands because they re- munity, and they have gradually de- fused to renounce their faith, while veloped a fairly good system of edu- some, to save their lives, became Mo- cation, and to a degree it has also . hammedans. Thousands have emi- influenced the Turks.

grated to America from this district Thirty-six yea1,"s ago a Normal and thousands more would be glad School was established for the sake to go if the Turkish government of supplying better trained· teachers would give them permission. The for the outside schools. This school massacres and this emigration have . gradually broadened until it became had and still have a very depressing the Male Department of Euphrates influence upon our work. After the College. Female education has re- massacres more than $300,000 came quired more push, for it had great· to us from other countries, and were prejudice to overcome; but it has distributed as relief to the sufferers. had steady growth, till now it has The majority of the people are still become very popular, and the col- wretchedly poor, for there is very lege has a Female Department, al- little business and very little chance tho it is not yet "coeducational."

to work. Yet in the midst of all Formerly a woman was ashamed to their poverty the people practise confess that she knew how to read; great self-denial in the effort to sup- now the blush comes to the cheek of port their churches- and schools. For the woman who says that she can not every dollar given through the read.

American Board for this work the All this has led to a great trans- people pay two dollars. If there had formation in the homes of the people.

been no massacres I think that nearly I f I were asked, What is the most every church would now be self- marked proof of the success of the supporting. Several of the churches missionary work? I would point to already receive no aid from us. the elevation of woman and the great There has been a great awaken- change in the family life which has ing in the matter of-education. When taken place around us. The condi- we came here probably not more than tion of the Armenian women differed one person in a hundred knew how very little from that of their Turkish to read. Female education was an neighbors. Now it is delightful to see unheard-of thing. Our first efforts genuine family life among those who were given largely to persuading bear the Christian name. Will you everybody, men, women, and chil- not help us by your gifts and by dren, to learn to read, so that they your prayers?

EDITORIALS

THE WORK OF FAITH AT BRISTOL in various lands. We feel that a The sixty-seventh annual report of work like this should have perma- this work strikes the keynote of nent notice in a Missionary Review.

praise. During the past year, with Quietly, humbly, prayerfully carried no direct appeals save to God, and on, we know of no one institution solely in answer to prayer, the sum founded by a single individual that of .£27,180 ISS. 4d. have been sent has such a long, illustrious, and for the support of the work. This varied history, both of Christian ser- makes the total amount, since Mr. vice and of Christian witness. Mr.

Muller's death, itz36,620, and the F. S. Arnot, of Garenganze fame, total from the commencement of the who undertook for a time the work work, .£ I ,6 I 1,560, or over $8,- of codirection with. Mr. G. F. Ber- 000,000. Nevertheless, the year has gin, has retired from the work after been one of constant trial of faith eight months' service, on the ground and the income for the orphans this that his lack of business training un- year, with the balance in hand, at fits him for the grave responsibilities its beginning, exceeded the outgo- of the position. Meanwhile, Dr.

ing by nearly 250 pounds sterling, George Bergin, formerly of China, and exceeded that of the previous is assisting his father and it is hoped year by nearly 3,500 pounds sterling. that his health may prove sufficient Despite the fact that no large legacies to continue permanently in this rehave come in during the past twelve lation.

months, 184 orphans have been re- A TIMELY GIFT FOR AFRICA ceived this year and 158 provided with outfit and dismissed from the in- In January we had the pleasure of stitution into homes or places of em- forwarding to Rev. Chas. E. Hurlo ployment. The total number of burt, one of our correspondents in British East Africa, a Liverpool draft deaths has been very small, only for $100 from a reader of the RE- eight fatal cases having occurred, or, VIEW. It may encourage other do- less than four per thousand, all due nors to see how singularly the Lord to tuberculosis. There has also been made use of this amount. Mr. Hurl- burt writes under date of July 5: a gracious work of the Holy Spirit among the children, as indeed there has been almost from the beginning. The draft came at a time of peculiar Our readers must remember that need, when funds were short and I know this is emphatically a missionary in- not how God would have supplied had He stitution; that the orphanage work, not seen fit to do it through this kind ofhowever large, has been but one fering. Very humbly do we praise Him branch of a fivefold service, the while we thank heartily the donor for he; other four branches of which are: part in the ministry. I had been back from (I) The maintenance of Christian day America only a short time, accompanied by a new party of missionaries, and with the many expenses involved in the work schools in England and other coun- was at my wits' end, and scanned my mail tries. (2) There has been a wide cir- with the earnest prayer that the money culation of the Word of God. Two millions of Bibles,or parts of the might come. Opening our treasurer's let- Word of God, have been circulated ter, the need was not met. For an instant since 1834- (3) Then there is tract dis- my heart stood almost still, then I repeated tribution. Over a million tracts and Phil. iV:19, and turned again to the work. books have been gratuitously dis- . Then I opened a letter in a strange hand, tributed the past year, and (4) mis- posted at Liverpool, England, containing thhee duplicate draft, sent by the banker. sionary operations and 145 laborers ThiIs met the need, and I praised God, not have been assisted during the year knowing who was the donor until I re- ceived your letter night before last. So God proves us and again shows His eter- nal faithfulness.

Ig06

Now, about our work. This is an inter- actual preaching of the Gospel. In this denominational mission, seeking to work whole country there is not a real indus- to the one end of the evangelization of in- trial school, tho the Roman Catholic mis- land Africa, to plant a chain of stations, sion at Kilmanjaro are doing something beginning about 300 miles inland and reach- along this line. We have 23 with us at ing away to the northwest, along a range, present, and have about reached the limit with some windings, of nearly a thousand of our capacity, keeping" several of these miles, to the Nile, through a high and now in our own homes. Many of our comparatively healthful section of Africa, converts have come from these native boys thickly populated by tribes who have never and girls who have been in the closest re- yet heard the Gospel. I t is our thought to lationship with us, and we trust that a have a central station here at Kijabe, where little later a number of them will prove converts from the other stations shall be useful native evangelists.

sent to receive a thorough industrial edu- Never have we known such fearful sa- cation, such as will fit them for honest, use- tanic opposition as just now. Young men ful Christian citizenship. From among who have professed their faith in Jesus these converts we hope many may be found Christ have been cursed, threatened with who can be used of God as native evan- beating, some have actually been struck, gelists, making each station occupied by others tormented by near relatives in every white missionaries a center from which conceivable way, and yet most of them are shall be sent these native workers, to evan- holding true to God. Two who had made gelize and organize native churches, in a some profession, but whom we had never circle about the central station. Five of felt were sincere enough to be recognized these central stations have already been as Christians, have left us, i.e., going away opened, two more are being opened this from the mission station, but one of them month, and we trust two more may be comes every morning at 7 o'clock to at- opened before the close of this year. tend the daily Gospel meeting, and seems A small beginning has been made in the much moved by the Spirit of God. Polyg- industrial school. Land has been pur- amy is the curse which stands between chased from the government, and one man, them and the things of Christ. Recently with his wife and children, is expected at two young men, who had absented them- the coast the middle of this month to help selves from the mission and the meetings in this work. We are praying that the because they did not want to yield to the equipment for this industrial school, in· claims of Christ, have been constrained cluding tools, machinery, etc., may be pro- to come back and openly, humbly confess vided in the near future. We also hope to Him, stating that they had been filled have, at this central station, a school for with unrest and could find no joy or peace, our missionaries' children. The altitude and now they see that it was God seeking here is over 7,000 feet, and the weather so to draw them to Him. These and many cool and agreeable that they can live here other things seem to indicate that God is as well as in any part of the United States. endeavoring to bring to us a taste of the A beginning has been made in this school; blessing which He is showering upon so our own children have been taught, and many parts of the world. Of course, with after the first of August those of two the tide which seems to be increasing some- or three other families will be included. what, a number come out of mere worldly There is no Protestant school for mission- interests, but there are so many who are aries' children in British East Africa, and manifestly led and blessed of God that our we have been asked many times to provide hearts are filled with joy and eager hope such a place. We trust this may also be for a mighty manifestation of His grace.

a part of God's plan for our work. Two A GIFT FOR THE LORD native converts are now studying in prepa- ration for evangelistic work, and three more " Andrew Fuller once asked an old expect to begin by the first of August. Our working force now numbers 24, friend for money for foreign missions. The friend said: "I will give you while 13 more workers are due to reach us by the middle of August, and another party five pounds, Andrew, seeing it is you."

are planning to leave New York the first Fuller handed it back. "I will take nothing," he said, "seeing it is 1." The week in September. In addition to the man saw the point, and replied: "Anabove work, we have a little group of native orphans, part of whom were taken in the famine of 1899, and others have been drew, you are right. Here are ten entrusted to us by parents or guardians pounds, seeing it is for the Lord since. The sub-commissioner of this province told "me not long ago that he Jesus !"

would send us all the children we would If there be among you a poor man of take, in companies of from 15 to 25, pro- one of thy brethren. . . . Thou shalt vided we would erect buildings and secure open thine hand wide un~o thy brother, to teachers for their industrial training. This thy door, and to thy needy in thy land. is perhaps the sorest need outside of the -Deut. xv. 7, II.

MISSIONARY

MOHAMMEDAN COUNTRIES Mohammedan Missionaries The Vast Proportions of Islam The attention of the German gov- ernment and of the missionary socie- Little does the average Christian ties at work in the German colonies apprehend the territorial extent to in Africa has been directed to the which Mohammedanism has attained, strong efforts now making in behalf or the prodigious numbers of its ad- of the spread of Islam. More than herents. From the Atlantic on the 400 Mohammedan missionaries have west it holds a prominent place been sent out from the Mohammedthrough two continents, across 125 an cloisters in North Africa during degrees of longitude, or some 7,000 the past year, and lOO of these were miles, to Malaysia. A conservative destined for East Africa. These misestimate puts the number of Moslems sionaries are exceedingly zealous and at 200,000,000, divided roughly as fanatical. They occupy all territory ioflows: India, 68,000,00;); Africa, where Christian missionaries are not 58,000,000; China, 20,000,000; Turk- yet at work, and they do great harm ish Empire, r8,000,000; Malaysia to the weak Christians in the mission- (Java and Sumatra) , 30 ,000,000 ; ary field. Mohammedanism favors Russia, 15,000,000; and Persia, 8,000,- polygamy and the negroes want many 000. That is, about one-seventh of wives, because the men are lazy and the earth's land surface feels the use their wives to till the soil for them blighting effect of the teaching of the and provide eating and drinking. "Prophet" of Arabia, and also one V"henever Mohammedanism enters a seventh of the population of the heathen locality, the work of the Chrisglobe. No doubt, in Islam Chris- tian missionary is made much more tianity finds its sturdiest foe. difficult.

A Moslem on the Outlook for Islam ASIA A very interesting letter on "The Superstition in Turkey Sultan and the Pan-Islamic Movement," written by a nephew of Abdul When the first missionaries visited Hamid, appeared recently in the Lon- Marsovan, Asia Minor, the old Ardon Times. The writer foreshadows menian churches were Christian in a brighter future for the Turkish little else than name. The people, Empire. Education is rapidly spread- like all the rest of Turkey, feared the ing among the younger population of evil eye, and wore amulets and the towns, while in the country the charms to break its power. They peasants are showing a new spirit put branches of a thorny plant of independence. Qut of the blend- across their chimneys in the form of ing of these elements, the intellec- a cross to prevent witches from comtual and the agricultural, a new Tur- ing down and strangling the little key will arise, a liberal, peaceful, pro- children. A person sick of malaria gressive Turkey. The Prince thinks sought relief by visiting a sacred that Pan-Islamism has no hold on the grave, offering a prayer through the future. The intellectual outlook of intercession of the saint buried there, the younger men is quite up to date. and tying a rag to a bush near by, with the hope of returning home "It is not on ground thus prepared leaving his disease enchained to the and cleared henceforth of every holy spot. I have often seen scrubby germ of fanaticism that the seed of trees with hundreds, and even thoua reactionary and anti-European sands of rags. The stones flung policy can ever succeed in striking about the foot of the tree are suproot." posed to secure "travelers' luck." tempt for Christians, tore out leaves To the Anatolian the earth, air, and from this Bible and threw dirt upon sky are peopled with spirits benig- it. The bookseller, Salim, thereupon nant and malignant, and the casting complained to the police and the of a stone upon a sacred heap, it is young hoodlums were arrested.

hoped, will win the favor of the one In a Mohammedan country it is a class and bind the spells of the other. very serious offense to show disre- Under such superstitions men pass spect to a holy book. The Koran their days "in bondage through fear." everywhere speaks of the Pentateuch, GEORGE E. WHITE. the Psalms, and the Gospels as holy; Minions in Palestine and Syria consequently these young fellows were in pretty serious plight on There are in Palestine and Syria being taken before the court. The 327 missionaries (exclusive of wives) lawyer who defenc1ed the lads made working in the American, English, the point that the Bi1;>le is not holy. and German societies in these lands. The one spoken of in the Koran bav- The native agents would swell the ing become lost, this Bible is an orlist to many times its size. A very dinary book which none are bound to large proportion of the whole are en- respect. Upon this, Salim, the bookgaged in educational and medical seller, who is himself a converted work. The American staff of the Mohammedan from Zanzibar and well educated in Mohammedan law, great Syrian Protestant College in addressed the court. He used his Beirut contributes 3I names to the opportunity for all that it was worth, total. telling the Mohammedan judges what the Bible teaches and why it is Of the 33 societies with which these mission agents are connected, the United States is represented by to be accepted as the Book of God. All were much interested. The prethe Syrian Protestant CoIlege, the siding judge gave judgment in favor Presbyterian Board, the largest and of the Bible, and sentenced the unbest organized mission in Syria; the happy young fellows to three months' Reformed Presbyterian; the Friends imprisonment, altho thebookseIof New England, and the Christian ler begged for mercy to be shown Missionary Alliance. Great Britain them on account of youth and ignosupports three Church of England Societies, eight Presbyterian and six non- rance. Such a decision from a Mosectarian missions, not to mention sev- hammedan court is interesting. Since this episode no one has molested the eral independent workers; eight Ger- Bible that stands outside the bookman missionary committees, mostly store in Suez; many a Mohammedan, Lutheran, and one Danish, make up however, has stopped to read it.- the total. The Church Missionary So- Bible Society Record. ciety, with a staff of about 60 English workers, is the largest agency working A BeDev~lent Moslem Woman in Palestine. Their work is educa- tional, medicinal, and evangelistic. A gift almost without a parallel The Arabic Bible in Court has been made to the hospital in Teheran, Persia. It is the sum of The Arabic Bible has been before $2,000 from a Mohammedan woman the courts in Egypt in a curious case. of high position who, having ob- The Egypt General Mission has a served the good work done under bookstore in Suez. Outside of the Dr. Wishard's management and realdoor a Bible is kept in an open case izing that much more might be done for passersby to read. Last summer for her suffering countrywomen, has some Mohammedan lads, for a joke offered this money for the erection and as an expression of their con- of a woman's ward. To carry this new ward requires new funds, and main enslaved to the customs of society. no sooner was this need made known I shall never forget a scene lance beheld than, for the purpose of' relieving it in the house of a Brahman lad who wished and moved by a desire to meet half- to be baptized; his mother shrieked out in way the gift of this Persian woman, an agony of grief and anger: "I don't care Mrs, Cyrus H. McCormick, of Chicago, added another $2,000 to her what he believes! I don't care what he already generous annual contribu- worships! He may worship that pot, he tion to Teheran Hospital. So beauti- may call that pot God if he likes! But why fully East meets West, and who should he dishonor the family? Why doubts that the Lord Jesus blesses should he break his caste?" And six both gifts?-Woman's Work. months of rigorous imprisonment under lock and key in his own house was the means brought to curb this young free- thinker and prevent him following his conscience.

The .. Impossible" Has Come to Pass The Indian Christian Newspaper When Bishop Thoburn went out The first number of a new paper, to India as a missionary thirty-eight under the above name, is before us. years ago, a certain "wise" Euro- Its natal place is Calcutta. It is to be a monthly for the present, and pean gentleman pointed to a brick starts out at four pages. The price pillar and said, "You might as well undertake to make a Christian out of is twelve annas. :U comes nicely that pillar as out of these people." And, behold, to-day not far from printed and attractive in appearance. 3,000,000 native Christians in that It is published under the auspices of same peninsula, and among them the Indian Christian Association, judges, lawyers, physicians, editors, Bengal. A warm welcome is exteachers, men of business, etc., com- tended to this the youngest member manding the highest respect and of the circle of Christian journals in wielding wide influence! India. Its leading editorial thus deals with its own purpose and plans: Hindu Tolerance and Intolerance Like _ the Indian Christian Associa- tion, to which it owes its birth, this A writer in the Harvest Field thus journal will make it its duty "to sums up his experience as to the atti- watch, protect and promote the intertude of educated Hindus toward ests of Indian Christians of all de- nominations" in the province. It Christianity: will not be the organ of any parti- cular body of Christians, and will I think I may sum up my impressions strenuously endeavor to avoid disof the attitude of the Hindu mind to cussing all those matters, which-im- Christianity under two antitheses: (I) portant as they certainly are in their They are most tolerant, and the most in- own sphere, and accounting as they tolerant people I have ever met. (2) They do for our unhappy divisions-are have a strong admiration for the person by common consent best kept in the of Jesus Christ, and equally strong unwill- background in the conduct of a ingness to admit His supreme claims, Every journal, which desires to be truly one who has any acquaintance with the representative of the whole commu- Hindu understands what I mean by saying nity.-Indian Witness. that they are at once tolerant and intolerant. Their mental attitude is one of Volunteers Needed in the Punjab r~markable tolerance; they are delighted to diSCUSS and are ready even to admire and "A Strategic Point in the World's mentally adopt new religious truths; they Conquest – Volunteers Needed" is allow to each individual thinker the utmost the significant title to a paper which freedom of thought. On the other hand, was recently received by the Church they are utterly intolerant in practise; they Missionary Society of England. will not permit any onc of their number to signed by twelve Punjab and Sindh exercise liberty of conscience in carrying and Kashmir missionaries engaged out the precepts of the creed in which he has come to believe in any matter which affects that body of external social and religious rules, which are comprised in caste; no measures too strong can be found to compel such a freethinker to rein educational work. They appeal power, and similar virtues, which Christians for more help in that great depart- have acquired by no other source than by their faith. It is only the want of moral ment of missionary effort. The wri- courage to cut off the deep-rooted social customs of many centuries that keeps the ters, with enthusiasm, point out the educated Hindu under the shadow of Hinduism. Christianity may be false and value of the conversion of the sturdy Hinduism may be true, but India: is rapidly moving on to the path of Christianity, and races of the north in the evangeliza- no human power can resist fate. tion of India. The Church Mission- The Gospel Mighty to Redeem ary Society has between 4,000 and 5,000 pupils in nine High Schools In a sermon in Madras Cathedral, Bishop Whitehead, speaking from and one College in the Punjab and a11 experience of twenty-two years Northwest Frontier Province, and in India, said: the educational missionaries say: The power of Christ to purify and ele- vate the character is just as manifest in We do not claim that school and college India as it is in Europe. Taking a broad work has the romance of that of a pioneer view of the Christian community throughmissionary, but we feel that it presents an out India, there can be no doubt that it absolutely unique opportunity for the build- is advancing rapidly in education, in charing up of character, and for presenting the acter, and in all that makes for social Gospel of Jesus Christ in such a way that progress. . . . Among the converts the full meaning of Evangel may be clearly from the lower strata of Hindu society the understood and intelligently accepted. We effect of Christianity is remarkable. . . . unhesitatingly affirm our belief that in that I have visited village after village where great day, when India shall become one the Christians, of pariah origin, are the of the jewels in the diadem of Jesus Christ, best educated and most moral class in the it will be found that mission schools and community. And I feel sure that, when colleges have been used of God to take no the whole 2,000,000 pariahs are converted insignificant part in that blessed result. to Christianity they will be raised from the bottom right up to the top of the A Hindu View of India's Cry social scale, and form a marvelous wit- ness to the power of Christ, such as no One who signs himself. "A Hin- age has seen since the days of the Apos- tles. . . . It is no vain dream that, du," in a long letter to a Calcutta within this present century, India will be- come a Christian land, inspired by Chrisnative newspaper, writes: tian ideals and dominated by Christian principles. The Bengalis have raised a general cry to obtain something by means of what they Serious Floods in China call the Swadeshi Movement, and it is not to be denied that all educated India is There has been a most disastrous echoing behind them. But if we truly try flood in the Province of Hu-nan, all to get an inner sight of the state of things along the valley of the Hsiang River. with them, we must ask ourselves, "What At Chang-sha, the capital, the water are these men crying for?" My answer registered a rise of over 44 feet is that they are crying for Christianity. on the Custom's mark, so that this My countrymen will probably laugh at this idea, but no amount of laughing can alter and many others of the cities along the rapid progress of the world, and truth the valley have suffered very secan not be concealed any longer. It must verely, some of them being largely be admitted that young India has already under water. It appears that many been Christianized in manl senses, and of the Mission stations have been specially in the sense that it is clamoring for the rights of the Christians in a purely partially submerged, the workers Christian-like way. They are urging upon having to take refuge in the upper the government to vest them with powers stories. The loss of life and distress which have devolved on Christians only among the Chinese, with their less since thQ commencement of the Christian substantial buildings, must have been era in India. Young India is growing more and more Christian and progressing enormous. Unfortunately the disrapidly toward complete Christianity, al- tress is not limited to house property, tho unknowingly. But speaking frank- but, if the reports are correct, the ly, there are yet many Christian elements wanting in them, and their obtaining Christian rights and privileges depends upon the completeness of those elements in Indian life. The teachings of Jesus Christ, who was a~ Asiatic Himself, not only prescribed attendmg churches, preaching gospels, and prayers, but courage, self-help, civilization,

crops have, in large tracts of coun- extremity. The old examination hall try, been absolutely ruined. in which generations of men have A relief committee has been fonned in China, and every effort is gotten their degrees either by their being made to assist those who are in distress. We note that the mer- knowledge or their skill in cheating, chants of Han-kow have already raised a sum of 60,000 taels for this is now being dismantled and the purpose, and the local officials have expressed their appreciation of the stones are being taken to the site of efforts being made by the missionaries to alleviate the sufferings of the the new high school. All the older people.-China's Millions. men are debarred from the entrance Some Interesting Statistics examinations to the new schools and There are now in connection with the China Inland Mission, 849 mis- their only hope now is in their sons. sionaries, with I,282 Chinese helpers, The emphasis in the new curric- 394 of whom are unpaid. There are 205 central stations, 632 out-stations, ul~m is on English and foreign 827 chapels connected with 475 or- sCIence. Great numbers of books ganized churches. From the com- dealing with these subjects have been mencement of the work ~1,648 per- sold which the students take to their sons have been baptized in connec- homes to study, for only a verv limtion with the Mission's work, of ited number of boys can be -taken whom I4,078 remain in fellowship at into the government schools. As a the .present time, while many have result of this eagerness for things "fallen asleep." During the year fo.rei&,n we are having dozens of ap- 1905, 2,541 persons were baptized. phcatIOns for entrance into our Mis- There are 66 boarding schools with sion school. Considerably more than 1,166 pupils, and 122 day schools a hundred desirable students have with 1,83 I scholars. There are also been turned away by us for lack of 7 h~loOsppiittaallss,, 37 dispensaries, and lor room. Desiring to take as many of opIiUum refuges. t~ese boys and young men as po§- SIble, we have turned into a dormi- The foIlowing comparative table tory an old Buddhist convent which shows at a glance the progress of was recently purchased by the misthe work from the commencement: sion and which adjoins our present property here in Kiungchow, the C.I.M. 1875 1885 1895 '905 capital.

— — — 841 It is almost impossible to empha- size too strongly the unbounded op- Mission aHreilepser. ~ : : . : 52 225 . 641 1,282 p~rt~nity to influence the youth of Native 75 II7 462 thIS Island. They come to the Mis- 106 260 837 sion school for arithmetic and geogstations, Out-stations . 52 '4,078 raphy and English, but we also give Communicants. . . . . 1,655 5,2]I them the Gospel of Christ and our 85 827 emphasis g on that. It brings a COhrgapaenlisz..ed.CC.hh.'uu.rrcc.hh.ee'ss.:. .:. 28 259 475 class of Chinese within our reach Bapti>ed from Com· 55 154 21,648 which we have had much difficulty in approaching before, high graduates mencement 2,026 8,018 and their sons, the most influential men in the community. Brightening Skies in Hainan To meet the present conditions Rev. C. H. Newton tells, in the As- and to keep pace as far as possible sembly Herald, of some remarkable with the opportunity, our Presbvchanges which are now taking place terian mission is pushing the educ~­ in Hainan. The revolution in literary tional work. A new building for the matters which has so violently sha- school work has been provided by ken the dragon is causing remarkable the generosity of friends in Amercontortions in that animal's furthest ica, and the Paxton Training School is now in process of erection. The Day of Privllege in China war. The viceroy of Manchuria has "Now is the day of privilege in Chi- also manifested a most friendly inna," says Dr. Ament of Peking. "We terest in the missionary work IQf do not know what a day may bring Dr. Christie. "This viceroy"-Chao forth. Are we to have a San Francisco earthquake, or are the new ideas Ershun-Dr. Christie writes, "has and methods to take their places quiet- shown great interest in the matter ly as part of a new regime? Like a (erecting a hospital building), and mighty tidal wave new ideas are pour- to-day he handed me a check for ing into China, and the old system is 4,000 taels (nearly three thousand hopelessly doomed. The cl"y now is dollars), and he may yet be able to for Confucianism as a state religion. add to this. The American consul- They realize that there must be some- general has been here for a few thing to which the people can look as days, and last night I was invited a formal demonstration of the fact that along with him to dine with the they are a religious people. They try viceroy. He spoke very kindly of to patch up this Confucian system to make it appear like a religion, for fear the medical work that has been done the nation in its desire for worship for over twenty years, and said he will turn to the Christianity of the for- was very anxious to help in every eigners. While many officials in Peking can now support four-wheeled way he can. This shows a wonder- ful change in the attitude of the highest officials toward us and our work, for which we thank God."

carriages drawn by foreign horses, yet What Japan Wants of Missionaries they have a tremendous dread of asso- ciation with foreigners or of seeming The Kirisutokyo Sekai, of January to adopt foreign ways. Our main IS, says in an article entitled "What streets will soon be fairly well paved; We Expect from the Missionaries": already a splendid building on Vest- "There is not one of us but acknowlern models is in process of erection for edges how much the success of the the foreign office. Schools are the recent movement is to be attributed order of the day, and all varieties are to the insight, the greatmindedness, springing into existence. Our churches the generosity and the persistent are now growing at a rapid rate, and efforts of the missionaries concerned. if we hold our own this year I think But now that they have contributed we shall be doing well. The schools so much toward the inauguration of for the special training of Christian an entirely new state of things in our workers are more in demand than ever church, we trust they will give us before. The most encouraging fea- all the assistance they possibly can in ture with us is the Home Missionary the work that has to be done. There should henceforth be no unfriendli- Society, of which the people take hold ness between the foreign and the with some degree of enthusiasm. We Japanese workers. Race distinctions hope that this Society will gradually should melt away. It may be said take hold of. all the outstation work that the missionaries who have been and be largely in native hands."

Friendly Chinese Viceroys instrumental in effecting the great change are all Japanicized, and hence W e have made reference to the we think they will work in perfect liberal sen timents of Yuan Shih Kai, harmony with us. They are now viceroy of Chihli, who is one of the honorary members of our 'Church, but most influential men in all China. there is nothing to prevent them This man has expressed his thanks. from becoming ordinary members if to Dr. Christie, the Free Church they are so disposed. They could missionary at Mukden, in Man- hold office in the native churches if churia, for his services during the they pleased. It does not seem to us that there will be any further need AFRICA for their existence as a separate body supported by a foreign missionary so- The Kongo Situation ciety. It is a fact that the missionaries possess a knowledge of theology The friends of Africa have reason and Scripture exegesis which is most for satisfaction in the appointment by valuable to our churches, and as or- the American government of a conganizers of various societies their as- sul-general to the Kongo State, an sistance can not be dispensed with action authorized by the Senate on without loss. the initiative of Secretary Root. For the first time the United States will As for the missionaries themselves, have now its own official representait is most important that their future tive in this great territory. The new_ work should all be carried on in con- consular relation should result in senection with the native churches, or curing official attention to the wrongs by degrees the same state of things perpetrated and the appointment will as has existed for years, and which safeguard American mission interhas only now been got rid of, will be ests, and it will secure to our governcreated again. ment first-hand information as to general conditions III the Kongo Japan's Confessed Debt to Christianity State.

Dr. Gulick, of the Doshisha fac- Meanwhile King Leopold is conulty, speaking in London lately, tributing powerfully to promotion of quoted Marquis Ito and other leading the movement by which his adminis- Japanese statesmen as confessing the tration must soon be brought to an debt of the island empire to not only ipternational reckoning. The indigifestern civilization, but to Chris- nation aroused by the report made tianity. The Sunrise Kingdom has by his Commission of Inquiry conlearned that Occidental progress is cerning the shocking conditions mainly due to the Gospel, and the under his rule is intensified by the sagacious men of the Orient, con- publication by the king of a scheme trasting the stagnation and retrogres- of so-called reforms, based prosion of China and Tibet and Korea fessedly upon the findings of this and Siam with the steady and rapid commission. By the press of Engmarch of Britain and America, see land and America, almost without that there must be something more exception, the reforms are prothan what is loosely called "civiliza- nounced evasive, superficial and thortion," or even "education," to ac- oughly inadequate, while in Belgium count for the difference. Not a few a large and influential section of the even of the Japanese predict that the king's former supporters is now Christian religion will be adopted as alienated and his policy is condemned the state religion, if only to promote in terms indicative of strong indignanational advance. Says a Japanese tion and shame. As if determined writer: that both local and international feel- ing shall be fanned to a white heat, "We have three religions in Japan: the king accompanies the announce- Buddhism, Shintoism, and Christian- ment of his proposed reforms with ity. Shintoism consists chiefly of an- an address, made nominally to three cestral worship and lives in the past, members of his administration but Buddhism looks only to the future. designed as a final rejoinder to his But neither of them has anything to critics in all lands, in which he do with the present. Christianity is affirms that he is sole proprietor in an up-to-date religion; it is intensely the Kongo State and may do as he concerned with the present while at chooses with its revenues and its the same time it embraces the past people. Apparently the king is oband hopefully looks forward to the livious of the warning of the old future." proverb, "Whom the gods would See that the editors of your newspapers destroy they first make mad."-Bap- keep the subject of Kongo reform to the front. Speak tentatively to the officers of tist Missionary Magazine. your religious and literary societies and clubs with reference to their participation " What Can We Do for Koogo ~eform? " in some form in our coming campaign.

Herbert S. Johnson writes as fol- In the fourth place, if you know of a large convention of any kind, that is to be lows in reply to this question: held, secure a place on the program for Kongo Reform. If you will secure us an Many thousands of the people of the opportunity to take membership pledges, United States, who six months ago knew or a good collection, we will probably be nothing of the abuses in the Kongo .State, able to send you a first-class speaker .with- are now informed and thoroughly mdlg- out expense to you. A Kongo Reform nant. The newspapers have also changed meeting will stimulate your convention their front, and to cap the climax King and help the cause greatly. Leopold himself has recently greatly as- sisted us. By his ridiculous and arrogant The Gospel in Morocco attitude, which he has assumed in his recent edicts of reform toward the signa- Morocco is one of the earth's tory powers of the. Confe,rence of B.erlin, tracts, considered as a field for the to which he owes hiS Afncan sovereignty, sowing of Gospel seed, tho no less he has invited the intervention which must than 6 societies are carrying on work result in the downfall of his government. within its bounds. The British and Foreign Bible Society employs 2 Under these circumstances. it seems plain agents and 3 natives; the North that a swift, strong movement, participated Africa Society has 6 men, 5 marin by all the members of the Kongo Re- ried and IS unmarried women, with form Association throughout the United 13 native helpers; the South Mo- States, must result in action by our govern- rocco Mission 8 men, 6 married and ment within a few months' time. I would 5 unmarried women; and a fourth therefore urge upon individuals ~h.e a~: society has 8 men, with 4 married solute importance of personal activity m and I unmarried women. the following particulars: MiI.ion, in Africa First and foremost, write immediately a short personal note to the Secretary of All missionary societies at work in State at Washington, and induce your Africa have now in round numbers friends to do the same. No matter if you 1,000 principal Mission stations, with have done so before. or that the Secretary about 5,000 out-stations. Neverthehimself is absent from Washington, your less, fully one-half of the population second protest and appeal for action by our are still beyond the reach of any misgovernment will be quite as strong as the sion efforts.-Spirit of Missions. first, and your letter will be p!aced on file in the State Department. Wnte the same Disputation Unprofitable kind of letter to your two Senators and to your Representative in Congress. Bring to At the recent conference in Cairo, bear all possible legitimate influences upon Egypt, more especially with reference your Congressmen to interest them in the to work in Moslem land (but well movement which is bound to be promment worth heeding everywhere), these 5 next winter in Washington. rules were propounded: In the second place, secure new members 1. Never begin, or provoke a controfor the Kongo Reform Association. Get versy. your minister to preach upon Kongo Reform and while the people are interested 2. Conduct controversy only occasiontake' their names for membership. The ally, and when fully fit and qualified both small membership fee of $1.00 a year physically and mentally. brings with it literature, including Mark Twain's last book. Send molley secured 3. Never decline to remove misunderfor memberships, or given direct for the standings, even if discussion should lead continuance of the campaign, to John Carr, to controversy. treasurer, Kongo Reform Association, Room 7IO, Tremont Temple, Boston. 4. Never accept controversy from igno- rant or gross minds on any tr!Y1ns. In the third place, if you know of some particularly good speaker, who is interested 5. Lift up all controversy to the highin Kongo Reform and who might be avail- est level, and make it an occasion for a able for a speaking campaign in your state declaration of the Gospel. next fall, please send his name to the. secretary of our Association. Will you have such a campaign in mind, and endeavor to prepare the people of your locality for it?

A New Station in West Africa The chief subjects of discussion were missionary cooperation and native Dr. Wellman and Mr. Ennis, of education. An important result was Kamundongo, West Central Africa, the establishment of a board of arbihave recently opened a new station, tration of seven misSionaries, to to be called Mt. Elende, from a which all cases of proselytizing or mountain of that name. From its unnecessary overlapping of mission summit the missionaries counted work could be referred. In regard more than a hundred villages, each to the proposed government native with at least 100 inhabitants, making college, the general opinion seemed a population of over IO,OOO in sight. to be that the greater present need is The country stretching away to the a more thorough and. practical west and north is even more densely system of elementary education for settled, and the people are not only the natives, beginning with the verfriendly, but are ready to be taught. nacular. Should this native college The new station is established at an be entirely secular it is evident that altitude of between 6,000 and 7,000 the cooperation of the missionaries feet, and is five good days' journey will be withheld. The next conferfrom Bailundu. No Portuguese are ence meets three years hence at within a day's travel, and a great Bloemfontein. opportunity lies before these devoted workers. A Remarkable Baptism in Uganda The Banganda as Church Builders C. V. Hattersley, of the Mengo High School, Uganda, writes that The C. M. S. Intelligencer gives a twenty years after Bishop Hanningconcrete illustration of the practical ton gave his life for the Church of help of industrial work on mission Christ, the martyr's son is proclaimfields: ing the Savior's love to the Baganda and Basoga. At Thunguri, East Africa, the schoolroom, which holds only 200, has been so Little did the bishop imagine what crowded that it was decided to build a a sweet revenge that son would be church. Whereupon the boys of the Mis- able to take. Mr. Hattersley says: sion boarding-school built a brick church to hold 400. This they did entirely them- Luba, the old chief in Busoga, who carselves, altho 200' members of the congre- ried out King Mwanga's orders, and acted gation went to the bamboo forest, seventeen as the murderer of Bishop Hannington, is miles away, to fetch bamboos for the roof. still a leading chief of Busoga, and still a A new church has just been opened at heathen, tho he occasionally attends Entebbe (Uganda). Here the lectern is a church. Some months ago Luba's son, togift from the boys of the industrial Mis- gether with several other sons of various sion. They made it themselves. chiefs in Busoga, came to live in the Mis- sion station. After a very short time there A Milsionary Conference in South Africa friendly pressure was brought to bear on Luba, and he agreed to pay the fee and While posts of British South allow his son, whose name was Mubinyo Africa are disturbed by the uprising ("very bad boy") to be entered as a boardamong the Zulus and the mission- er in Mengo High School. During his ary work is thus almost at a stand- fifteen months' residence there Mubi has still, some twenty representatives of been prepared for baptism, and was, on the thirty or more Protestant Missionary Societies working among April 8, baptized by the Rev. J. Hanningthe natives of South Africa met in conference at Johannesburg (July ton, in Namirembe Cathedral. Mubi has taken the name of Timothy 5-12). The chairman was Rev. J. S. and if one may judge of what he will be Moffat, son of the great missionary. from present signs, the boy will prove a Among the societies represented fitting holder of the name of the famous were 4 German, 6 or 7 English, be- early servant of Christ. Of the !O3 boys sides American, French, Swiss, Dutch in this school none shows greater promise Reformed, Scandinavian, and Scotch. than Timothy. Amiable, cleanly, pains- taking, clever, and, above all, truly anxious to follow the Savior.

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 79

Episcopalian Gifts to Missions tries can produce, while the theolog- ical have 142 able students. Episcopalian churches in the United States for the past year or In various missions preparatory two have been asked by their do- schools, including all grades, are mestic and foreign missionary so- some 63,000 boys and girls under cieties to give specific amounts, pro- Christian instruction. Besides colportioned to the supposed individual leges for boys, are 5 collegiate instifinancial ability. The figures show tutions for girls, with nearly 500 stu- that for the ten months ending with dents. July I, 58 per cent. of the sum asked for had been received. This does not Secretary Barton regards these include offerings from Sunday-schools higher collegiate and theological inor from missionary societies. The stitutions as indispensable for the per- Churchman learns – that the diocese manency of every form of direct evanof New York has made a better gelistic work. Without well-trained record than the rest of the country, native Christian leaders in every prohaving raised 70 per cent. of its ap- fession, and especially as leaders in portionment, despite the fact that of the· Church and in education, there the 225 congregations 85 contrib- can be no permanent self-governing, uted nothing. The wealthy parishes, and self-perpetuating native Chrisas a rule, come nearer meeting the tian church or society. These schools mark than the parishes composed of provide the leaders. people of poor or moderate circumstances. Suggestive, indeed, are all Methodist Protestant Missions these figures. The first impression derived from them is that· city One of the denominations about churches are the chief reliance 6f the to merge its interests with the Conmissionary enterprise and that among gregational churches and the United them the wealthiest churches are the Brethren under a new name is the largest givers, as should be the case. Methodist Protestant. Apparently, apportionment in the Episcopal Church has failed, chiefly The agencies of its missionary acin rural districts and among the tivities have disbursed $500,000 for poorer churches. This may be due missionary work, about four-fifths of it to an overestimate of the ability of in the' foreign field. With about these churches by the apportioning $100,000 the Home Board has helped board, or it may be due to less care- to establish and maintain 73 churches, ful nurture of thptn.-The Congre- with property worth $500,000 and gationalist. 6,600 members, paying pastors' sal- aries amounting to $25,000, and con- Educallonal Work of the American Board tributing to all purposes over $80,000 annually. Fresh statistics indicate that the American Board is not only a mis- }apan is at present its only foreign sionary organization, but a large and field, but arrangements are being ~ar-reac~ing educational society. Of made to send 4 missionaries to China Its 25 higher educational institutions very soon. for men, carried on by its missionaries in Mexico, Japan, ·China, Africa, Home Missions in Boston Ceylon, India, Turkey, and Bulgaria, 13. a.re collegiate, giving a classical Among other forms of work, the trammg, and 12 theological, preparing Massachusetts Home Missionary students for the Christian ministry. Society maintains a service for The collegiate schools have in attend- Greeks in Pilgrim Hall, Boston, on ance over 3,000 of the brightest and Sunday afternoons under the leaderbest trained young men these coun- ship of a Greek minister, Rev. Ste: phen Vaitses. A Greek brotherhood has been formed with IS' members.

In the same place an Armenian serv- ice is held on Sunday mornings with

an attendance of about seventy-five. Southwark district of that city each The Society has a general mission- year for the last twenty-two years ary at work among Turkish-speak- Mr. Fegan has gathered a party of ing Armenians in Greater Boston. boys, trained them for work and It helps to publish the Gotchnag, the sent them to Canada, where they only Armenian religious newspaper are distributed from Toronto in in this country, which circulates country homes. The entire cost of from the Atlantic to the Pacific. It sending out a boy and placing him has 2 Italian workers in the North in a home is $50. lfany of· these End and a Norwegian church in the boys have now reached manhood South End. It has a French church, and are successful young farmers, meeting in the chapel of the Central business of professional men. Over Congregational Church, which helps 300 of them have sent back the cost to support a French Young Wom- of their transportation, and in all en's Home and a Y. W. C. A. Sev- more than $25,000 have been coneral Finnish preachers are at work tributed by them to Mr. Fegan "to under the auspices of the society in give some other poor fellow a different parts of the city. It has a chance in life." A party of 100 boys Swedish minister for the Scandi- have just started from London for navian seamen coming into port. He Canada. meets all Scandinavian immigrants, and has charge of the Scandinavian The Viceroy's Tribute-a Correction Seaman's and Immigrants' Home on Webster Street. The Society had Our attention has been called to a work among the Syrians which it the quotation from. the speech of handed over to the Baptists, as there Tuan Fong, Viceroy of Tukien and is not room at present for two de- Che Kiang, which appeared in the nominations to work among them. August REVIEW (p. 631). This was erroneously stated to have been Testimony to Labrador Missions made at the welcome banquet in New York whereas in reality it was Sir William MacGregor, the Gov- quoted from his words, spoken durernor of Newfoundland, last year ing a visit to the rooms of the visited Labrador, which is one of the American Board in Boston, as redependencies of that colony, and in ported in the Missionary Herald. his official report of the visit of his The viceroy's remarks refer espe- Excellency writes: cially to the good work done by the American Board missionaries. It does not seem to me that very much more can be done in the way of tuition for Dr. Barton writes that more men the Innuit race than is now being carried and women are needed to reinforce out by the Moravians. The proportion of their stations than can be found. persons that could read would certainly compare very favorably with that of sev- The Oldest Woman's Society eral white communities known to me. On the Innuit coast there is no prison, no A paragraph in the August REVIEW police, no magistrate. But it would not gave to the Women's Missionary appear that these adjuncts of civilization, Society of the First Presbyterian necessary elsewhere, are required there, so Church in Newark, the honor of befar as the maintenance of order is con- ing the oldest woman's foreign mis- ·cerned.. The moral control of the mission, sionary society in America. This which has been so effective in the past, society was organized in 1835. Now would appear to be sufficient at the pres- we receive a communication from ent time. Mrs. H. W. Wheelock, of Cromwell, Connecticut, saying that the Ladies' Dr. Barnado's Donation to Canada Association for Foreign Missions in Upper Middletown (now Cromwell) Rescue work pays. Mr. Barnado's London work has long been known in America. Here is a less-known illustration. Out of the slums of the

I 906] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

is a year older, having been organized their lives happy, is the best means within in September, I834. human reach tending toward their emanci- pation; A Petition for Peru Indl2l.ns 6. That in order to give so great an un- David F. Watkins, for thirty-four dertaking its needed impulse, it becomes years, a missionary in Mexico, has re- necessary to make an appeal to the great cently visited Peru. He was instru- philanthropists of Evangelical lands; mental in the foundation of the two first Christian churches in the interior Agreed of that country. During his stay at To appoint Mr. David Watkius, an hon- Cuzco and Arequipa he became in- orable apostle of the Gospel, as representatimately -acquainted with the miser- tive of the Arequipa branch of the Inca Evangelical Society in foreign countries, able condition of the descendants of principally in the United States and in the once proud Inca Empire, and when England, especially in London; authorizing leaving the country wrote a letter to him to raise financial assistance and solicit the church members of Arequipa, in- moral support wherever he may think it voking them to do what they could to most convenient, to the end of carrying to evangelize these down-trodden people. the Quechua Indians the Gospel in its sim- plicity, and employing teachers and school- The appeal was earnestly responded masters who will take the initiative in a new era of civilization about to dawn to by a number of the church mem- among the unhappy descendants of this hisbers, who eventually decided to start toric empire. an "Inca Evangelical Sooiety" and drew up a most interesting petition, EDUARDO F. FORGA, President which was signed by 760 gentlemen in EUSEBIO S. CABELLO, Secretary. Peru, some of them lawyers and doc- Arequipa, Peru, July 25, 1905, tors and men in pro~inent positions, and others of them plain workingmen. To this touching appeal Mr. Wat- Many of these have revolted from the kins has nobly responded. He sold a degraded form of Romanism which number of valuable manuscripts relathey see around them, tho they have ting to the story of the Inquisition in not been brought into contact with the Mexico in order to be able to pay his saving principles of the Gospel. Some way to England and sound the Maceof them would call themselves atheists danian cry in British ears. Senor and some agnostics; but it is very sig- Forga determined, to accompany him nificant that they have openly declared on his journey, as President of the themselves as sympathizers with the Arequipa Branch. movement brought into existence by the simple band of Christian souls in The Earthquake and Mialion. in .chili Arequipa and Cuzco. The petition The disaster in Chili has eclipsed reads as follows: that in California in extent and loss of life. Such experiences forcefully Considering impress us with the uncertainty of life and the unstability of all material 1. That the Peruvian Indians are in a things including the earth, once called "terra firma." Much suffering has most lamentable condition from the intel- followed earthquake and flame and many have contributed to the relief lectual, moral and social standpoint; fund. The Methodist and Presby- terian missions supported from the 2. That it is a sacred duty of patriotism United States and manned with our Protestant preachers and teachers. and humanity to save Indians from so indicate limited loss of property ami no loss of life among the missionabject and sad a state; aries. In these days of investment of dividends, when surplus wealth 3. That Romanism, after four centuries above daily needs is frequently abun- dant, practical aid given to Chilians of labor, has proved its impotence to ele- through the missions to them will be worth while. The Presbyterian vate the Peruvian Indians; 4. That the means employed by the gov- ernment up to the present time, with the object of civilizing the two millions of In- dians in Peru, have resulted in barrenness; ( s. That the propagation of the Gospel among them, together with the benefits of general instruction neeessary to render

.Board of Foreign Missions have but an opportunity is given to he2.r work in four centers-Valparaiso, the Gospel so that the metJ. are with- Santiago, Copiapo and Talca. In out excuse. The Salvation Army Valparaiso there are three Presby- and the Bible societies are also pressterian missionaries and one Ameri- ing the battle. The shifting charcan teacher. There is a Presbyterian acter of the popUlation makes against church of one hundred members the work. which has its own pastor and is largely sulf-supporting. The Mission Progress in Porto Rico day school for boys and girls is' called the Escuela Popular and has A large company of people gathover two hundred scholars. ered at Maunabo, Porto Rico, one Sunday in June, for the dedication of Mlasion Work in Panama a new Methodist church. After the dedicatory sermon, 11 were bap- Altho an isthmian poet says that tized and 10 received into the mem- Panama is "far from heaven and bership of the church. Then 3 couples far too close to hell," the spirit- were united in marriage, one of the ual needs have not been entirely men being the young pastor-teacher overlooked. For several years the at Maunabo. During the meeting Wesleyans have been laboring among held in the evening a number of the Jamaicans. They have property Porto Ricans were converted. At at Panama and Colon, where Rev. the communion service which fol- Messrs. King and Cooke respectively lowed 70 communed-in a village are stationed. The Jamaica Baptists where three years ago there was are represented by Rev. S. Loveridge, nothing but opposition to the efforts who has been on the isthmus about being' made by the missionary, the six years, also laboring among the Rev. George B. Benedict. Mauna- Jamaicans. He is chaplain of the bo is now the center of a circuit of hospital at Culebra, where he re- 13 appointments, while a native pastorsides.. Dr. Wood, the presiding elder, teacher, three Sunday-schools, three and Rev. Mr. Elkins, of the 1'.1. E day schools and scores of trans- Church, are located at Panama but formed lives are the visible fruitage. also preach at other points on the line. Rev. J. L. Wise, from the ISLANDS Of' THI: SI:A Southern Baptist convention, lives at Gorgona, where he is chaplain and The Gospel in the East Indies holds services there and at several other places. Rev. 1'.11'. Fletcher be- According to Mission Inspector gan work at Colon last April under Kriele 10 societies are engaged in the auspices of the Presbyterian evangelizing work in the East Indies, Church. The commission permits of which 8 are Dutch and 2 German. the use of the schoolhouses for ser- Among these organizations the Rhenvices and by the employment of chap- ish Society is by far the most active lains materially helps in this work. and successful, since. it has gathered Miss Rosa Johnson has organized more than half of the results. The at Panama an independent Y. 1'.1. mission stations number 126, the mis- C. A. She receives no salary, but sionaries 176, the schools 537, and the. the commission has furnished quar- baptized 131,215. An agent of the ters and otherwise assisted in the British and Foreign Bible Society rework. A representative of our na- cently visiting Amboina, one of the tional Y. M. C. A. committee was smaller islands lying between Celebes looking over the ground with a view and New Guinea, found, among a popof opening reading rooms along the ulation of 267,000, about 80,000 Chrisline of the canal. The attendance at tians, under the care of 10 Dutch misthe religious meetings is not large, sionaries and more than roo native helpers. The Christians of Ambo-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ina have found their Christian nur- fession in their common task of puriture chiefly through the old Malay ver- fying society and uplifting the state. sion of Dr. A. Leidekker, which the -Churchman. 'women especiallydec1ared far sweeter than more recent translations. Doctor A Sign of Promise in the Philippines Leidekker commenced his translation in 1685, and died in f70I, having near- Serapio and Dionisio Pacleb lived ly finished it. Petrus Van der V orn in a little town called Salvador, an completed the translation the same unusually superstitious and wicked year, and it was published by the place, given over largely to drinking Dutch government. and gambling. The missionary had never reached this place in his travels, Filipino Hearb Open but several Filipino preachers had spoken there, and the Pacleb broth- Dr. H. C. Stuntz, home from the ers had their interest so aroused Philippines, says he has a letter from that they started out to find other a young missionary who went from believers, and after a walk of twenty- Ohio Wesleyan, who at the end of five miles, arrived at Villasis, where the three months writes : "We arc they found a little Methodist chapel doing nothing but studying the lan- and some eighty members. Here guage, but 151 people have been re- they obtained tracts and a New ceived into the church, and we have Testament, but received no, answer built a chapel." The doctor adds: to their plea for a preacher to come "I would like to know what that to their benighted village. They man is going to do when he gets were not discouraged, however, and the language and goes to work. I started in search of a missionary never saw such readiness to hear." whom they found at a distant town as he was about to start away. To Bishop Brent and the Jockey Club him they appealed for a visit and 8ible instruction, btlt it was impos- The agents of a jockey club at 'sible. Again they found him at the llanila mistook their man when they close of a hard day's work, fifteen offered Bishop Brent $1,000 for such miles from Salvador, but his plans charities as he might select. Of could not be changed to meet their course, the money was refused. But need at that time. Later they enthat is not all. His action gave such tered the Filipino Bible Institute, heart to the Moral Progress League where they spent three weeks fitting in their campaign against gambling themselves to instruct their neighthat, as reports from Washington bors, going back finally to do the assure ltS, churchmen of all denomi- work whi~h they had tried to get nations are united in the movement others to do for· their people.- against race tracks and cock-pits in TVorld-wide Missions. the Philippines. The Protestant and Roman Catholic clergy have united Novel Scripture Distribution in the in the campaign to stamp out gambling, the evil which they say is Philippines crushing the islands. The movement of the churchmen is reported A novel means of introducing the in the advices from the islands to Scriptures distributed by the Amerihave gained such strength that prom- can Society was that recently pracinent men who have been identified tised in North Luzon, Philippine with the jockey club as officers have Islands. Archbishop Aglipay, of the been compelled to resign for business Independent Catholic Church, arreasons. All honor to Bishop Brent ranged for Mr. Prautch, the Bible for the stand he has taken as a Society's colporteur, to accompany a leader of Christians of every con- bishop and two priests on a trip to organize new churches in an untouched field. Mr. Prautch gives the EUROPE following account of the incident: Advance All Along the Line With r8,000 Scriptures I was treated as All the principal missionary sociean honored guest of the party. What ties of Great Britain report an invisions of the future I saw when this crease of income during the past bishop, in confirming hundreds of candi- year: the Wesleyan Missionary Sodates, handed each one a copy of our Gos- ciety of il,500; the Baptist Mispel instead of the usual candle, thus put- sionary Society of i5,000; the Lonting his approval and indorsement on our don Missionary Society of ir7,000: Scriptures. The people paid what they and the Church Missionary Society would have otherwise paid for candles, and of no less than £46,000, bringing up the bishop's secretary would settle with its total income to £382,000, The me for the portions given out. Of course United Free Church of Scotland it was easy to sell in an atmosphere like shares in the advance, the Women's that. The importance of having an en- Foreign Mission reportin'g an intrance for the Scriptures, with no opposi- crease of £I,OOO, and the Foreign ·tion, but positive approval, can not be over- Mission Committee of £5,000. estimated. I frequently heard the bishop explain my presence by stating that they The Wealeyana Take a Forward Step were seeking to bring the. Catholic Church back to the condition of the primitive A memorable scene was enacted at church during the days of the apostles, the recent Wesleyan Assembly when when the Scriptures were the rule of faith. in a short time about $100,000 were They organized twenty-five churches, and pledged for foreign missions. The sold 14,000 Scriptures. I could do no less achievement grew out of an appeal than heartily cooperate with those who so for wiping out a debt to which reefficient.ly sold my books. My severe judg- sponses at once came from all over ment on some of their practises that I the house, prominent laymen pledgcan not sanction is tempered by their en- ing sums ranging from $500 to dorsement of the Scriptures. Many of the $5,000 apiece, until the debt was exerrors in that new church will be cured by tinguisht;d and some $20,000 were in the reading of the Scriptures, and those hand for a forward movement. The who read will go on to more light.-World- tide of enthusiasm began to rise wide Missions. when Mr. Perks coupled with his expression of confidence in the work A Canary I.landa Mialion of the Society a frank confession of his own failure in that direction. A new mission * has been organ- He had not done his duty in the past; he believed he had given an ized,with a view of helping the work annual SUbscription of $50, but he was not sure; in future, however, his of evangelizing the seven Canary annual subscriptiol1 would be $2,500. Islands-La Palma, La Gomera, It may easily be imagined what an effect such an announcement would Hierro, Fuertaventura, Lanzarote, have upon a meeting. One after another laymen and ministers rose, Gran Canaria and Teneriffe. All and after avowing their belief in except Teneriffe are entirely with- the enterprise, backed that belief by a· promise toward the 'elimination out the Gospel. The following is of the debt or by increased annual subscription or both, until in the an extract from a letter written course of about two hours the debt of (May 2I, I906) by one of the mis- over $75,000 had been wiped out, sionaries in Santa Cruz, Teneriffe: and the normal subscription list swelled to the extent of about $25,- A persecution has arisen against us and our native teacher, Carmen Pena. Lola San Fiel, who has recently been converted, is a government public school mistress in a town called San Andres; she is also suffering great persecution for the sake of the Gospel; the whole town has risen up against her, incited by the priest, who has threatened to turn her out of her position if she .does not give up her faith in Christ, but she is faithful and true to her Master, nothing can turn her from her faith in the Savior and she continues to confess Him in spite of all they do against her.

III The officers of the Canary Islands Mission are: Rev. J. P. Lee, President, and J. F, Cargile, Secre- tary and Treasurer. Their address 18 Macon, Ga.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

000. It was a wonderful meeting, English, 61 Scottish, 27 Irish and 43 and all the more so because there Welsh. London has the largest Chris- had been no intention of making any tian Endeavor Union in the world- immediate financiaJappeal. nearly 800 societies. The Christian Union of Young People in Norway Marked Growth in Two Decades counts about 450 societies over the The Church Missionary Intelli- whole country. "

gel1cer (c. M. S.) publishes several Church Reform in Spain and' Portugal tables of figures taken from the an- Rev. Thomas J. Pulvertaft, Secrenual reports of 1885, 1895 and I905, which indicate a steady and notable tary of the Spanish and Portuguese advance at every point. Thus the Church Aid Society, writes as folnumber of missionaries has increased lows of the situation in the Spanish Peninsula: from 459 to 1,356; total laborers from 4,246 to 8,850; adult baptisms "Unfortunately the enemy to the from 2,869 during the. year to 12,- Scriptural truth in Spain is no long- er ultramontanism, but militant un- 591; communicants from 41,228 to belief. Altho 66 per cent. of Span- 88,889; adherents from 191,042 to iards and 78 per cent. Portuguese can not read and write, the educated 3°7,092; and scholars from 70,176 to classes imbibe the teaching of the 130,239. "On the whole the work has increased by half as much again leaders of materialistic thought in the last ten years, and has doubled throughout Europe, and the publicain twenty years." . tion in cheap forms of their works A Fine Gift to the London Y. M. C. A. enables them to have easy access to all destructive attacks on religion.

The generous offer of Sir George "A strong movement in favor of Williams' sons to hand over their fa- religious liberty has come to a head ther's nouse, 13 Russell Square, to the in Spain, but as far as can be dis- National Council of Y. M. C. A.'s, cerned the underlying motives are as the future headquarters of the Y. not a passion for the freedom de- M. C. A. movement, was accepted at manded by love of truth but an ac- a meeting of the council. This quiescence in a feeling that religion house, in which Sir George resided is a spent force, and advance in for upward of a quarter of a cen- civilization requires the nation to ac- tury, will provide excellent accommo- cept liberty of worship as part of dation for the many departments of its constitution. The spread of the the council's work, as well as a movement in favor of liberty has led suitable center for 'the various kin- to the cessation of persecution by the dred societies affiliated with the Y. authorities against colporteurs, evan- M. C. A. organization. It is also gelists and church-workers, and this well placed as a central rendezvous in itself is a gain; but the deadened for Metropolis Y. M. C. A. workers, sense of the importance of religion as well as those coming to London is the great obstacle to the reception from the country and abroad. of Scriptural teaching.

Progress of Chriatian Endeavor "In the Christian Training College, in Portugal, under the charge of During the past twelve months the Principal Harden, two of the stu- British Christian Endeavor Union dents were ordained deacons last enrolled 454 new societies. Of these November, and are now at work 84 were Baptist, 77 Congregational, 66 . in the south, where their labor has Primitive Methodist, 64 Presbyterian, been already blessed by God. In 40 United Methodist Free Church, and Setubal, where the senior of the stu- a number of other denominations were dents is in charge of a congregation, represented. 323 of the societies were there is an earnest body of reform-

ers, who have stood together for reach out to that larger whole to many year~ without a resident minis- which it belongs. Indifference to ter. In Lisbon the other deacon missions is the worst kind of treason. has already made himself felt, and a Enthusiasm for missions is the meas- Portuguese gentleman has offered to ure of both our faith in Christ and build a church for him. It is hoped our love for man. that in a few years' time there will be a real need for this church, but at HENRY VAN DYKE. present the two large churches meet the requirements of the reformers Christian Growth by Centuries and the deacon is in charge of a country congregation near the capital, Somebody-Samuel Johnson or Oli- where he will be fitted by experience ver Wendell Holmes or Mr. Doo- for more extended work in the ley-says, "Statistics are non-conduc- future." tors of thought." An interesting sum- mary of the growth of Christianity German Medical Missions by centuries is contained, however, in the Presbyterian Hand-book. We The publishing house of C. Bertels- reproduce it for what it is worth: mann, of Giitersloh, has this year 'brought out a twenty-page bimonth- Close of first century…………………. 50,000 ly magazine, entitled Die Arztliche Mission, the first magazine of any Close of second century ……….. ,……. 2,000,000 size to be issued in Germany in the interests 'of medical missions. Close of third century.. … .. …. .. . .. ….. 5,000,000 The first number supplies us with Close of fourth century……………….. IO,OOO,OOO a detailed list of all the medical mis- sionaries representing the German Close of fifth century. ….. …… ….. ….. 15,000,000 SOCietIes. There are 2 in India, 6 in China, 6 in Turkey, 4 in Africa, 2 in Close of sixth century ….. '" . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 20,000,000 Sumatra, I in Labrador, I in Leh (British Tibet), and I in Alaska-23 Close of seventh century……………… 25,000,000 in all. Of these 5 represent the Basel Missionary Society, 5 the Close of eighth century……………….. 30,000,000 Rhenish Society, 3 the Moravians, I the German Baptists, 1 the Leipsic Close of ninth century ….. " . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 40,000,000 Evangelical Lutheran Mission, 3 the German Orient Mission working at Close of tenth century………………… 50,000,000 Urfa and Diarbekir, 2 the General Evangelical Protestant Missionary Close of eleventh century……….. , ….. 70,000,000 Union working at Kiau-chow, and 3 the German Helpers' League for Ar- Close of twelfth century. ,.,' …… , ……. 8°1000,000 menia. The missionaries have I3 hospitals, with about 400 beds in all, and Close of thirteenth century…………… 75,000,000 the sum of the in and out-patients is about 60,000 per annum. Close of fonrteenth century……… , ….. 80,000,000 MISCELLANEOUS Close of fifteeI}th century……………….100,000,000 The Revival Most Needed Close of sixteenth century…… , ….. , …. 125,000,000 What we need in the Christian Close of seventeenth century……… " … 155,000,000 Church to~day is a revival of the patriotism of the Kingdom of Heaven. Close of eighteenth century……… , ….. 200,000,000 The commonwealth of love for which Christ lived and died is world-wide. Close of nineteenth century……. , …..•. 400,0001000 We can not love any part of it rightly unless our thoughts and our desires The Progr•ess of Missions Encouraging Says Prof. J. H. Ropes in his recent book on "The Apostolic Age" : "If a comparison is desired, it is not unfair to compare the Christian world in the year 100 A.D. with the state of Japan, China, and India to-day. The period of missionary work had been not far from the same, and there was a permeation of the various provinces, here more, there less, not unlike in its various degrees to the various degrees in which at .present Christianity has es- tablished itself in those countries of the Far East. The comparison is a rough one, but it may be helpful. It should be said, however, that to an impartial observer of the year 100 the prospects of Christianity would probably have seemed distinctly less good than they do to-day in Japan or even in China or India."

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Missions or the Moon-Which? Arouses no interest in m1SSlOns. Refuses to give systematically. We urge that the need at home is so President, Miss or Mr. Do Little. great that we can not afford to spend money on the other side of the world. What Have Missions Done?

"r visited the Yerkes Observatorv of To the question, What have mis- sions aCG:omplished for humanity? Docthe University of Chicago on Lake tor Mislet, of Mosburg, Germany, an- Geneva recently," said Dr. Zwemer of swers: "Missions have had the most A.rabia, "and they showed us there the essential part in the abolition of maps of the moon, and the astronomer the slave-trade, in the removal of in charge said that they knew more of cannibalism and mas'sacre; they mitithe moon now than they do of Arabia, gate wretchedness and poverty, sickand have better maps of the moon nes's and famine among the heathen than of Arabia. They. spend far more people; they protest against ruining studying on the moon than on study- of the heathen natives by the imports ing or civilizing Arabia. That obser- of rum and opium; they exalt family vatory costs $25,000 a year for mainte- life and contend against polygamy nance. I wish we had that for Ara- and child marriages; anti, above all bia." This is only one way in which things, they raise even the most dewe spend vast sums at home, while graded' people into a wholesome mowe excuse ourselves from the vital rality. It is no matter of chance that work of saving the world. mission work everywhere for degra- ded humanity has lifted them up, for Delightful Because Difficult Christian morality is the religion of perfected humanity." The richest thing about this missionary enteq,rise is that it is not an Samu~l J. Mills' Reasons for Missions· easy one. I count it among the finest moral resources of the Christian In view of the approaching Cen- Church that this task is one of enor- tennial of the Haystack meeting, it is mous and stupendous difficulty. Why interesting to note Mills' reasons does a man's heart go out toward for believing in and devoting himthe problem of the evangelization self to foreign missions. of Islam, except because it is the hardest missionary problem in the In a letter dated Andover, March world? The Roman Catholic Church 2r, r8rI, addressed to John Seward, is afraid of nothing-misery, sickness, Class of r8ro, WiIIiams, he says: disease, martyrdom; but the Roman Catholic Church, since the days of "What is there peculiar in the present Raymond Lull, has been afraid of Is- signs of the times which should direct our lam. The duty of evangelizing Islam attention to the subject of missions?" is laid upon the shoulders of Protestant men and women because it is the 1. The state of the American churches. hardest work laid out for men to do. We are at peace with other nations. Our ships now visit all parts of the world for ROBERT E. SPEER. the sake of gain. The wealth of the Ameri- can churches is immense.. And can it be Marks of an Omissional')" Society employed to a better purpose than in bringing the heathen to a knowledge of the It often omits the regular meeting. salvation there is in Christ Jesus? . Makes no plans for the year's work. Is late in beginning its meetings. 2. The establishment of a divinity col- Sends no reports tQ the branch. lege in this place (Andover). God is now Seeks for no new members. giving us an opportunity to qualify our- Introduces no new features into its selves for preaching the Gospel to the program. heathen, if we will. Omits the devotional service. Never sends to the Board for new 3. The. establishment of missionary, Bible literature. and religious tract societies. By means of these societies our new settlements will be provided for.

4· The efforts that have been made and are now being made by Christians in other countries.

5. The present favorable opportunity for civilized power. The traders were a law introducing the Gospel among the heathen. unto themselves, and I had seen the evils The heathen are ready and waiting for it. of this at the Cameruns. There was then not a single missionary of the Cross in the 6. The success which has attended mis- land. I hailed the advent of a European sions recently established, especially in power. I rej oiced in the prospect of better Africa and .India. times. I saw the fall of the Arab. I saw the door closed against strong drink, and 7. The disposition generally manifested when his Majesty bestowed his decorations in this country to favor the object. upon me I was proud to wear them. But, when change of regime from philanthropy 8. The fulfilment of prophecy which we to self-seeking of the basest and most cruel believe immediately precedes the latter-day kind came, I was no longer proud of the glory. decorations. Weare serving a great Mas- ter. We are on the winning side. Victory OBITUARY is not uncertain. Truth is strong and shall prevail. We are checked but not dis- Rev. Spencer Walton, of South Africa heartened.

A cablegram recently announced Dr. Grenfell was entrusted by the the sad intelligence of the death late Mr. Robert Arthington with the of Rev. Spencer Walton, founder and great task of linking up the stations director of the South Africa General Mission, after an operation for ap- of the Baptist Society with those of pendicitis. He will be greatly the Church Missionary Society in rnissed by a wide circle of friends Uganda. and by those for whom he has labored in South Africa. Mr. Wal- Mrs. Lucy Guinness Kumm. of London ton was about to visit America in the interest of this great mission. His Another loved and valued worker wife and children have our deepest in the great world field, Mrs. Karl sympathy. W. Kumm (nee Lucy E. Guinness), has recently been called home. She Rev. George Grenfell. of Kongo State passed away at East Northfield, Mass., on August 12, after a brief ReV. George Grenfell, one of the illness. She had just completed wripioneers of the great English Bap- ting a book voicing the cry of the tist Missionary Society work on the Kongo natives, but her main mission Kongo, passed away at Basoko, to the United States was in the in- Kongo State, on July 1, from black- terests of the United Sudan Mission, water fever. Mr. Grenfell was born of which Dr. Kumm is the general at Mount Bay, Cornwall, England, secretary. in 1849, and was educated at King Edward's School, Birmingham, and Mrs. Kumm was the younger the Baptist College, Bristol. In 1874 daughter of Dr. Grattan Guinness of he joined the Camerun Mission, and Harley House, London, founder of four years afterward, in company the "Regions Beyond Missionary with Rev. Thomas Comber, pro- Union." Bldore her marriage with ceeded on the memorable expedition Dr. Kumm, a missionary to the Suwhich issued in the foundation of the dan, she was for some years editor Kongo Mission. of the Regions Beyond, the U.Igau of the R. B. M. U. As Lucy Guin- For some time Dr. Grenfell was ness, she was author of "South in sympathy with the Kongo govern- America" and of "Across India, at ment, but recently he came out strong- the Dawn of the Twentieth Cenly against the abuses. At the Con- tury," and also edited a collection ference of Missionaries held at Kin- of letters written by her sister, Mrs. chassa in January last, Mr. Grenfell Howard Taylor, ~me of the China made the following remarks: Inland missionaries, entitled "In the Far East." Her book on the Kongo Dr. Leslie met with opposition from the will shortly be published under the natives and overcame all difficulties. I title of "Our Slave State: An Aphave met it from the State, that "great peal to the Nations." philanthropic agency of Central Africa," and have been effectively debarred. When first I came to the Kongo, there was no

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1904

INLAND MISSIONARIES PRAYING AND WORKING IN BRITISH EAST

A HEATHEN AUDIENCE IN A UKAMBA VILLAGE, BRITISH EAsT AFRICA MISSIONARY SCENES IN BRITISH EAST AFRICA Missionary Review of the World Old Series L AUGUST j New Series VOL. XXVII. No.8 f ~ VOL. XVII. No. 8 THE TEMPTATIONS OF THE MISSIONARY BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMEH, D.])., BAHREIN ISLANDS, ARABIA Author of H Arabia, the Cradle of I:~;laln," .. Raymund Lull, " etc.

We often hear too much of the trials and self-denial of missionaries; we are repeatedly reminded of their perils and privations. Altho to some extent and in some fields these are real, they are, nevertheless, largely the sentimental background for pathetic pleas to awaken pity or open the purse-strings of the emotional. The greatest difficulty that besets the average missionary is ltim8elf. His real trials and privations are subjective, not objective. When Paul recounts the su1Ier~ ings of his ministry, he puts the climax to the long catalog by saying: "Beside those things which are without, that which cometh upon me daily: the anxiety for all the churches." The sufferings of his soul were the soul of his sufferings. Of the Mastel' Himself, we read: " Then was Jesus led up of the spirit into the wilderness, to be tempted of the devil"; it is no wonder, therefore, that of His brethren also it is recorded, not only that "they had trial of cruel mockings and scourgings of bonds and imprisonment," but that "they were tempted." Solitude and isolation are the devil's favorite environment for hiH most subtle temptations. He carne to Eve when she was alone, to Elijah in the desert, to Christ in the wilderness.

Christ's temptation in the wilderness is not only typical of all temptations in their various forms, bu t is specially typical, we believe, of temptations that come to His ministers, His apostles, His missionaries. "He was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin "; and because" He himself hath suffered being tempted, He is able to snccor those that are tempted."

We might hesitate to compare the temptations of the missionary with those which the Son of God endured and conquered were it not that He told us: "As the Father hath sent Me, even so I send you." We are sent not only to continue H'is work as prophet, but to endure temptation such as He endured-tho on an infinitely lower plane, yet equally real. In the great arena of Gospel conflict we "wrestle, not against flesh and blood, but against the principalities, against the powers, against the world-rnlers of this darkness, against spiritual hosts of wickedness in the heavenly places." When we talk glibly of ., the evangelization of the world in this generation," we must not

omit from the problem the awful fact that" the whole world lieth in the Wicked One," and that the prince of this world is the devil. It is a great, world-wide, spiritual conflict, without truce or armistice. The Gibraltar of every mission station is the heart of its missionary, and Satan knows it. When that- proves traitor, or capitulates, or makes a compromise with the enemy, the day is won for the kingd'om of darkness.

We propose to trace a resemblance between the threefold temptation of Christ and the three typical temptations that assail the missionary, to illustrate these temptations from the history or the methods of missions, and to point out Christ's victory over each as the only way of escape.

Distrust and Despair I. The first temptation is to doubt God's providence and despair of His promises. "If Thou be the Son of God, command that these stones be made bread." "Thou still clingest to that vainglorious confidence that Thou art the Son of God, carried away by those illusory scenes at the Jordan. Thou wast born in a stable-but Thou art the Son of God! A carpenter's roof supplied Thee with a home, and in the obscurity of a despicable town of Galilee Thou hast spent thirty years-yet still Thou art the Son of God 1 Be it so. But, after that, surely Thy days of trial should have an end. Why linger for weeks in this desert, wandering among the wild beasts and craggy rocks, unhonored, unattended, unpitied, ready to starve? Is this befitting the Son of God?"

In a similar way does doubt assail the missionary-distrust in God and. despair of His love. And as the temptation, so is its occasion and environment. There is a solemn contrast in every missionary's life between the hour of farewell to the home land and that of arrival on the field. One has only to read personal missionary correspondence (not the printed reports), or the letters of Henry Martyn, for example, to find abundant proof. Every missionary's diary will show it.

It is one thing, in the fervor of consecration and enthusiasm before an assembled congregation, to feel hands laid on you, and to be set apart to the work. (a work which makes you conscious of the heroic, and this self-consciousness is fostered by sympathetic friends); it is a day on the mount of transfiguration; on the next, you descend to the Jewish rabble and the demoniac.

It is quite another thing to arrive on the field and find every circumstance and condition different from the ideal picture painted on the imagination; to find your whole environment not only strange (yea, often shocking), but to feel bitterly disappointed that things are not ail you expected them to be. Yet this is the. experience of nearly everyone, I believe, who goes out to the foreign :field; in a sense, utterly opposite to the words of the Queen of Sheba: "The half had

THE TEMPTATIONS OF THE MISSIONARY

never been told." It is too often a one-sided picture that is drawn in missionary books and reports. We are all sinners; and our reports are too roseate. A recent writer says: How hard it is for the missionary to be patient when his friends at home are so impatient, and how great is the temptation to embellish the account of his annual labors. I fear there are grave scandals connected with reports, but the fault lies with the subscribers rather than with theomissionary agents. For the simple, pious folk who take great interest in missionary enterprise, but who are entirely ignorant of the circumstances of missionary work, the sun must always shine; a cloud on the horizon is intolerable; this is, as it were, the condition of their support. The result is the issue of reports positively grotesque in their optimism, in which Scripture texts jostle strangely with palpably exaggerated retrospects and forecasts.

To the missionary comes a sudden awakening as out of a dreama realistn that shocks the ideal as when a man falls upon a live electric wire. And the result-a spiritual desert and the tempter!

Yon have left civiliza.tion, and are now with the wild beasts. Home and companionship are behind-you stand, or fall, by yourself. The moral atmosphere is a miasma that oppresses, makes faint, stifles. Yon learn for the first time from the window of the mission house that the dark place~ of the earth are full of the habitations of cruelty. You see the last verses of the first chapter of Romans in a daily panorama on the street. Yon are ignorant of the language, and yet are surrounded by it; its horrid tentacles take hold of you like a devilfish on all sides; you do not look at the language, but it rises like a monster and looks at you. You thought you came to lJreach, but find. that you have come to wait (to wait in such a wi~derness I), and to hunger and thirst for the privilege of preaching forty days and forty nights. A horror of great darkness comes upon you, and the horror is only the greater because you hide it in your bosom, and never whisper it to. the committee at home or your fellow missionary. Except that you find relief in prayer, your spiritual life becomes a desert. Now, I ask you candidly, where could there be a better opportunity for the Tempter? It is the supreme test. At the London lfissionary Oonference, Professor Drummond said: I have met men in mission fields in different parts of the world who muke zealous addresses at evangelistic meetings at home, who left for their fields of labor laden with testimonials, but who becarneutterly demoralized within a year's time. . .. I would say that the thing to be certain of in picking a man for such a field as Africa, where the strain upon a man's character is tremendous, and the strain upon his spiritual life, owing to isolation, is even more tremendous, that we mnst be snre that We are sending a man of character and heart morally sound to the core.

0, Thou Son of God, who didst overcome for us, nerve Thy disciples with such perfect trust, and make them to so live by the Word from

the mouth of God that their moral fiber may endure the strain! Under the awful weight the cables may stretch and swing and twist and tremble, but while He holds them they can not snap asunder. "Like as a father pitieth his children, so the Lord pitieth them that fear Him. For He knoweth our frame, He remembereth that we are dust." "Simon, Simon, behold Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat, but I have prayed for thee that thy faith fail not; and when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren."

Presumptuously Testing God II. The second temptation in the Gospel history is directly in contrast with the first. That was to doubt/ this is to pre8umption. " If Thou be the Son of God, cast Thyself down, . . . for it is written." Jesus had overcome the first temptation by simple, absolute trust. This was the time to act upon this very trust as the occasion for the temptation. "Cast thyself down," and trust in God. But, as Lange says, " Jesus proves Himself victor over temptation a religious fanaticism which mistakes excitement for spiritual emotion." It was the temptation to a faith without obedience, to a yrrtyer that shows no self-surrender, and to action that has no warrant from on high. It was the temptation to the use of the spectacular and sensational coordinate with a pseudo-faith in the miraculous interposition of God.

This sort of temptation also assails the missionary. It comes most often in the time of spiritual exaltation. "The devil taketh Him up into the Holy City, and setteth Him on the pinnacle of the temple." It comes to the missionary both at home and when in the field. If the shafts of whispered doubt and despair do not pierce the breastplate, perhaps an arrow from behind may find its way through the joints of the harness. . The tempter argues: "Because you arc a missionary (one sent of God) He will care for you-your body as well as your soul. Tho you place yourself on the pinnacle of a moral precipice and cast yourself down, He will give His allgels charge concerning thee, and in their hands they shall bear thee up, lest thou dash thy foot against a stone." You are a mi88ionary, not one of the common lot of Christians-a higher consecration is yours-yours is a life fully surrendered to God. Surrender it yet more! It is His life and He will care for it, no matter what risks you take. Remember the special promise to missionaries; it is written: "They shall take up serpents, and if they drink any deadly thing it shall not hurt them; they shall lay hands on the sick and they shall recover." Depending on this promise, it is impossible to take typhoid fever, tho yon drink swamp water in West Africa; and" the snn shall not smite thee by,day," tho you carry no umbrella in the tropics. Those who hedge themselves about with comforts and precautions, who carry medicine-chests and water-filters and luxuries are showing a sinful want of faith.

THE TEMPTATIONS OF TIlE MISSIONARY

Such is one form of this temptation: and just because the external features of it are spectacular and sensational, the crowd is attracted, and the missionary that yields to the temptation becomes a hero if not It martyr. It is easy to find onlookers when we advertise that we will cast ourselves down from some temple pinnacle.

A few years ago a party of American missionaries lauded at Sierra T…eone; two of their main principles were faith-healing and pente- costal gifts of tongues; no medicines were to be taken, no grammars or dictionaries made use of. 'rhe party was attacked by malignant fever; two died, refusing quinine. When the garrison surgeon called on the survivors, he found their minds fixed not to take medicine. Other similar cases could be quoted from recent mission history. A band of zealous workers, under the same delusion, were dashed to pieces at Aden before they reached their destination, East Africa; this happened only two years ago. An independent missionary in the Persian Gulf, some three years ago, who was an earnest Christian, came holding similar views, and with the idea of crossing the Arabian peninsula in the heat of summer, a chest of Bibles his only outfit; needless to say, he did not succeed. This temptation is very insiduous, and creeps in when and where we least expect it. Alas! it finds endorsement in some missionary societies. Whether called by a fairer or more attractive name than faith-cure, it belongs often (we dare not say always) to the same category. Certainly this theory stultifies the wonderful agency of medical missions; if a person can pray over the sick, anoint them with oil, and trust to miracle-faith for all sorts of cure, there is no use in costly hospitals or an army of physicians.

Again, there seems to be a belief in some quarters that missionaries should become ascetics in order to evangelize successfully. But is it not the same temptation under another cloak?

The World's Gospel Union, of Kansas City, not long ago issued the following statement: For some years we have believed tha,t there was no hope that the world would ever be evangelized by salaried preachers and missionaries, and one of the foundation-stones of our movement has been that the laborers should in reality follow Jesus in the giving up of all things for His name and for their needy brethren, and go forth to a life of trust in God, and, if need be, of hardship and suffering. We are also reminded that what have become to be generally understood to be the necessities and comforts for the body are not always essential or helpful in the matter of spiritual power and blessing to the world, and we desire to keep before our eyes the words of the great apostle, "Even unto this present hour we both hunger, and thirst, and are naked, and are buffeted, and have no certain dwelling-place," and to remember that, the "Captain of our salvation was made perfect through suffering."

Now, however much we admire such zeal (and it is worthy of admiration), it is not according to knowledge. These are not sound missionary principles. With all respect for the earnest men who wrote them, we can not but believe that such a method is presump-

'rHE llUSSJONARY REVIEW OF 'rHE WORI.D

tion, and that those who stand on this platform unwittingly stand on a pinnacle, and are in danger of tempting God.

In all nature we see God's wise provision against heat and cold and exposure. "Oonsider the lilies how they grow," and the beasts of the field how' they are clad. God did not put the polar bear on the Kongo, nor the hippopotamus in the heart of Arabia. The animal is adapted to his environment. The beaver builds his house according to the severity of the winter and the depth of the stream. Brutes take no risks on their health. Lambs are provided with wool, and it is a lie that God tempers the winu to the shorn lamb. He does not need to temper His wind, because He does not shear the lamb.

'fhe apostle Paul took care of his body, altho he professed to die daily. He traveled from Jerusalem to Illyricum evangelizing and planting churches, and yet sent back for the cloak which he left at 'froas, lest he take cold in the damp Mamertine prison of Rome. He was abstemious, and sacrificed everything to win Ohrist and preach Him crucified, and yet he told his helper, Timothy, "Drink no longer water, but use a little wine for thy stomach's sake and thine often infirmities." When he suffered shipwreck and came onshore drenched, he did not sit down to hold a prayer-meeting or take rheumatism on cold Melita, but rushed about to kindle a fire, and gathered brush- wood to make the blaze big. His was not only "the spirit of love and of power, but of a sound mind." The Son of Man was not an ascetic; He came eating and drinking. Our bodies are the temples of the Holy Ghost, and must not be allowed to fall into decay or, before . God's time, to hang together in such a dilapidated state that they are unworthy of the heavenly tenant.

The churches at home may need a diet of martyred missionaries to stimulate their missionary appetite, or to awaken their apathy, but the Ohurch abroad can only be built up if the missionaries are alive. If the Jesuit missionaries of South America had believed in faith-cure the world would be without ipecacuanha and quinine, which they first discovered and brought into blessed use for the Kingdom of God. Roman Oatholic missions have much to repent of, but they have never been guilty in modern days of that kind of faith·healing which ends in the premature sacrifice of valuable lives.

A third possible form of this temptation comes in the matter of missionary support. Here we tread on delicate ground. The whole question is still under discussion and, we may say, under experiment. But let one instance suffice to show how near the precipice of pre- sumption such faith sometimes walks.

About seven years ago a man came to Syria from North Africa with new missionary ideas.. His theory was that modern missions are a failure because we depart from New Testament principles and prac- tise, that the Divine order of work is laid down in Matthew, tenth

A FEW WORDS ON MOHAMMEDANISM

chapter (without purse, scrip, change of raiment), and that the only missionaries whom God blesses are the «free-lances" who live on the Lord's bounty. This Matthew X. mission began work at Mogador, in Morocco. After a short time The Reaper, their missionary organ, reported: "Since we hal'e not received snpernatural power in this ml:ssion (at least, to perform miracles of healing, as the apostles did), we believe it is incumbent on ns to do what we can by medical skill and the use of natural means . . . the discontinnance of the title, , Matthew X. Missionaries' leaves us free to take action in this direction," . . . and so on. This open abandonment of the original idea plainly indicates wha.'t we may expect in other similar cases.

Mrs. Grattan Guinness contributed a very wise paper on the whole subject in Regions Beyond (1891), and speaks from sad experience: In China and India self-support is scarcely possible unless Englishmen care to compete with natives who can live on two or three pence a day. Missionaries must either be supported by the natives or from home; but in Central Africa the thing is simply impossible, if rapid and effective evangelizing is to be attempted.

(To be concluded) A FEW WORDS ON MOHAMMEDANISM * BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF Mohammedanism is a field of missionary effort which has thus far proved more impenetrable and invincible than any other. This whole subject seems to demand a careful review, in order that we may understand what the obstacles are, and have some conception of the methods by which these barriers are to be surmounted.

There are five requisites for every true Moslem: First, The Creed. which is very brief but comprehensive: "There is no God but Allah, and Mohammed is his prophet." Second, Prayer. Every Moslem is bound to offer up prayer five times a day-at daybreak, midday, afternoon, sunset, and one hour and a half after sunset. The times are indicated by a public crier, or muezzin. After the call the Moslem may perform his prayers at any decent place, spreading his prayer-rug under him, but on Fridays th'ey are to be performed in a mosque. They use a kind of rosary, devoutly reciting the ninety-nine attributes of God, followed by the name of God itself, according to the one hundred balls strung on a coral string. Third, Fasting. This continnes through the entire month of Ramadan; there must be fasting all day, from sunrise to sunset, but the Moslem may feast all night, from sunset to sunrise.

* We have arranged for a series of articles by eminent missionaries to Moslems, In which they will give their Vlew of the main characteristics of Islam and how to cOIlquer it.-EDITORS.

Fourth, Pilgrimage to Mecca (or the Hadj). F~fth, Almsgiving. Every Moslem who is not abjectly poor must give the fortieth part of his property to his poorer fellow Moslems. One great obstacle to the vatlquishment of this system is that we have to encounter the fanaticism of the Moslem. For this fanaticism there are several strong reasons: (1) The fact that the origin of the system of Islam is to be traced to thp. idolatry and image worship, which prevailed among the Ohristians of the sixth century, when Mohammerlanism had its rise. 1'he Ohurch had then relaxed into an almost Pagan idolatry, and God permitted this system to grow up to be the sconrge of the idolatrous Ohurch, just as He used captivity to cure the Jews of the idolatries which had crept in. (2) The Moslem faith claims to be the only true religion, and a part of its creed is the duty of the extermina>ion of all others as a matter of duty. The Mohammedan considers that the truth has been revealed to him, in order that he may wage war against all other faiths as forms of fatal error. (3) The repeated conquests by Ohristians in all parts of the earth threaten to destroy and wipe out Mohammedanism altogether if its onward march is not arrested; hence, the Mohammedan feels bound to resist Christianity, and, if possible, exterminate Christians. (4) Mohammed set the example, in his later crusades against the invaders, by offering the acceptance of the faith or its only alternative-death by the sword; so that his followers feel that they approximate nearest to loyalty and fidelity to their leader by following the example of his intolerance. (5) The system is fatalistic. The Mohammedan is taught that everything is decreed by Allah, and that if he is doomed to die, it is a doom which can not he escaped; therefore, he meets whatever comes with a sort of stolid stoicism. (6) Such rewards are promised to those who die on the battlefield in the defense of their faith, that in many cases a devout Musselman courts death rather than avoids it. But there is another class of obstacles which meet us in the campaign against Mohammedanism: 1. In the first place, the Christian missionary usually finds among Mohammedans total abstinence in the use of intoxicants, which contrasts painfully and disastrously with the drunkenness which prevllils among men from Ohristian nations. 2. He finds among the followers of Mohammed a hatred of idolatry. Their faith lllay be corrupt, but their practise in this roopect is pure, and contrasts again very strongly, for example, with the obvious idolatry and image worship prevailing jn papal churches, and also largely permeating even Protestant bodies in a modified form.

THE RUSSO-JAPANESE WAR AND MISSIONS IN 'i'HEJ ~AS'i'

:3. 'rhe similarity of Mohammedanism to Christianity in so many respects makes aggressive campaign work among Moslems very difficult. For example, the Moslem recognizes among his sacred books the Pentateuch, the Psalms, and the Gospels, together with the Koran; he acknowledges the Old Testament patriarchs and saints as genuine, and even elevates the Lord Jesus .Christ to a high position as a prophet, only insisting that Mohammed is greater than all of them put together.

Some such difficulties as these will at least in part account for the fact that thus far so little progress has been made in securing converts from Islam. Other features of the problem will be considered in subsequent numbers.

THE RUSSO-JAPANESE WAR AND CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN THE EAST BY REV. HOMER B. HULBERT, SEOUL, KOREA Editor of The Korea Review History is said to be addicted to the bad habit of repeating itself, bu t is it not as often true that it reverses itself? In the middle ages the Golden Horde of the Mongols swept the whole of Asia into the fist of Kublai Khan, and then, setting its ruthless foot across the boundary, impinged upon Christendom. '['he whole of Europe stood aghast at the imminence of the pagan peril, and all good men banded together to avert the scourge. The right-minded applauded this attempt to dam the stream of barbarism that was pouring in from the Far East. The Mongols had no cause except thirst for conquest, blind greed for universal dominion. It trampled on all justice and civilization, made rapine its handmaiden and lust its councillor. It was heathendom against Christendom.

To-day we see a mighty conquest going on from west to east across the same meridians that heard the hoof-beats of the Golden Horde. This is a so-called Christian nation reaching out after the heathen East. She has eaten her way eastward across the continent of Asia, breaking down the opposition of the weak native tribed, only to weld them into instruments of further aggression. At last she finds herself face to face with the real civilizations of the Far East, where Buddhism, the cult most affected by the Mongols, still holds sway, and she knocks at the d~ors of these peoples in the same way and for identically the same reasons that the Mongols screamed their insulting summons across the Danube. History has indeed reversed itself.

If we turn to ask the opinion of the civilized world, we see the astonishing spectacle of a great majority of Christian people applauding the attitude of Japan in calling a halt to the aggressions of the Muscovite – Japan, which is to-day a stronghold a Buddhism!

They wish her to overcome and drive back the Russian, and make it forever impossible for Russia to achieve a dominant interest in the Far East. There must be some good reason for this almost universal championing of Japan's cause-a cause which is recognized to be Korea's and Ohina's as well. .

It is not because Ohristian people want to see Buddhism triumph over Christianity, but because they see that Japan, Buddhist tho she is, has brought forth better fruit than Russia, with her corrupt type of Ohristianity. They see that pure religion has freer course in Japan than in Russia, and that t.here is more hope of a speedy evangelization of the great East under Japanese sway, or even as it is now, than there would be if Russia should gain control.

What true Ohristianity has always demanded is freedom of thought and opinion in religious matters. She demands an " open door" and free competition. She is willing to stand or fall by a fair test. It was this demand for an intellectual open door that cost true Ohristianity so many sanguinary persecutions in the past. Now, Japan has granted that open door, and has given to every man the right to subscribe to whatever form of religious faith he may please. But in Russia this first great essential to progress is lacking. Religion is regulated by the state. Freedom of choice in matters of faith is practically unknown.

But there are many people who care little for the religious aspects ,of the question. It is still easier to see why they should side with ,Japan in this struggle. Russia is fighting to retain a false position. :She has no moral ground on which to stand, and while the public is [said to have no conscience, it still remains true that it can be readily :swayed by a moral argument. The press of the world to-day is evidence enough that the moral rectitude of Japan's contention is a strong argument in her favor among the masses.

Again, while Japan can not be said to be a Ohristian nation, she is a strenuous advocate of those enlightened products which we deem to be the results of a Ohristian civilization. She forms an unique experiment. The world is waiting to see whether, having put OIl the garments of Ohristian enlightenment, she will grow into them and fill them out. She will either do so or she will cut the garment down to fit her Asiatic form. Most people believe that she will do the former, and it is this which fosters the idea that the East is safer in her hands -than in Russia's.

We shall find one cause of Japan's moral superiority to Russia in the fact that she has passed through all the phases of feudalism, while Russia has taken only occasional lessons in that preparatory school to enlightenment. Every enlightened country to-day owes her liberal government to that school of feudalism, and the degree of enlightenment attained by any people is in direct ratio to the completeness with

THE RUSSO-JAPANESE WAR AND MISSIONS IN THE EAST

which they workild out the feudal idea. In those countries of southern Europe, where the centralizing influence of the Roman Church checked the development of the full feudal principle, we find a lower type than in some northern lands, where it was allowed to work out its legitimate results. In Russia there has never been even a moderaie development of the feudal spirit. She resembles Ohina in this respect, for in that country there have been times when the population was broken up into separate states, thus giving rise to the notion that feudalism existed; but it was no such feudalism as that of Germany" or France, or England, in which the people came to understand that, they, and no other, were the ultimate court of appeal. Nor can it be said that Japanese feudalism developed the consciousness that the individual is the social unit, and that in the last analysis the people must decide their own destiny; but we can say with confidence that it fostered a feeling of personal loyalty to a local overlord, which needed only an incentive to be transferred to the central government and blossom into what we believe to be true patriotism, and a feeling of personal responsibility for the honor and well-being of the "state. And so when the ripe time arrived Japanese nationality came forth full-winged, like a butterfly from a cocoon. Fortunately, the standard set before her was the best product of Protestant Ohristian civilization, and a strenuous effort was made, and is being made, to live up to that standard. There has been a constant effort to discover the way in which the native Buddhism can be worked over so as to prove its right to exist in the white light of these new days. To the thinking Japanese this has been a lamentable failure, and Buddhism is looked upon as a worn-out superstition; but the Buddhist clergy have made a desperate attempt to repopularize the cult by appealing to the fervid national feeling and pride of the people, and by tacking to it some of the methods of aggressive Ohristianity. But Buddhism is essentially pessimistic, and the attempt to adapt it to the strenuousness of the new Japan is like trying to change a requiem into a triumphal march without changing the notes. There is all the differ-· ence between the minor and the major keys.

As soon as the advocates of Buddhism learn that this is an impossible feat, Christianity in its present form, or in some other and, it is hoped. equally evangelical form, will gain the day. The Japanese are done with shams, and just as they pierced the thin shell of Korea's empty declaration of neutrality, so in time they will throwaway the empty husk of Buddhism. It is the general opinion among thinking men that Japan is desperately determined to find the truth at any cost, and it is this which makes them side with non-Ohristian Japan against socalled Ohristian Russia. We remember the two sons whom their father ordered to go and work. One of them' said he would go, but went not; the other said he would not go, 'bu t went.

A short time since it Was our fortune to be in Moscow. In the most sacred shrine in the Kremlin lay the bodies of the patriarchs, each in his sarcophagus. The bodies were covered with heavy gilt- embroidered robes, but where the robe covered the forehead a round hole had been cut and a portion of the skull was exposed. Everyone of the crowd of hungry, ragged, straw-shod pilgrims that streamed continually through the building stooped and kissed this loathsome spot with passionate fanaticism. The exposed disc of skull and the surrounding garment were fairly reeking from the contact of a million unwashed faces and unkempt beards. It was a more repulsive spectacle than any to be seen at Nikko, or Nara, or Miajima.

It is because Mohammedanism gives Christ a place, albeit a second place, that makes the follower of the prophet the bitterest enemy of Christianity; and in some such way, but to a lesser extent, the mum- mery of the Greek Church forms a bar to true progress.

The Effect on Korea An this makes the present struggle one of vital moment to those who have Christian missions at heart. Korea is known as one of the most hopeful fields for the lJropagation of Christianity in the world. There are many more Americans interested in this than in the de- velopment of trade in this land. They are asking what the effect of the war will be upon this flourishing work. There can be but one answer. The Protestant Christian missions in Korea have everything to hope from Japanese success. It will mean a well-administered Korean government, where Christian people will not be discriminated against, where there will be entire freedom of religious belief, and an added incentive to self-improvement. Education will be reinstated in its rightful position, and the people will be encouraged to take an intelligent interest in the world at large. All of these things manifestly work directly in the interests of Christian missions.

If Russia should gain control of Korea it is not easy to say what would happen, but of oue thing we may be sure: after the adoption by the United States of sllch a friendly attitude toward Japan, and the opposition that has been shown toward Russian aggression in Manchuria, by urging and secnring the opening of two ports to foreign trade in that province, it seems certain that Russia wonld see to it that every American was removed from the peninSUla at the earliest possible moment. Judging by the policy adopted by Russia elsewhere, we fear that she would make short work of Protestant missions, and would hold the Korean populace as an exclusive field for the propagandism of the Greek Church, which seems to flourish best where ignorance furnishes a soil fitted to the growth of superstition.

Despite the disturbance caused in northern Korea by the op~ra­ tions of the war, the missionary work has gone on without serlOUS interruption. In some case~ the Ch~istians had to. find refuge in ~is­ tant monntain retreats, but III so domg they carned the Word wlth them, and now that the tide of war has passed on, it is found that this scattering of the seed is to bring forth fruit.

A PAN-RELIGIOUS CONFERENCE IN JAPAN

A PAN-RELIGIOUS CONFERENCE IN JAPAN BY JOSEPH COSAND, TOKIO, JAPAN Missionary of the Friends' Missionary Society, 1881>-1900; United Brethren, 1901- Representatives from the three great religions in Japan-Shintoism, Buddhism, and Christianity-met in Tokio on May 16th, to discuss the relation of the Russo-Japanese war to religion. This meeting was the first of its kind to be so much as thought of in Japan.

The Japanese government has, in various ways, thoughtfully taken pains to make it known to the public that the object of the war is for the safety of the empire and the peace of the East. This announcement has seemed necessary, lest some misguided or malicious persons -native and foreign-should think that, since Japan is a so-called non-Christian land and Russia a recognized Christian nation, this is a war of heathenism; or Buddhism, against Ohristianity. On both sides of the struggle this idea has been ventilated, and, if unchecked, it might lead to much harm to Christian missions in Japan. The Greek Ohurch especially would be likely to suffer, and it might also endanger the lives and property of Ohristians. On the other hand, it would be likely to create a prejudicial sentiment against Japan in the West among those nations whose good esteem she has, and which she most highly prizes. Ill-informed and irresponsible representatives of other religions in the East are apt to say: " Now is the opportunity for us to strike a deadly blow at Ohristianity." A similar spirit of antagonism is manifested against Japan among some Westerners under the guise of "The Yellow Peril." This falsehood seeks to make it appear that Japan is disqualified by race and religion from attaining to Western standards of morality and religion, and. consequently, will eventually come forward as the leader of Asiatic races and the opponent of Ohristianity to conquer the Ohristian nations of Europe and the world.

Thus it was a significant event that representatives from the several religions were able to meet on a common ground and amicably discuss the subject. Each delegate was given a small bow and pin, as a token that he was entitled to be present. The hall soon filled to overflowing. and the gates were ordered to be closed to prevent overcrowding.

Shintoists, Buddhists, and Ohristians addressed the meeting, and also the Governor and Mayor of 'Tokio. No discordant note was heard among them. Rev. Kodo Kozaki, ex-President of the Doshisha, was one of the Christian speakers. The foreigners were represented by Dr. James Imbrie, of the Meiji Gakuin.

One point strongly emphasized by Dr. Imbrie was the freedom of religious belief and worship granted to the people by the Japanese Oonstitution. He said, in substance: It is very easy for us to profess that the present war has no connee-

tion with the subject of religion, but if asked to prove our assertion, what reply could we give? For answer, I would refer to the Constitution. One article of the Constitution given to the nation by the emperor grants religious freedom. That Constitution is inviolable. It must stand forever. If the government is waging a war against or in the interest of a religion, it is trampling under foot the Constitution. That it can not do. This fact is of itself sufficient proof that the war has not for its object an attack on any religion.

All representatives present were requested to secure as wide a circulation among their own people as possible of the following resolution, which was adopted at the meeting: Resolution adopted at a meeting of representatives of all religions in Japan, held at the Chukon Shido Kaikwan, Tokio, on the sixteenth day of the fifth month, thirty-seventh year of Meiji (May 16, 19(4): The war now existing between Japan and Russia has for its object, on the part of Japan, the security of the empire and the permanent peace of the East. It is carried on in the interests of justice, humanity, and the civilization of the world. With differences between races or religions it has nothing whatever to do. "Ve therefore, meeting together without distinction of race or religion, agree that we will endeavor to publish to the world, each in a manner accordant with the methods observed in the religious body to which he belongs, the real purpose of the present war as now described. We also express a most earnest desire for the speedy accomplishment of an honorable peace.

WHAT INDUSTRIAL EDUCATION IS DOING FOR THE NEGRO* BY REV. H. B. FRISSELL, D.D., HAMPTON, VIRGINIA Principal of Hampton Normal and Agricultural Institute I have been asked to write on the results of the industrial training of negroes. It is important, first, to understand what is meant by industrial training. In slavery days industrial training of a certain sort was given on the plantations. 'fhe men who received instruction in carpentry, blacksmithing, and other trades were a superior class of negroes. This training affected their economic value. I recently looked over a bill of sale of thirty slaves who were sold in Oha~leston in 1857. It was interesting to observe that the common laborer brought between $300 and MOO, while carpenters brought as much as $1,065. The negro mechanics were, as a rule, also superior morally. Oonsiderable freedom was allowed them. They were often hired out by their masters, and in many cases secured their own free-_ dom. It is an interesting fact that many of the older negroes who have come out of slavery, and have become successful since the war, have been of that class. The industrial training which these men * These articles will be followed by three on "What the North is DOing for the Negro."

"What the South is Doing for the Negro," and "What the Negro is Doing for the Negro."- EDITORS.

WHAT INDUSTRIAL EDUCATION IS DOING FOR THE NEGRO

received was largely that of the hands alone, with little or no education of any other kind.

The sort of training which General Armstrong endeavored to give to the children of the ex-slaves, and which the Hampton school and its outgrowths are still tryiug to provide, is well stated by Dr. M. E. Sadler, of London, in his admirable monograph on "The Education of the Colored Race." He says: The new work was not to provide industrial training alone. It was to be no mere revival of the benevolently patronizing idea which had had too large a place in the plans of those who, in former generations, had started schools of industry for the laboring poor. Nor, on the other hand, was it to provide the opposite evil-the flashy, superficial, bookish instruction of the type which was only too attractive to the colored race. Nor yet again was it to be nothing more than a skilful blend of these two elements of literary and industrial productiveness, and (in the narrower sense of the words) economic well-being. General Armstrong's greatness lay in his fusing together two separate and apparently conflicting ideals of primary education-the literary ideal and the industrial ideal. He wove together the threads of two traditions into one cord. But the power through which he did this work was a moral power. His sympathy gave insight into their weakness as well as confidence in their strength. He knew that they needed discipline, right surroundings, an atmosphere of hard work for the sake of duty, training in the bearing of responsibility, protection against the temptations of a shallow sort of politics, a new sense of the dignity of labor, the stimulus of noble example, autere restraint of the emotions, exact training in verbal expression, a morally uplifting sense of being able honestly to earn a good and respectable living by the practise of a useful trade; but, above all, leaders whom they could love and trust and admire, and the esprit de corps which comes from membership of a great institution devoted to other than self-regarding ends.

The kind of industrial education for which the Hampton school stands produces some very definite results. First, it develops character. The struggle toward self-support which the school requires, the regular hours of labor combined with study, military drill, and religious instruction, unite to make strong characters of the young men and women who are placed nnder its care. Second, it produces economic independence. No graduate of Hampton becomes a drag on the community to which he or she goes. The young men, with their knowledge of agriculture and the trades, become self-supporting citizens. The young women, with their knowledge of teaching, of cooking, of sewing, and of other household work, are eagerly sought for as instructorl-l in public and private schools, as home-makers, or for domestic service. The graduates of such industrial schools as Hampton are not only able to help themselves, but are able to help others toward self-support. Hampton's record of returned students shows that 65 per cent. of those who have learned trades are either practising or teaohing them. Eighty-seven per cent. of· the school's graduates are

known to be profitably employed. Many are leauers in business. A building and loan association, largely controlled by Hampton graduates, illustrates the sort of work done by many others in helping the colored people to buy lands and get homes. It commenced business in 1889, with twelve stockholders and eighteen shares of stock. It has grown, until now it has 636 stockholders owning 2,212 shares and a paid-in stock of $105,000, of which the colored people alone own $75,000. More than $200,000 have been loaned to the c?lored people of the vicinity, and over 350 pieces of property have been acquired and homes built through its aid.

As showing further the results of practical industrial training like that given at Hampton, the case might be cited of a young clergyman ILU[ING PRACTICAL FA.RMERS AT HAMPTON INSTITUTE who obtained the idea of making the Kingdom of God come in better, cleaner homes. He had a little church one mile outside the City of Portsmouth, Virginia. Here he started a model negro settlement. With the aid of others, he bought thirty acres of land, divided it into building lots, and commenced to sell to colored people working in Norfolk and Portsmouth. When the settlement began, $500 would have bought all the property owned by the colored people there. They now own over 125 buildings. costing from $350 to $2,500 each. Over 300 colored people live in this settlement, and there has never been a saloon in the town or an arrest for crime.

In tide-water Virginia there are twelve counties where over 80 per cent. of the negro farmers own and manage their own land. In one of the counties, where the representatives of a certain industrial school are most numerous, 90 per cent. of the negro farmers own and

manage their land. In this particular county, as in many others where these graduates have gone, the relations between the whites and blacks are of the best. For more than five years no negro has gone from this county to the state penitentiary, and the migration to the cities has almost completely ceased. The following figures have recently been obtained from a representative of the United States Department of Agriculture at Washington, as showing the increase of assessed acreage owned by colored people. While this increase can not be a1tog~ther attributed to industrial education obtained in certain schools of the State, there is no doubt that these schools have had much influence in the matter. There WaS an increase of 435,000 TUSKEGEE STUDENTS BUILDING THEIR OHAPEL acre3 owned by negroes and assessed by the State of Virginia between the years 1891 and 1902. This is equivalent to an increase of 61.5 per cent. In the same period the assessed value of buildings on land had increased from $1,393,766 to $2,626,580-a gain of 88 per cent. There has been between th ese dates a gain of two-thirds in lands and build – ings owned by colored people. It is interesting also to note that this increase of land is not among the old negroes brought up in slavery, but among the young who have received their training in the schools. There have been fewer migrations from the country to the cities of the State within the time mentioned among the blacks than among the whites.

It would be easy to show the effect of the industrial training of negro girls by citing example.'! of improved homes where they have gone. One young woman, a graduate of one of the larger industrial schools, became a pioneer in teaching sewing and cooking in the pub-

lic schools of her own city. She has helped to train a large number of teachers of cooking and sewing, has started mothers' meetings and village improvement societies, and is one of the teachers of the Southern Industrial Classes, by means of which lessons in cooking, sewing, gardening, and housework have been given to thousands of children in Virginia.

In a recent number of the Atlantic Monthly, Dr. Booker T. Washington, who is a graduate of one industrial school and the founder of another, and therefore well qualified to judge of the value of industrial education, declares that it has had more influence than any other one agency in bringing together the North and the South, the blacks and the whites. He believes that the Southern and General Education Boards would never have been possible except for the industrial schools. He contends that it has drawn the attention of the people away from politics to the improvement of homes and land-a work in which whites and blacks can cooperate. In his book, "Up From Slavery," he shows how the starting of the brick-kiln by the Tuskegee School established business relations between the whites and blacks of that community; how the blacksmith and carpenter shops and printing-office tended to confirm those relations, and how this industrial school, because it was of service to the community, made itself respected, and so helped in the solution of the race problem. Tuskegee's history has been repeated in a smaller way through all the South, and the negro industrial school has thus helped to bring an answer to one of the most important questions which this or any other country has to solve-how the rich and the poor, the employer and the employee, the black and white, can live together in harmony and mutual helpfulness.

WHAT INTELLECTUAL TRAINING IS DOING FOR THE NEGRO* BY W. E. BURGHARDT DU BOIS, PH.D., ATLANTA UNIVERSITY Author of "The Soul of the Black Folk"

How easily one generation forgets the problems of its fathers! We call it still the negro problem, and yet it has changed its form in every decade. Our fathers asked, Can the negro be educated ? We are asking, How shall the negro be educated? The very asking of this latter question shows that the former has been answered. We still differ as to the objects and extent of the training that ought to be given to the negroes, but no sane man to-day questions of their ability to be educated. Indeed, how can it be~questioned? Compare the statistics of illiteracy. They are crude measurements of knowledge, and yet they have their value. In 1870, just after emancipation, four-fifths of • This article is based largely on Atlanta University Publications, No.6 (" The Negro Common School "), to which publication those wishing further information are referred.

WHAT INTELLECTUAL TRAINING IS DOING 1<'OR THE NEGRO

the negroes ten years old and over could not read and write. Ten years later this was reduced to seven-tenths, in 1890 to 57 per cent., and ill 1900 to 44.5 per cent. If we had not been so busy discussing Mr. Roosevelt's dinner list in recent years, we would have hailed the educational returns of the twelfth census with a chorus of generous approval for colored people, for to-day, for the first time in history, the majority of American negroes can read and write. The exact figures particularly for the South are of great interest: STATES I Illiterate colored persons ove1' nine years old 1870 1880 1890 1900 District of Columbia…. 70.5 48.4 • 35.0 — Missouri. …………… 72.7 53.9 41.7 24.2 28.0 West Virginia ……… 74.4 55.0 44.4 32.3 38.5 Florida …… _……….. 84.1 707 50.6 35.2 38.1 Maryland…. ……….. 69.5 59.6 50.1 43.0 38.2 Delaware……………. 71.3 57.5 49.5 41.6 40.1 Arkansas………… 81.2 75.0 53.5 44.6 47.6 Texas……………….. 88.7 75.4 52.5 49.1 52.8 Tennessee …………… 82.4 71.7 54.2 52.3 57.4 K~nt.uc;ky ………….. 83.8 70.4 55.9 61.1 Virginia…………….. 88.9 73.2 52.7 44.5 North Carolina………. 84.8 77.4 60.1 75.2 I 60.9 Mississippi ………….. 87.0 78.5 ! 64.1 South Carolina ………. 81.1 Georgia …………….. 92.1 81.6 I 67.3 80.6 69.1 Alabama ……………. 88.1 I Louisiana …………… 85.9 79.1 72.1 United States ……….. 79.9 70.0 I 57.1 I Nor is this solely the result of the nation's generosity to the freedmen. In the first place, the nation did all it could to keep negroes ignorant in the earlier years, and, in the second place, the public-school system of the Sou tit is the child of those very negro governments which it is the fashion now to dam 11. The tale is not too old to tell: Alabama, in 1832, fined anyone teaching negroes to "spell, read, or write," $250 to $500.

Georgia, in 1770, fined such persons £20, and in 1829 declared: If any slave, negro, or free person of color, or any white person, shall teach any other slave, negro, or free person of color, to read or write either written or printed characters, the same free person of color or slave shall be punisherl by fine and whipping, or fine or whipping, at the discretion of the court; and if a white person so offend, he, she, or they shall be punished with a fine not exceeding $500 and imprisonment in the common jail, at the discretion of the court.

Louisiana, in 1830, provided imprisonment from one to twelve months for such malefactors.

Missouri, in 1847, passed an act saying that "No person shall keep

or teach any school for the instruction of negroes or mulattoes in reading or writing in this State."

North Oarolina prohibited negro schools in 1835, and South Oarolina did the same by her acts of 1740, 1800, and 1833. Virginia prohibited all teaching of negroes in 1831. The Northern States, too, either impeded or gave no encouragement to the teaching of negroes in the early half of the nine- teenth century.

Thus untrained, and , THE OLD suddenly,violently, thrust TypIcal home of an Ignorant Southern negro into freedom and respon- sibility, what did these black men do? Many things, without doubt, extravagant and wrong. But Some things they did do well, as Albion W. Tourgee has so clearly shown: They instituted a public-school system in a region where public schools had been unknown. They opened the ballot-box and jury-box to thousands of white men who had been debarred from them by a lack of earthly possessions. They introduced home rule into the South. They abolished the whipping-post, the branding-iron, the stocks, and other barbarous forms of punishment which had up to that time prevailed. They reduced capi~al felonies from about twenty to two or three. In an age of extravagance, they were extravagant in the sums appropriated for public works. In all that time no man's rights of person were invaded under the forms of law.

Thomas E. Miller, a negro member of the late Oonstitutional Oon vention of South Carolina, said: The gentleman from Edgefield (Mr. Tillman) THE NEW speaks of the piling up of the State debt, of job- The cottage that Is tainng the place of the old log cahln among poor but educated Southern negroes bery and peculation dur- ing the period between 1869 and 1873 in South Oarolina; but he has no found voice eloquent enough, nor pen exact enough, to mention those imperishable gifts bestowed upon South Oarolina between 1873 and 1876 by negro legislators-the laws relative to finance, the building of penal and charitable institutions, and, greatest of all, the establishment of the public-school system. Starting as infants in legislation in 1869, many

WHAT INTELLECTUAL TRAINING IS DOING FOR THE NEGRO

wise measures were not thought of, many injudicious acts were passed. But in the administration of affairs for the next four years, having learned by experience the result of bad acts, we immediately passed reformatory laws touching every department of State, county, municipal, and town governments. These enactments are to-day upon the statute-books of South Carolina. They stand as living witnesses of the negro's fitness to vote and legislate upon the rights of mankind.

Altho recent researches have shown in the South some germs of a public-school system before the war, there can be no reasonable doubt but what common school instruction in the South, in the modern sense of the term, was founded by tl).e Freedmen's Bureau and missionary societies, and that the State public-school systems were formed mainly by negro reconstruction governments.

But a public-school system without teachers is a body without a head. Whence were the teachers coming for the negro schools? Not from the white North, for, try as they might, they could send but a few; not from the white South. Negroes themselves must teach themselves. "Oould they?" asked the nation. The negro answered with thirty thousand black teachers in charge of two million school children a single generation after emancipation. Not only is this true, but the negro contributed largely to the support of their own schools. Their schools in the South cost about five millions in 1899; of this they contributed in direct and indirect taxes nearly four millions, if we may trust the estimates of the Sixth Atlanta Oonference.

The cost of white and negro schools in the Southern States may be summarized as follows: Total whites, 5–20 years of age……….. ………………… 7,065,115 Total negroes, 5-20 years of age. ………………………… 3,263,016 Percentage of whites, 5-20 years of age ……. ____ …. " . . . . . . 68.40 Percentage of negroes, 5-20 years of age …………. , . . . . . . . . 31.60 Cost of white schools …………………………… $31,755,320 (87.20%) Cost of negro schools•……………. ,…………… 4,675,504 (12.80%) If the negro schools were equal to white schools, they would cost . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , ….. , … $14,6'70,586 Net deficiency of negro schools …………………. ,……… 9,995,085 Total actual cost of white and negro schools, 1899 …..•.•…. , 36,430,825 Total cost of schools if negro schools equaled white schools.. " 46,425,006 If white and negro schools were equal to Massachusetts schools, they would cost, approximately ……………. 150,000,000 Net annual deficiency which the United States government might contribute to, in part, approximately., . , " … , … 100,000,000 For higher training the negroes have something less than two hundred and fifty high and normal schools, and about ten small colleges, doing effective work. Nor is this more than is needed. The United States Oommissioner of Education says: While the number in colored high schools and colleges had increased

somewhat faster than the population, it had not kept pace with the gen- eral average of the whole country, for it had fallen from 30 per cent. to 25 per cent. of the average quota. Of all colored pupils one (1) in one hundred was engaged in secondary and higher work, and that ratio has continued substantially for the past twelve years. If the ratio of colored population in secondary and higher education is to be equal to the aver- age for the whole country, it must be increased to five times its present average.

If this be true of the secondary and higher education, it is safe to say that the negro has not one-tenth his quota in college studies. How baseless, therefore, is the charge of too much higher training! We r..eed negro teachers for the negro' common schools, and we need first-class normal schools and colleges to train them. This is the work of higher negro education, and it must be done.

Beside these facilities, we have an increasing number of manual training and trade schools; about one hundred institutions give some such training, out of which five or six are thoroughly equipped, and have sent out over a thousand trained artisans.

What has been the result of all this education? It has increased the intelligence and efficiency of negro workmen, it has led to the buying of twelve million acres of land and at least $300,000,000 worth of property, and it has doveloped a class of aspiring young colored men and women who are striving for the full enjoyment of American citizenship, and have become the group leaders and ideal makers of their people. On the other hand, education has not settled the negro problems; it has merely changed them. It has, however, more and more focused national thought upon the real kernel of these problems-viz., Shall black men be treated as men? So long as it could be answered, They are not men and never will be; they can not be educated; they will not work voluntarily and save-so long as this could be said, the real question was clouded. But to-day American negroes are as intelligent as most European peasants, a large and growing class is as intelligent and moral as the average of the nation, and a select few compare with the very best of the white race. The crucial negro problem is the treatment and rights of these emerging classes. Will education settle these newer negro problems? No; it will aggravate them. What, then, shall we do? Give up the training of black men, or cheapen it, or train them simply as "hands"? No; let us be honest and straightforward, and realize that if making men better, wiser, and more ambitious brings "problems," then let the problems come, and let good men try to solve them righteously rather than to avoid them.

ARE NEGROES BETTER OFF IN AFRICA?

ARE NEGROES BETTER OFF IN AFRICA 1 CONDITIONS AND OPPORTUNITIES OF NEGROES IN AMERICA AND AFRICA COMPARED BY . JOHN L. DUBE, NATAL, SOUTH AFRICA Superintenden: of the Zulu Christian Industrial Mission The differences in the condition of the negro in various parts of Africa are much greater than those existing among the negroes in the various states of America. In the United States they all have a measure of Christian light and civilization, while in our country these things have touched us only in spots-a few spots. In certain localities Gospel light has been enjoyed a shorter or longer time, but in the vast stretches of this great continent the negro is still in his primitive heathenism.

From a Christian standpoint the black man of America is highly favored above his African cousin, in that he is born into and is reared and lives in Gospel light-within reach, at least, of the rudiments of Christian education. He lives in the midst of Christian people, and is often born in a Christian home. The evils connected with slavery led some negroes in America to divorce Christianity from moral character. They did not see any great inconsistency in professing religion and at the same time gratifying their animal desires, without respect to the laws of God and man. Still, they absorbed many of the principles, morals, customs, and culture of Christian civilization from their surroundings, and for the past forty years have made great progress. The African, on the other hand, comes into life and passes his days in darkest degradation and ignorance. He learns the superstitions and all the vices of his people by his environments; what his tribe and people are, he becomes. The advantages of birth and training in these two classes are as different as day from night. The environments of the home, of society, of religion, and of industrial life are total contrasts. The children of American negroes have advantages of some of the best schools in this country, while the African children are taught to believe in idols and superstition. In view of these facts, Christianity can come more speedily, with less expense and labor, among the American negroes than among the negroes in Africa.

But what are some signs of promise of, and what are some of the obstacles in the way of, the development of these two sections of our race? Every race and nation has a providential mission in the history of the world, and in the mission and work of the Christian Church. The race of Ham is no exception; for God made it, and has in singular ways already scattered it over many portions of the globe. In these countries the Africans are being educated and fitted, I believe, for the part they are to take in the evangelization of Africa. They must first

1…, A NEGRO Jo~AMILY AT H(JAiE. AFRICA develop under the instruction of the Anglo-Saxon Church, and lay strong and broad foundations, that they may aClluire ability and devotion, the efficiency and unselfishness. Having acquired these virtues, no one can predict what they will accomplish in Christianizing and civilizing the Africans. But they must be possessed of special qualifications before they are ready to return to their fatherland. It would not do to send ignorant negroes to Africa. A great mistake has already been made in South Africa by some who went there and preached to the natives, " Africa for the Africans," and caused a great race feeling which is hard to bear. But under the leadership of wise men, like Bishop Coppin, we hope for better things.

Recent events, like a great search-light, have turned the attention of the Christian world upon the two chief sections of this great race. The negro problem is looming up large and portentious in the United States, and much the same in South Africa with native problem. If ever there was a time for the friends of the black man to stand by l,1im it is now. There are obstacles to the education and development of the negro in both countries. 'There are those of his own and of the white race in both lands who foment discord between the races, and who wish to keep the black man from rising. No olle of the superior families of mankind has reached a high stage of development without "coming up out of great tribulation" of some kinQ, and, doubtless, our race will not. I think in all this they are being taught lessons which they need very much as a race. The lack of unity and harmony among them here, as ill Africa, where man is against man and

tribe against tribe, may be made more friendly by these persecutions. It is sad to see how the negroes in America disagree, even in religious matters. They quarrel in their churches, and diiIering denominations too often undertake to plant new churches in districts where others have been already planted and can hardly pay expenses. These hard lessons will eventually teach love one to another.

. But, divested of all merely political bearings in both continents, this problem is how to make the negro Christian, how to make out of him, as a man or a people, what God designed to make out of man, any man, every man-no more, no less.

The black man is ill the United .States in large numbers, and is probably there to remain and multiply. He was in Africa before any civilized man came there to gather its riches with superior skill and appliances, and he will remain in his native land. The great problem here is the same which has for some time been forcing itself to the front in most of the missionary fields of the world-the problem of Christian industrialization. 'l'his is a great need in missionary work to-day among heathen and semi-civilized people. Events have projected this matter to the very front in the case of the negroes in both hemispheres. It is believed to be a meaus indespensablein saving the black man in heart, head, and hand. The New Testament ideal for every saved man is that he be transformed in heart, instructed in mind, and trained to use his hands for good works. This is the need of the black man as of the white. The Son of Man WIlS a workman with heart, mind, and hand, and both His example and teaching were: « To every man his work" (Mark xiii: 34).

.I. NEGRO FAMILY AT HOU IN AKlIiRlCA

General Armstrong saw the need and the possibilities of Christian industrial training for the freedman of the United States, and was the first to test the plan to any considerable extent. He saw that this helpless people could be taught to help themselves, and Hampton Institute is the result. Booker T. Washington, son of a slave, sat at General Armstrong's feet, received industrial training under his eye, imbibed his philanthropic spirit, and went out to start a little school in the great black belt of Alabama. Tuskegee has grown to a great institution, with over a thousand of pupils. Many schools, carrying out the plan of industrial education, have been planted in the South, and this work for the negroes of America has heen carried on long enough to show from actual results what Christian industrial education can do for them. The facts speak for themselves, and can not be disputed. This same kind of educational training is needed for the African Christians. The times and conditions require it. They are intelli~ gent and capable, and such training has been tried among them sufficiently to show its value and possibilities. The South African makes as good and as skilful a tradesman in the various industries as his American cousin. He has not enjoyed many advantages, but he is eager to learn and improve his opportunity. Industrial schools are greatly needed in Africa, to enable the people to make the most of themselves and to acquire the financial ability to take their part in evangelizing their own continent. Industrial education, going hand in hand with the teaching of the usual branches, will work wonders in uplifting and developing the African people, especially the South African. Their ability, their eagerness to learn and improve, and their natural independence of character, make them a superior material to take on an energetic Christian civilization. Once rightly instructed along all good lines, they will not only soon become thrifty, industrial producers themselves, and so able to send the Gospel to others, but they will become teachers of others. Once developed and put in possession of their own faculties and resources, they will become uplifting forces and will do their part in making the world better. Ethiopia is stretching out her hands unto God, and she is stretching out -her hands to the Church in Ohristian lands for help to be put in the way to do for herself and for others.

The attempts to keep the black man down will not win ultimately. The negroes of both countries are being Christianized and industrialized as never before, and the good work will go on, until the purpose for which God made them is fulfilled.

PRAYING AND WORKING IN BRITISH EAST AFRICA

AN UKAMBA VILLAGE, BRITISB EAST AFlUCA PRAYING AND WORKING IN BRITISH EAST AFRICA BY CHARLES E. HURLBURT, KIJABI, BRITISH EAST AFRICA Director of the Africa Inland Mission If Africa is to be evangelized in this generation, there must be a speedy awakening to mighty intercession. Something more than interest is needed: more than thrilling tales of the darkness of Africa's sin, more than word-pictures of possible dangers to be met. The present generation of African souls can only hear the Gospel through a great awakening in the prayer-life or God's people, and such pre- vailing intercession as will speedily move the Arm omnipotent.

When Livingstone and Stanley told the world of Africa's need the Christian Church was greatly roused to prayer. As a result, mission- aries are pushing toward the interior from almost every point of the compass. The number of missionaries has greatly increased. Fruit has come that has gladdened the Church the whole world round, and many are saying and more are thinking: "Africa has almost ceased to be a ' Dark Continent,'" and with the glad thought has come a lessen- 'I- ing of the earnest prayer for laborers. '

Let us look at a single section of one field, which is only an ilh-:&!'- tration of many others. The Protestant missions of British East Africa sustain the kindest relations to each other. There is no jos- tling in the advance work toward the interior. Conferences have been held and advance lines agreed upon, so that no energy need be lost.

The Africa Inland Mission has marked for its advance a line covering, with Borne windings, nearly a thousand miles to the Nile. Its nearest

missionary neighbor, on the right of its frontier station, is nearly one hundred miles away, and on the left over two hundred. Along the line of its proposed advance there are no stations for some hundreds of miles either way. This line is said by Sir Harry Johnston and other English explorers to be as thickly settled as any part of Eastern Equatorial Africa. To establish a narraw lane of stations along this line, placing them twenty miles apart, and not more than two or three on a station, will require from one hundred to one hundred and fifty workers. To this number must be added: missionaries for two sorely needed new stations in Ukamba, where the work was first started, extra helpers to hold the field at some of the older stations, while the missionaries take a needed rest, and some special laborers to keep pace with the growth of the work already under way. The new missions must be started as tho we had DO stations; that is, unknown languages must be learned and reduced to writing, and the people must be taught to read; translations must be made of the Scriptures, and put in the hands of the people; we may not expect to reach all without native helpers, nor can there be strong Christian life without access to the Word of God.

Suppose that a new worker is able to take up a totally Dew language, learning it word by word without any help, reduce it to writing, secure a vocabulary, and master its peculiarities of construction in two years. This would be a good record for the most competent man.

1JlUM1IA HUT AND OHILDREN. BRITISH EAST AFRIOA.

.. Of such Is the Kingdom of – (P) "

Suppose that in the next five years he is able to translate a. large part of the Bible. How many of the people of "this generation" will have passed into eternity without a ray of Gospel1ight during the two years of learning the language? How many outside the narrow lines of the mission station will have passed away during the years of translation?

But if the one hundred and fifty are not forthcoming this year, who can measure the loss involved in a year's delay? If we double this line, .and measure on a thousand miles beyond the Nile through a wholly unevangelized country, and add to this similar lines for every society working in this section, the field grows too vast to picture.

MASSAI HUT AND PEOPLE, BRITISH EAST A.FRICA We may not add the workers pushing up the Nile from the north, the societies in the northwest, west, southwest, south, and southeast.

Let us look at another phase of the problem. The Ohurch Missionary Society, the largest body of missionary workers in British East Africa, having a vast field, doing an aggressive Gospel work, reported last year in the East Africa Protectorate Year-book a staff of European workers nnmbering forty-four, and this after thirty-two years of work. Suppose their bishop should send home for three hundred or six hundred miEsionaries to come out at once, would not the society, which has the largest force of any society in the world, answer that only God could meet this request?

A still further reason for prayer may be found in the fact that the various governments among whom the continent has been divided are pushing forward rapidly to secure and develop their respective sec-

tions. Occupation by so-called Christian governments does not mean evangelization unless missionaries keep pace with government forts. In East Africa, British occupation means the introduction of Mohammedanism through soldiers and servants, and thus a new and sore delay to the Gospel. To meet, then, the necessities of fields already <occupied, and to go forward to occupy the unevangelized parts of the continent, demands at once a force of trained workers so vast that even faith would stagger had not our God revealed to His children His wonder-working power. If only God's faithful children will think of this need until they feel it, study his promises until they believe them, then meet in little groups in every corner of every city and in THE MACBAKAS CHAPEL, BRITISH EAST AFRICA every country village for definite, earnest believing prayer that the "Lord of the harvest would thrust forth laborers into His harvest," then, and only then, will the light of God penetrate the darkness of the Dark Continent. Fellow Christian, will ymt pray for Africa? Do not wait for numbers. Do it now. "Two or three" are sufficient to meet for prayer and claim the Master's presence. " Pray YE the Lord of the harvest."

God is moving on here. The work-headquarters of our mission are now located at Kijabi, near the railroad. A long line of territory stretches out before us all unevangelized. The accompanying map shows the proposed line of advance. Help us pray for workers to occupy the field. Chapels have been dedicated at Kambui and Machakos. Good, steady work is being done at Kangundo and Thembigwa, and nineteen workers are now on the field. Work has developed with

MISSIONS IN SPRING COUNCILS OF THE DENOMINATIONS

remarkable rapidity. Daily services are held in three languages-Kikuyu, Kikamba, and Kimasai. There are some professed followers of Christ whom we are seeking to lead into clearer light, and the transformation from demon-dancers to humble seekers after truth, from wild dances to prayer-meetings, is a marvel to them and to us.

My heart breaks with the unutterable need, the openness of the door, and the strategic importance of the present hour. Surely there must be a speedy awakening to the greatness of the need just now~ and to prayer.

MISSIONS IN THE SPRING COUNCILS OF THE DENOMINATIONS BY REV. H. O. DWIGHT, LL.D. Secretary of the Bureau of Missions The great annual Meetings of the Denominations might well surprise a bystander by their likeness to one another in aim and motive. The Methodists of the General Conference in Los Angeles, the Presbyterians of the General Assembly in Buffalo, the Baptists at the Anniversaries in Cleveland, and other gatherings, all alike showed loving devotion to Jesus Christ, yearning to possess spiritual gifts in larger measure, and conviction of the need of a life more abundant in fruitfulness. They came upon common ground in all their deepest experiences, highest aspirations, and noblest utterances, thus giving to the meetings a value that can be appreciated in all Christendom. The same fact is notable in all the other denominational conferences of the season, both South and North. Students of the art of war in these days are giving close study to the methods and experiences of the two great armies in the Far East, and are trying to make profitable generalizations for those whose trade it is to kill men. Somewhat, in the same way, those whose hearts are set on the progress of the Kingdom of Jesus Christ can profitably study and compare the plans and enterprises discussed in these councils of the various bTanches of the Church in order to bring together with some precision facts of importance to all who follow the Master in His work of teaching men to live.

The Impulse Toward Union In all of these great meetings it was felt that" union is in the air." The Presbyterian General Assembly (North) took steps to facilitate closer relations with the Southern Presbyterian Church, to cooperate with all the churches in the Pan-Presbyterian Alliance, to forward federation of the Presbyterian and Reformed Churches, and, after a long and spirited debate, adopted by an overwhelming majority resolutions looking to organic union with the Cumberland Presbyterians. The Cumberland Presbyterian 'General Assembly, at Dallas,

Texas, adopted similar resolutions, and the question now goes to the Presbyteries in both denominations for the vote which is expected to allow the union to be carried out.

The Southern Presbyterian General Assembly at Mobile was moved by the same impulse in its cordial response to ~he initiative of the Northern Presbyterian body. In Canada a like spirit led the Presbyterian General Assembly to appoint a committee to discuss further with committees of Congregationalists and the Methodists the practicability of organic nnion between these three Canadian churches.

The same impulse showed itself at. Cleveland, where the Baptists appointed a committee to join in arranging for a General Conference of all Baptists in 1905, and to consider a renewal of the old Triennial Convention of Baptists North and South. It was seen also in the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church, which took action for arranging with the Southern Methodist Episcopal Church the adoption of a common hymnal, a common catechism, and a common order of worship, expressing a desire to promote practical fraternity, with exchange of ministers and members, and planning to give further effect to these desires by cooperating with other branches of Methodism for a united Methodisrrr in the mission field of Japan.

Such a common impulse, dominating these great meetings, and silencing the counsels of exclusiveness, suspicion, and conservatism, is no small thing.· Men long that revivals might stir the Church. This general impulse to fulfil the purpose of Jesus Christ is in itself a token of revival. As was said by leading men in the Presbyterian General Assembly at Buffalo, "churches all over the world are preparing for union. It is an indication of the leadings of God. When there is a noise in the tops of the mulberry trees it becomes all thoughtful men to listen."

New Methods in Administration Hitherto the Methodist Episcopal Church has carried on its home and foreign missionary enterprises through a single missionary society. But it has had separate societies for fostering Education, for Freedmen's Aid and Sou them Education, and for Church Extension; besides a Sunday-school Union and a Tract Society. To a bystander these latter societies appeal' to be mere branches of the home missionary enterprise, and all the societies have now been consolidated into three -viz., (1) The Board of Foreign Missions, with headquarters in New York; (2) The Board of Home Missions, with which is united the Church Extension Society, with headquarters in Philadelphia; and, (3) The Board of Education and Freedmen's Aid, with headquarters in Oincinnati; the Freedmen's Aid and Southern Educational Society, the Sunday-school Union and the Tract Society beiJlg all united in this one board. Sundry legal obstacles may delay for a time the full

MISSIONS IN SPRING COUNCILS OF THE DENOMINATIONS

consolidation that has been decided upon. It can hardly be doubted, however, that greater efficiency, and, in the end, greater economy, will be gained through this measure. The new arrangement will also benefit the average church-member, who wishes to give intelligently, but has been perplexed by the number of appeals, each for the moment claiming precedence over all others.

Another decision of the Methodist General Conference, which shows a purpose vigorously to press the foreign missions of the Church, was the election of one additional missionary bishop to Africa, two additional missionary bishops to Southern Asia, and a missionary bishop to Japan and Korea.

Of the same class is the action of the Presbyterian Church, South, appointing Dr. Egbert Smith as foreign missionary secretary coordinate with Dr. S. H. Chester, but with special reference to the field work. This church has al80 reduced the machinery of its benevolences. The Education Committee and the Ministerial Relief Committee have been consolidated, with headquarters at Louisville, Ky.

Expansion in Missions In all of these great meetings the work of nllSSlOns was presented as growing. This growth proceeds at a rate which would awaken foreboding did it not arouse enthusiasm as the sign of the right arm of the Most High. The vast extent of the home-mission enterprise of the churches becomes apparent on looking at the list of its various branches: Evangelism, Education, Ch urch Extension, Publication, and Sunday-school Development. In the home field the need of yet greater exertion is clearly to be seen by all, because the character of the demand for energetic work is changing. The greatest growth of population is not now in distant frontier regions, but in towns and cities. As was well said in the Methodist General Conference, "The frontiers now are around the great cities."

In the Baptist Church, according to Dr. A. H. Strong's figures, the amount. spent for home missions in 1850 was $26,442, and in 1903, $635,396. In the Southern Baptist Convention the receipts for home missions in 1903-4 were $134,000, an increase of 23 per cent. over last year. In the Methodist Church the gifts for home and foreign missions, including those collected through the women's boards, amounted to $7,122,563 in the four years 1896-1899, and $8,817,896 in the period 1900-1903. Duriug the last four years, by the w-ay, the Women's Foreign Missionary Society has spent in India fully $45,000 more than the parent society. The Presbyterian Church in United States (North) received for foreign missions during the last year $1,131,51O-the largest sum it has ever collected in one year for this purpose. Its expenditures exceeded this amount by about $40,000, chiefly for new work. The American Baptist Missionary Union announced, at its

annual meeting, receipts amounting to $735,585.02, and expenditures amounting to $723,029.09.

'I'hese great sums for missions are not by any means the limit. The Oumberland Presbyterian Woman's Board announces that 1905 is the twenty-fifth anniversary of its organization, and that its ideal is to have by that time twenty-five missionaries, 25,000 members in its auxiliaries, and a free-will offering of $25,000. The Southern Baptist Oonvention has increased its annnal contributions for foreign missions in the seven years, 1898-1904, from $124,249 to $247,629. But in the same period the church· membership on the mission field increased from 4,760 to 9,969 souls. So the convention is encouraged to open a new mission in Argentina, has decided to open a mission in Persia, and at its meeting at Nashville it decided to try to increase the contributions this year for home and foreign missions by twentyfive per cent.

The American Baptist Missionary Union deems it desirable to have an additional $50,000 assigned to it each year. The pressure for enlargement in the forejgn mission field comes from several directions. Where the native church is thoroughly established, the need must be quite different from that in a new field. In the meeting of the Baptist Missionary Union, Dr. N. E. Wood, of Newton Theological Seminary, urged the pressing need of educating native evangelists, providing well-equipped schools at strategic centers, with missionaries for instructors. The time is now ripe for setting many natives to work in effective evangelism. Dr. Wood brought in a plan to raise $500,000, which would be invested in this country as an endowment for educational work in foreign field.

At the Methodist Episcopal General Conference a resolution was introduced, authorizing the Oentral Oonference of Southern Asia to celebrate its jubilee year by raising a fund of $200,000 for the equIpment of publishing houses. This is a wonderfully compulsive scheme, since the literary department in foreign mission fields is often overlooked in reports, as tho books and tracts for aggressive work may appear by spontaneous generation. A type of demand for illcreased means which is met by all missionary societies working in India appeared in Bishop Warne's description of the critical situation of Hinduism. He pointed out that Paul found no obstacles at Athens, Ephesus, or Rome so powerful as the philosophical religious system faced by missionaries in India. Hinduism antedates and has outlived the Greek and Roman philosophy. It has successfully resisted Buddhism, has checked the onward rush of Mohammedanism, and there are still two hundred millions in India who hold to this ancient philosophical system. Christianity, however, has made a beginning of a successful attack upon Hinduism. While the general population of India increased seven and one-half per cent. in ten years (1891…1901),

MISSIONS IN SPRING COUNCILS OF THE DENOMINATIONS

the Christian population increased thirty per cent. in the same time. Small as the Ohristian body is, this ratio of growth is a magnificent beginning which proclaims that effort may not be slackened.

A curiously irresistible call for more funds reached the ears of the Oanada Presbyterian General Assembly from Formosa. The Japanese occupation of that island has raised the general standard of education, and is developing female eduootion. If the schools of the mission, now under the critical eye of Japanese officials, are to keep their prestige and their influence, they must have a better equipment and more instructors. Still another type, encountered by several societies, of demands for increase in expenditure appeared in Bishop Moore's address at Los Angelos when he drew a vivid picture of the situation produced in Western Ohina by news of the British expedition into Tibet. The Ohinese Christians saw at once the far-reaching influence of the guns of the Younghusband expedition, and instantly responded: u On to Tibet!"

The answer to those who find fault with expansion in missions is that Jesus Ohrist was perfectly aware, when He gave the command to teach all nations, how quickly obedience to it would strain and test the loyalty of His followers. When General Grant ordered the first general assault upon the fortifications of Vicksburg, he knew perfectly what the effect of the order would be upon individual soldiers in his army. An old story of that bloody day illustrates the true spirit of the soldier, and has its application to the relation of individual church-members to the question of duty toward missions. The assaulting columns at Vicksburg drew near to the enemy's works, but broke under the fierce opposing fire, and found shelter from the storm of bullets by lying flat on the ground. One burly farmer's boy, a new recruit who knew no better, pressed on, climbed the parapet, and only discovered that his comrades were riot with him when the enemy rushed to take him prisoner. The young giant seized the first man who attacked him and turned back to rejoin his regiment, dragging his struggling enemy with him. As he reached his comrades lying helpless on the ground, he cried: "Boys, why didn't you come on? You might each have got one! " The fruit of success is greater opportunity. Expansion is the only possible order of the day in the Ohristian Church. It is the necessary result of faith in Jesus Ohrist; and everyone who makes use of the Lord's prayer is an Imperialist, pledged to bear his share of the cost of bringing in the Kingdom.

Systematic Giving The financial means for the world-wide missions lag behind this necessary expansion. Were it not for caution as to overlapping fields already occupied, and especially were it not for the steady increase of contributions from the native churches in all the missions, the whole

foreign missionary enterprise might easily be wrecked. The subject of ways and means took an important place in discussions of missions at these meetings. There is a growing dissatisfaction with the method of collect.ing needed funds by special appeal. All the denominations seem to incline toward undertaking continuous culture of systematic and proportionate giving. In the Methodist Church a laymen's committee has taken the matter in hand, circulating literature through pastors and others with good results. At the Baptist Anniversaries it was strongly urged that every state convention appoint a special committee to press home the duty of system in giving. This is in effect the measure just adopted by the English Baptists. Each association in the British Baptist Church is asked to appoint a missionary committee to foster and guide organized effort for missions. At the same time, all-day meetings will be arranged to be held in all cities, not to collect money, but to educate the people to realize that they are Christians for the sake of service to Christ.

* M. Bonet-Maury, of Paris, writing in recent numbers of the Revue des Denx Mondes on the" Civilizing Influence of Missions," generalizes from masses of facts taken from Protestant and Roman Catholic missions alike when he says: "The most efficient agent of civilization is the missionary." Multitudes who give to missions in an intermittent and barely tolerant way have grasped neither this truth nor its meaning. They do not know what great things they have been doing. as fellow laborers with God, in making a new earth. Perhaps they have begun to falter, appalled, as the vast enterprise unfolds in its grandeur. But the lesson as to missions taught by a cursory survey of these great spring assemblies of the denominations is that whatever the position of the rank and file, the leaders are united in appreciating the greatness of the enterprise of missions and the majesty of the Divine purpose which its unchecked progress reveals. It is this unity of aim and motive in all the denominations which insures that the great undertaking will go forward in the power of Jesus Christ, until His enemies have become His footstool. But, as was said by Dr. Mackay in the Canadian Presbyterian General Assembly, the first step in securing effective results from this unity of aim and motive must be to lead every individual Christian at home to realize that Christ is Lord!

"Seep. 611. MISSIONARIES IN CONFERENCE THE TWENTY-FIRST SESSION OF THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION The sessions of the Union opened on Wednesday evening, June 1st, and closed Tuesday evening, June 7th. From the memoranda kept during the meeting we present the following: At the recognition meeting there were, a~ usual, missionaries from lands all over the world, who introduced themselves-this time by years of service. About eighty-five were present at this first meeting. On Thursday morning memoirs were read of fourteen deceased missionaries: Mrs. Rebecca T. Lore, of the Methodist Episcopal Board, and one of the earliest missionaries to Buenos Aires, South America; Rev. R. M. Luther, M.D., Secretary of the Baptist Board; Miss Sarah F. Gardiner, of the Union Missionary Society, Calcutta, India; Rev. Isaac Van Schoick, M.D., of the Dutch Reformed Board, China; Rev. Robert Hoskins, of the Methodist Episcopal Church, India; Mrs. J. R. Goddard, of the Baptist Board, China; Rev. William C. Davidson, Methodist Episcopal Church, Japltn; Mrs. F. S. Miller, Ceylon; Mrs. C. C. Vinton, Presbyterian Board, Korea; Mrs. S. W. Howland, of Jaffna, Ceylon, American Board; Rev. J. J. Hall, of Mexico and Cuba, Southern Presbyterian Church; Rev. William Spear, Presbyterian Board, China; and Mrs. Nancy Monelle Mansell, M.D., Methodist Episcopal Board, China. Mrs. Mansell drew up the petition that was presented to the India government to raise the marriageable' age of India's women.

The devotional hour was conducted by Mr. David McConaughy, and as the prevailing idea was the indebtedness of the missionary world to the Bible societies, the thought that was uppermost was that they who were to carry the Gospel to others must themselves be the embodiment of that Gospel. Dr. Haggard, of India, led the meeting in the afternoon on " Providential Openings and Enlargement During' the Past Year." Dr. George F. Herrick, of Turkey, referred to the special providential openings in the matter of education, which are very marked. He also spoke of progress in medical work, particularlyof the need of hospitals, and the negotiations of the United States government with Turkey to secure permission to open hospitals.

Rev. Dr. R. H. Nassau, of Africa, spoke of great educational opportunities, which are so desired that the people may be able to read" the white man's book," which they think contains the secret of his power. They find young men in their schools offering themselves for the ministry. He laid emphasis on the importance of industrial work.

Rev. Dr. William Ashmore reported that great things are being done by the Lord in China. The whole of the Asiatic heart is being stirred,

and is opening toward the truth as never before. The results of thirty or forty years are being realized.

Rev. G. A. Huntley, M.D., of China, said that the cartoons, which caused so many uprisings by misrepresenting Christians, have been suppressed. The chief man in getting up these cartoons has been ar- rested and imprisoned, and the printing house which issued these car- toons has been torn down.

Dr. Boggs, of the Telugu Mission, India, said that the Telugus have recently sent one of their own number as a missionary to South Africa. He had just received a letter from him from Natal, telling of great prosperity. Every speaker told of increase so great that it was an embarrassment, for they could not take care of the people that were coming. Another told of a whole class of llighway robbers who had been converted.

Rev. H. A. Crane hinted at the vast movement now going on in the Methodist Episcopal Church in North India.

"Christianity in contact with Buddhism and Shintoism" was the topic for another day.

Rev. J. T. Cole, of Japan, said. that Christianity is more than a system of doctrine-it is a life, something that men can see in those who represent it. Buddhism is a pretended system of religion. Shintoism is not a religion, but a system of rites and ceremonies which has more reference to the dead than the living. It stands for ceremonies of loyalty and reverence for the emperor.

Rev. J. S. Thomas, M.D., of Siam, referred to the fact that the King of Siam is the only Buddhist king living. Of course, he accepts the belief of transmigration. He visited the king, who said to him: "We welcome you medical missionaries." The priests are the only ones who can read. One-fourth of the converts are ex-priests. Buddhist temples are going to decay, and no new ones are being built. A Buddhist said he would like to be a Ohristian, but could not, for he was heavily in debt, and if he became a Christian he would have to pay his debts; now it made no difference.

"Oonfucianism and 'raoism in Contact with Ohristianity" was discussed. Taoism was described as having two parts-one for the common people, and another for the priests. Oonfucianism had such a hold on the people that it was difficult often to introduce Ohristianity. The Ohinese prize education, and so children come to the schools. As to the women, it seems to make but little difference which of the false religions they embrace, for they practise them all. The result and influence of Christianity on them is marvelous. Cohfucianism never transforms the life, as the most ardent of them live il! vice. Ancestral worship holds China back from progress without outside influence.

Dr. Ashmore said that Oonfucianism starts with denial of knowledge of or faith in a supreme God. Rvery heathen religion has the heart eaten out. They say it does not matter what-you think of God if you treat your fellow men right. But we say to them, as we say to men here, You will neYer treat your fellows well until you treat God right. This system has exhausted its initial energy, and shows it is on the wane. Christianity and heathenism are in conflict, not in accord, and the battle is the Lord's.

Mohammedanism was discussed by Dr. G. F. Herrick, of Turkey, and others. While Christianity demands truth, Mohammedanism justifies and demands deception; as a system, it is absolutely desti- tute of mercy or of personal purity. They appreciate our schools and books on science; they read the productions of the Bible Society. In twenty years 151,000 volumes of the Bible or parts have been sold to them.

Mr. H. W. Fry, who has traveled extensively in the East, spoke as an observer of the fact that Buddhism is expecting a greater than Buddha; that Confucianists are looking for a greater than Confucius; that Mohammedans are looking for a greater than Mohammed.

In Africa, great opposition is met with from the Mohammedans. Dr. T. J. Scott and others discussed" Cnristianity in Contact with Hinduism." "More," said Dr. Scott, " have been won from this on!)- fifth of the race than from all other heathen religions. It is admitted by the Hindus themselves that Christianity is the most powerful of all religions, and must eventually overcome all." One of the most interesting and helpful sessions was given to the work of Bible societies.

Young People's and Woman's Work The work of young people in connection with the Student Volun·· teer Movement, the Young Men's Christian Association in foreign lands, and the work of the Young Women's Christian Association had a very helpful session. 'I.'he Woman's Meeting, which is always held on Friday afternoon, is so called, not because the audience is supposed to be principally women, but it is conducted by women and the speakers are women. Ten women were present whose aggregate term of service was three hundred and fifty years. 'fhe one who headed the list for longest term was Mrs. G. F. Herrick, of Turkey, having spent forty-four years in that empire, and the next Mrs. T. J. Scott, who had been connected with the North India Mission of the Methodist Episcopal Church for forty-two years. Different phases of woman's work in eight countries was presented. One young woman was present and introduced who leaves this coming fall for the province of Shansi, China.

.The Business Session and Farewell Meeting At a business session of the Union, a committee on resolutions presented two memoranda-one, on the present war, and its probable

bflarings on the future of mission work, prepared by Dr. Ashmore; the other, on the liquor traffic in Africa, prepared by Dr. Nassau.

Both were discussed, and unanimously adopted. Other resolutions were presented, and among them one of thanks and appreciation for the hospitality of the Sanitarium. In discussing the one upon the magnanimous generosity of Dr. Henry Foster, of Mrs. Foster, and the Faculty and Trustees in the work which they have done and are doing for missionaries, in giving free treatment to the sick, and in the ftee entertainment to the Union from year to year, the statement was made that during the last year the Sanitarium had given not less than thirty-five thousand dollars' worth of free treatment.

'l'he last afternoon was devoted to the discussion of home matters, apathy of the Church, the need of consecrated giving, and Dr. Boggs spoke of the" Key to the Missionary Problem," by Andrew Murray, and" Things as They Are," by Miss Drysdale, as two of the best books published to stir up inactive Christians. .

At the farewell service, presided over by Dr. C. C. Thayer, the exercises were exceedingly impressive. Forty-four missionaries expecting to return to their work during the year-among them, four going for the first time-sat upon the platform, and seemed exultant at the prospect. Nearly all of them said a few words expressive of their hopes. Rev. Dr. Scott made a most practicable and able address.

Rev. H. C. Crane was elected vice-president, the other officers remain- ing the same.

The Liquor Traffic in Africa BY R. H. NASSAU, M.D., D.D.

Protests against traffic in intoxicating liquors among aboriginal populations p,omc from various sources. First, they come from the lips of missionaries in charge of native churches, where a careful estimate claims that the membership would be tenfold the present numbers were it not for the temptation set by the drink habit. If there be such a thing as « moderate drinking" possible to the colder-blooded and stronger-willed Anglo-Saxon, it is not possible to the enervated populations of tropical countries. Second, ~t is not true of those countries that their own native drinks, and not the foreign liquors, are responsible for their drunkenness, and that they would be equally drunken even if the foreigner had not introduced his rum. Native palm wine and plantation beer and other drinks are not as intoxicating-do not so sodden the mind, or destroy the physical organsas the poisonous compounds of the rum trade. In Africa, for instance, the native at first disliked the taste of rum; he did not accept it. until it was urged on him. When the Gospel was first carried into the Ogowe River, West Africa, in 1874, the interior tribes were only beginning to learn its use. Third, native chiefs, such as the Ohristian

MISSIONARIES IN CONFERENCE

King Khama, of South Africa, and the Mohammedan chiefs of the Niger Delta, have petitioned almost in vain that the trader be not allowed to bring in his liquor. Fourth, some of the very men who are trading in liquor would be glad to have it abolished. To it is largely, due the loss of white life in countries like Africa, and the only pecuniary gain is its use during initial stages of the trade or afterward, when it is sold directly over the counters of a shop. Where trade is carried on in what is called the "trust system" there is no gain. This is admitted by most foreign traders. For the liquor is drunk up at once by the natives to whom it was entrusted, before he has made even an effort at seeking native produce in return. At this stage of the trade, many white traders would be pleased to have governments step in with a prohibition that would be enforced on all. Individual agreements not to sell have at times been made; but they are broken by some treacherous signatory to the contract, in the greed of rivalship in trade. Fifth, even where there exists prohibition by the government of some one country, the law is evaded, and smuggling is carried on over the bord er of an adjacent country. Were there uniformity and universality in tariff duties of an amount practically prohibitive, the evil could soon be extinguished. There are European trading-firms in Africa, and probably in other countries, who would welcome such legislation.

Ratio of Missionaries to Population BY J. R. ROBINSON, LUCKNOW, INDIA We present the following as a sample of the communications received by the Union: An attempt to definitely answer the question as to what consti~utes an adequate evangelizing agency in any of the foreign mission fields, at once compels recognition of the fact that these fields differ, and what would be adequate in one would fall short in another. Dense 01' scattered populations, barbaric or semi-civilized conditions, ignorance or enlightment, friendly 01' obstructing climate, ease 01' difficulty of access-these and other conditions are to be reckoned with.

Aside from this, different estimates will be given by different persons because of different conceptions as to what is to be brought about by this evangelizing agency. He who believes that when the people of any given locality have heard the Gospel they are made accountable at once for its acceptance or rejection, and are to be classed thenceforth as among the evangelized, will naturally feel that the work can be accomplished by a smaller number of missionaries than will he who is convinced that it is not only necessary to preach to the people once or twice, but that it must be line upon line and precept upon precept, that the hearers must have the Gospel pnt before them so often and so forcibly that the essentials or that Gospel may be clearly

grasped by minds naturally obtuse, and that there must be the opportunity for those influences of moral and intellectual and personal persuasion that have so very much to do with the inauguration of the Christian experience among people of Christian lands. The man who holds the latter theory will not only insist that there must be men enough to preach time after time to the same people, but that there must be men for the schools and the colleges and the hospitals that naturally accompany the preaching of the Gospel, for evangelization in effect means nothing less than building the Kingdom of God among men.

The ideal condition on the mission field would be to have as many missionaries for the' population as there are ministers to the same number of people in the home land. But this is beyond the possible. It is estimated that at present Malaysia has one missionary to each 142,000 of population; China, one to each 132,000; India, one to each 7'4,000 ; Japan, one to each 60,000; and Africa, one to each 50,000. Reading these numbers, one can only be impressed with the feebleness of the effort that is, up to the present, being put forth for the evangelization of the world, and with this impression comes the feeling that until in these fields there is present and working a minimum of one missionary for each ten thousand of inhabitants, the Church of Christ on earth can lay no claim to having seriously attempted the execution of the Great Commission of its Founder.

LIST OF MISSIONARIES PRESENT YEARS OF YEARS OF SERVICE NAME FIELn SERVICE NAME FJELD 1004- Arnott, Miss Nellie J ….. Africa 18~,6- Craver, Mrs. S. P …….. { SM. eAximcoerica 1850- Ashmore, Rev. W m …… China 1878-79 Cushing, Rev. Cbas. W … Italy 1879- Ashmore, Mrs. W m …. 1JCJahpinaan 1889- Davis, Mrs. Lydia L ……. Chlna 1895- Baker, Rev. J. M……… .India 1867- Drysdale, Mrs. H. F ……. India 1895- Baker, Mrs. J. M….. . . . . . " 1004- Bawden, Rev. S. D……… " 1888- Dunlap, Rev. J. B ……… Siam 1890– Becban, Miss Emily …… Am. Indians 1879-81 Belden, Mrs. W. H ……. .Bulgaria 1888-' Dunlap, Mrs. J. B……… " 1886- Bigelow, Miss Gertrude S ..J apan 1856- Bingham, Rev. Hiram….. Micronesia 1872- Elwell, Mrs. C. H. R ……. Burma 1872-88 Bliss, Rev. E. M……….. Turkey 1886-00 Bliss, Mrs. E. M ……….. .Micronesia 1892- Ferguson, Mrs. Henry S… China 1847-00 Bliss, Mrs. Isaac G …….. Turkey 1878- Boggs, Rev. W. B ………India 1894- Fraser, Rev. Melvin ……. Africa 1886-87 Bond, Rev. G. A……….. Malaysia 1887-96 Bostwick. H. J ………… Cl::.ina 1896- Fry, H. W ……………..India 1887-96 Bostwick, Mrs H. J ……. "- 1004- Butzhack, Rev. Albert…. " 1888- Gardner, Miss Sarab …… Japan 1897- Carter, H. L …………… C. America 1896- Carter, Mrs. H. L… .. … .. .. 1881- Gault, Mrs. W. C………. Africa 1882-96 Cartmell, Miss Martha J .. Japan 1896- Chapman, Miss Ella L….. Burma 1998- Glenn, Miss Grace C……. Japan 1892- Clarke,Rev.G.H………. Africa 1861-68 Gracey, Rev. J. T………. India 1900- Clarke, Mrs. G. H……… " 1861-68 Gracey, Mrs. J. T………. " 1867-88 Coan, Mrs. Titus ………. Hawaii 1883-94 Cole, Rev. J. Thompson … Japan 1892- Haggard, Rev. F. P… .. … " 1892- Crane, Rev. H. A ……….Indla 1892- Crane, Mrs. H. A .••..• , . I • " 1857-81 Harris, Mrs. J. E ………. Burma 1867- Hazen, Rev. Hervey C….. India J884- Hazen, Mrs. Hervey C….. "

1904- Heebner Miss Flora K …. China 1858- Herrick, Rev. Geo. F ……Turkey 1861- Herrick, Mrs. Geo. F. .. .. . "

1897- Hill, Mrs. C. B. ..•……… India 1867- Hoskins, Mrs. Robert G… "

1872- House, Rev. John H …….Bulgaria.

l Sni'– H oust on, MI' SS Ed1'th . . . . { MCuebxaico '-I 1880- Hous'ton, MI'SS Janet H"1J MCuebxaico

TIlE MISSIONARY BISHOPS OF TIlE M. E. CHURCH

YEARS OF YEARS OF SER.VICE NAME }I'IELD SERVICE NAME FIELD 1857-00 Ilumphrey, Rev. J.L., M.D.India 1878- Robinson, Mrs. Ritter T ..India 1857-00 Humphrey, Mrs. J. L….. .. ' 1892-96 Roscoe, H. L………….. "

1889- Huntley, Rev. G. A., M.D.. China 1895-96 Roscoe, Mrs. H. L.. . . . . . . . "

1891- Irvine, Miss 11'l. J.. . . . . . . . . .. 1889- Sanders, Rev. W. H ……. Africa 1903- Jackman, Rev. L. W. B … Assam 1888- Sanders. Mrs. W. II……. •• 1895- Jones, Rev. W. Y ………. Japan 1897- Schenck, Mrs. J. W…….. Japan 1884- Jones, Mrs. W. Y………. .. 1862- Scott, Rev. T. J ……….. India 1904– Kelhnpt'r, Rev. Ernest. … China 1862- Scott, Mrs. T. J ……….. "

j 1878- Kelsey, Adeline D., M.D. 1~~~~ 1889-~8 Stone, Rev.J.Sumner,M.D. "

1873- KUban. Rev. Chas. W ….. Africa 1880-88 Stone, Mrs. J. Sumner. . .. " 1881-02 Kingsbury, Fred. L., M.D.. Bulgaria 1881–02 Kingsbury, ~{rs. Fred. L.. .. 1869- Stott, Mrs. Grace………. China 1853-76 Knowlton, Mrs. L. A …… China 1885- Kyle, Miss Theresa J …… India 1868-73 Thayer, C. C., M.D …….. Turkey 1892- Malcolm, William, 'LD…. China 1892- Malcolm, Mrs. William…. " 1868-73 Thayer, Mrs. C. C… .. …. " 1895- Marshall, Rev. G. W……. " 18ll6- Marshall, Mrs. G. W……. " 1893- Thomas, Rev. J. S., M.D .. Siam 1888- Mason, Miss Stella …….. Assam 1889–02 McConaughy, David……. India 1893- Thomas, Mrs. J. S……… .. 1889-02 McOonaughy, Mrs. David. " 1888- McKillican, Miss Janet …. China 1886- Touzeau, Rev. J. G…….. S. America 1876-02 Meacham, Rev. G. M…… Japan 1895- Mellen, Miss Laura M….. Africa 1886- Touzeau, Mrs. J. G…….. " 1897- Melton, Miss !lIary E …… Japan 1883-95 Merritt, C. P. W., M.D …. Ohina 1889- Wallless, W. J., M.D …… India 1885–93 Merritt, Mrs. C. P. W ….. " 1896- Murray, Miss Effie .. …. " 1889- Wanless, Mrs. W. J ……. " 1861- Nassau, Rev. R. H., M.D .. Africa 1896– Newton, Rev. C. H …….. China 1848-57 Wight, Rev. J. K ……… .China 1896– Nicholls, Miss ElizabethW.India 189;,- Nichols, Miss Florence L.. " 1891- Williams, Mrs. Alice M…. .. 1895– Partch, Mrs. Geo. E ……. China 1899- Patterson, Rev. J. C.,….. " 1875– Wyckoff, Rev. John H …. India 11l99- Patterson, Mrs. J. C……. " 1878-80 Priest, Miss Mary A ……. Japan COUNTRIES REPRESENTED 1893- Raff, Rev. William A…… Africa 1904- Ranck, Rev. Clarence E … China Africa ………………………………… 11 1853-62 Ranney, !III's. 111. E …….. Burma As.am ……………………………….. 8 1903- Ransom, Miss Delight. …. Assam Bulgaria……………………………… 4 Burma ……………………………….. 4 Central America.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . 2 China ……………………………….. 29 Cuba……………………………….. 2 Hawaii……………………………….. 1 India ………………………………… 3J y:~~~:::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: ::: Il Malaysia……………………………… 1 Mexico ………………………………. 3 Micronesia. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. .. . . . . . .. Il North America……………………….. 1 Siam …………………………………. 4 South Amprica.. … .. …. ……………… 8 Turkey ………………………………. 6 Total. ………………………….. 122 Total Number of lUissionaries…………. 117 Number of Outgoing Missionaries……… 44 THE MISSIONARY BISHOPS OF THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH BY REV. WILLIAM INGRAHAM HAVEN, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the American Bible Society The entire episcopacy of the Methodist Episcopal Church is a missionary episcopacy. It has been distinctly such from the beginning. The general superintendents have regularly visited the missionary field and administered therein. This they probably will long continue to do, for it is in accord with the genius of the Church to cvver all its length and breadth in all lands by the superintendence and unifying influence of its general episcopacy.

'Two policies stand out in the present attitude of the Church toward its missionary fields-one, that of fixing residences abroad for its general superintendents, with the implied intention of requiring a some-

what diocesan service in these fields irom the bishops assigned to them for particular periods, without thereby in any way distracting from their right and authority to administer at home or anywhere throughout the Church. Thus. residences have been fixed for the coming four years in Shanghai, China, to which Bishop Bashford has been appointed; in Zurich, Switzerland, to which Bishop Burt has been appointed; and in Buenos Ayres, South America, to which Bishop Neely has been appointed. It is expected that the conferences in China and the conferences in Europe and the conferences in South America will, during the coming quadrennium, be largely under the oversight of these bishops.

The other method which is being tried by the Church in its foreign work is what is distinctly called a" missionary episcopacy." These bishops are chosen to serve in particular fields. They have all the functions and authority of the regular general superintendents within the territories for which they are elected. 'l'hey are chosen by the General Conference, and are consecrated with the other bishops. They have, however, no jurisdiction outside of their respective fields. They are held in honor and affection by the whole Church, and in their visits to the home land are an inspiration and a blessing wherever they go. Few men in the whole history of Methodism have had more 1Ilfiuence in its councils than Bishop Thoburn, Missionary Bishop for Southern Asia.

This idea of a missionary episcopacy is about fifty years old. It took its rise in the needs of the missionary work in Liberia, on the west coast of Africa, the first of the foreign missionary fields of the Methodist Episcopal Church. The journey to that field from the United States was at that time a long and somewhat perilous one, and yet the Church felt that the mission should have Episcopal supervision. The first missionary bishop, therefore, was Rev. Francis Burns, a colored man born in Albany, New York, who sailed for Liberia in 1834. He was ordained a missionary bishop October 14, 1858, at the Genesee Conference in New York State, after election to that office by the Liberia Conference in January of the flame year, under the provisions of the General Conference of 1856. Bishop Burns died in 1863. The second missionary bishop was also a colored man, born in Petersburg, Va., who emigrated to Africa in 1838-Rev. John Wright Roberts. He was consecrated bishop in St. Paul's Church, New York, June 20, 1866, and left immediately for his field of labor in Africa, where he died in 1875.

Nearly ten years passed by before the missionary episcopacy was revived. This was occasioned by the election of that wonderful apostolic spirit, William Taylor, as Missionary Bishop for Africa by the General Conference of 1884.

The next General Oonference, in 1888, elected James M. Thoburn,

WILLIAM..F. OLDHAM JOHN E

Two newly elected Methodist MJBBlonary Bishops for Southern Asia

a beloved -missionary in India, as Missionary Bishop of India and Malaysia. The labors of these godly men lifted up into great prominence the idea of the missionary episcopacy, and commended it to the attention of the Church, so that it was not strange that in 1896, on the retirement of William Taylor, Rev. Joseph C. Hartzell, for years associated with the Freedmen's Aid Society of the Church as its corresponding secretary, was elected Missionary Bishop of Africa. It is as his coadjutor that Rev. Isaiah B. Scott, an honored negro minister, has just been elected by the General Conference of 1904 as Missionary Bishop of Africa. To these two bishops has been committed the care of the three conferences in Africa-the Liberia and the West Central Conferences on the west coast, and the East Central Conference on the east coast. There are more than five thousand members and prohationers in these conferences, fifty-five men and women missionaries, and more than one hundred ordained and unordained ministers: The field is vast, and entails long and wearisome journeys. Bishop Scott was born in Kentucky. He graduated from the Central Tennessee College in ] 890. He has been a pastor and presiding elder and college president in Texas, and for eight years editor of the Southwestern Ohristian Advocate, published in New Orleans, Louisiana. Dr. Scott has been a member of five General Conferences, and of the Ecumenical Oonferences in Washington and London. He brings to his work a balanced judgment and a consecrated heart.

Four years ago the Church said that the burden of administration in India and Malaysia was too heavy to rest upon the shoulders of Bishop 'rhoburn. They therefore at that time elected two new bishops for that field-Bishops Ed win W. Parker, who very soon after his return to India was called from his labors to his reward, .and Bishop Francis W. Warne, who, with Bishop Thoburn and the cooperation of the general superintendents, has been incessant in toil throughout his extensive diocese, which includes India, Burma, Malaysia, and the Philippines. For this region, at the General Conference in Los Angeles, California, in May of this year, two new bishops were set apart to preside over seven conferences, with a population of one hundred and fifty thousand Christians and millions of unconverted souls needing the message of salvation. Bishop Warne, in his recent report, recalling the words of Livingstone, says: " After a quadrennium of travel in India, I can see the smoke, not of a thousand villages, not of a hundred thousand, but of five hundred thousand villages in ;Which there is not a Christian." '[,hese new missionary bishops for Southern Asia are William F. Oldham, himself born in India, and"J(jhnEdward Robinson, a native of Ireland, for years editor of the Indian Witness and a missionary worker in India. Both Bishops Oldham and Robinson have resided in the United StMIea, re-

B. SCOTT MERRIMAN C. HA.RRIS

Missiouary Bishop for Africa. 1IlIsslonary Bishop for Japan and Korea .

ceiving part of their educa- tion in the nHiversities and schools of the Church in this country. Bishop Oldham opened the missionary work in Malaysia in the Straits Settlements, where he labored as pastor of the Eng lis h Chu rch, as superintendent of the mission, and as presiding elder of the Burma district.

Failing in health, he returned to the United States, where he was a pastor in Michigan and Pennsylvania, and later Professor of Modern Missions in Ohio Wesleyan University and Assistant Secretary of the Missionary Society, with his BISHOP J. C, HARTZELL, OF AFRIOA headquarters in Chicago. He is unusually qualified to take up his new duties. So also is Bishop Robinson, who is known and loved throughout the Church ill India. '

The election of Merriman C. Harris as Missionary Bishop of Japan and Korea was a new step forward. Dr. Harris will have under his care two conferences in Japan and one ill Korea, with a staff of about sixty missionaries and their wives, and more than thirteen thousand mem bers and probationers.

Bishop Harris has been a mi~sionary in Japal!.. He was the first Protestant missionary to the Island of Yezzo.

Since 1886 he has been in charge of the Japanese work on the Pacific Coast. lIe is a man held in honor among ' his brethren, and is especially adapted to handle the delicate questions involved in this new episcopacy. He was born in Saint Clairsville, Ohio, 1846.

The preRent Board of Missionary Bishops of the Methodist Episcopal Church, therefore, consists of Bishops BISHOP 'P. W. WARNE Hartzell and Scott for Africa, Bishops ThobuIin,Warne, Oldham, and Robinson for Southern Asia, and Bishop Harris for Japan an d Korea-a body of men i upon whom rest apostolic burdens.

1904J INDIA STILL IN NEED

INDIA STILL IN NEED BY REV. C. B. WARD Presiding Elder of Godavery District, Bombay Methodist Episcopal Conference, India, 1904- A. marvelous change in the conditions of things has taken place in almost every part of India. There are still some conservative missions that gather in yearly but few, and see not much in prospect. But the missionary movement in all India is faced with multitudes, who have broken with their old faiths and now beg admission to the Ohristian fold. The Methodists alone report 100,000 inquirers at the present time, asking to be enrolled as Ohristians. Formerly the mission sought inquirers; now inquirers seek the mission with an importunity it is difficult to put off.

Divine blessing in the distribution of the work of God in the languages of the people, the steady increase in the evangelistic forces in the field, the spread of education, coupled with the severe judgment God has suffered to come upon India in the last few years, have combined to shake the grip of old faiths, and, beyond question, Ohristianity has come to the frout as the hope of the world. In the trying ordeals of famine and plague in the empire, Ohristianity has come tremen-' dously forward in heroic service and magnificent philanthropy. When plague comes the Ohristian grapples with the monster, and, by sanitation and faith, wins and lives. The Hindu and Mohammedan flees from home, or stoically sits down to be carried off to the graveyard.

There has been the progress of a generation in the last. ten years. It is impossible for one not on the scene of action to fully appreciate it. With all the marvelous development of missionary and government educational enterprises, still the Ohristian missions have essentially illiterate masses to deal with. In spite of all that has been done to reach the higher classes and castes of India, by way of the readingbook and college, the multitudes at present round the doorway of missions in India are from the utterly illiterate masses. Ohristian schools, especially those of the more expensive grade, are well filled with caste boys and girls, and a few of the children of well-to-do Ohristians. But in every prosperous mission in India the converts in numbers are from the illiterate rural popUlation.

Here lies the condition that constitutes a serious need of missionaries but little anticipated. It is hardly to be expected, even if the advisability were assumed, that the present proportionately large investment of missionaries in educatioual work (which, while counting some, does not count much in the direction of the present and prospective ingathering) will be abandoned. But it is certain that a tremendous problem is upon the missions of India, to take in hand these incoming hundreds of thousands, rescue them and their children from illiteracy: Imd make them an intelligent, Bible-reading, Christian

people. This must be done, if we ever have a Bible-observing people.

It is not too much to say that the present army of inquirers are not coming from quarters whence many missionaries have expected them. But God is at work in India, as Ohristian people at home can little appreciate; but this cause for heartfelt praise should be better understood ou that side of the sea.

Every successful mission in this land has been undermanned for the last ten years. There has not been an adequate supply of young men coming to take the places of the old men, who, under double burdens, are wearing out prematurely. '1'here is no comparison between the life ltnd work of a pastor at home and that of an active missionary here, who has administration, financial, literary, and other work few men at home ever see, that compels him to work day and night. Let me repeat: no adequate supply for some years has been sent to prepare for the oncoming breakdown or retirement of these old and strong men. It takes ten years to make a strong missionary. Language and experience do not come in a day. Then while the above is true regarding the old work, what shall we say when we look out upon the literally hundreds of thousands of men and women cFowding about the door? Practically little has been done to provide for this new work.

Men are called for with the abilities of generals and statesmen. The older work will not, can not, supply the working force for the leavening up of these masses. Out of their own numbers men and women by the hundreds must be taken, taught to read, teach, and sing, and preach, and be supervised and led. What a work! There ought to come to India in the next year one thousand missionaries to cope with the emergency God is thrusting upon us. In a large measure the battle must be reshaped. The regime of the past can not be extended to meet the emergency. The present demand is evangelistic, and all machinery must be put out on this line.

'1'here seems to me no prospect that the year to come will see onequarter of the missionaries needed sent out. It is too great a step for our churches at home, loaded down as they are with a large element whose interest is too largely selfish and worldly. The missionary spirited people in the home churches are, in the prayer-meetings, a golden minority.

I am glad to believe there is a great missionary quickening at home, especially among the young people. There is hope in this. But in this sore hour of emergency in India, if not in the world, I feel constrained to plead for a new wing to the missionary service in all the societies in the field. We have an object-lesson in the deaconess movement among the Methodists, where scores of young women are consecrating themselves to work for Ohrist in foreign lands aud at

INDiA STILL IN NEED

home on what is estimated to be a bare support. There is no pro- vision for the savings-bank or luxuries. I plead for a new wing of the service among men, to which young men and married men may consecrate themselves for Christ's sake and that of these perishing, who cry for bread, on a humble support only-a wing of the service in which men can follow the steps of Him who "tho rich," yet for our sakes" became poor," and stayed so, till He left for the exceeding glory.

I am now a missionary in my twenty-eighth year in India. I have never worked under a salary for any society. I have found a joy in a line of life financially much humbler than the ordinary society salary.

I confidentially affirm from experience there is a safe, a humble line of support that God is pleased to own and bless, by which a greatly increased number of missionaries can be put out for the same money.

Oh, let us have it in these times, when we are straitened for men and money!

Can we not persuade 0?t1· old societies and new to inangumte a wing with, for a single man, $400; a married man, $600; a veteran, $800 a year? Let transit, furlough, housing, and other conditions for all wings of the service be the same. But let there be a wing of service to which volunteers may consecrate ·themselves-one that will appeal.

to the heroic, the self-denying, the consecrated from the younger body in our churches at home; a wing of service which will appeal to friends who are especially anxious to support substitutes wholly or in part, and hasten the work of evangelizing the world. It seems to me there must be hundreds of young men in Christian America and England, ready to say, " Here am I, send me." Is it not possible more will volunteer in this new wing than in the old one?

. Bishop Thoburn secured aud sent to India, a few years back, twelve young men, who have been by some one called "twelve apostles."

They came on half pay for· four years. Then they drop into the regu- lar society salary, and the movement dies. Let us have a volunteer wing of the service to contillue, an emergency adjunct to the regular wing, but to be permallent.

'l'here are some few societies in India whose salary to missionaries is not more than I propose. 'l'here are two htm.dred independent missionaries in India to-day who live as humbly. For Christ's sake. may I not plead with a thousand young men in America to volunteer to join the self-denying wing of the service? Can it be that young women alone haye the consecration to come out on this principle? It can not be. If so,it is a great shame. No, it is not so.

VOlltnteers, speak out to pastors, bishops, and secretaries, and that right early! Friends with missionary sympathy, speak out!

Had we the missionaries, we could take in 100,000 this year, 1904. We could train their teachers and evangelists. We should soon see such a work in India as has never been witnessed in the Christian era.

Does not the possibility-yea, the present emergency-involve a grave responsibility?

THE CIVILIZING INFLUENCE OF FOREIGN MISSIONS * BY PROF. GASTON BONET-MAURY, PARIS, FRANCE Professor of the Protestant Faculty of Theology in the College of France The influence of the Christian missionaries in foreign lands has been mightily in the direction of civilization and morality. It is due to the influence of the Moravians that Germany is beloved by the negroes of the Antilles and the Eskimos of Labrador; to the influence of the Picpus Fathers in the Sandwich Islands, and the Dominican Fathers in Algeria and equatorial Africa, that tho natives revere and respect the French republic. The civilizing influence of Christian missionaries is made evi- dent in two ways: by their scientific work and by their social and moral influence.

The scientific work of foreign missionaries gives us a long list of names of those who have contributed to the advancement of science. From La Perouse and Franklin to Lamy there have been many missionary martyrs to the cause of science. The Jesuits, Ricci and Secchi, were eminent astronomers. In the thirteenth century a Pope and a King of France sent civilizing, educated monks among the Turks. The Franciscans and Dominicans by their great learning exerted a powerful influence over the Grand Khan. One of the Lazarists, Pere Huc, traveled extensively in Tibet and China, and his books of description are still luthorities. Pere Armand David corrected the maps of China. Pere Chevalier, a French priest, did such excellent and valuable hydrographic work in Tongking that, in 1898, the French Geographical Society presented him with a medal. It was a French Catholic mission which founded and still cond'ucts the celebrated astronomical observatory at Zi-ka-wei, founded by the Jesuit Fathers, Lelec and Colombel, the meteorological observations of which have been used by Sir Robert Hart since 1898 to determine the approach of typhoons throughout China, Manchuria, and Korea. The Protestant missionaries came later than the Catholics, but they also have made important contributions to science. Rev. Edward Robinson, in 1838, wrote a work on the geography of Palestine, and (in 1856) Dr. F. W. Holland 'Yrote one on the Sinai peninsula. Missionaries have been the inspiration and backbone of the great exploration societies: the English Palestine Exploration Fund, the German Palestine Society, and the American Palestine Exploration Society. In Borneo and Sumatra the American, German, and Dutch missionaries have thoroughly explored their fields of work. In Africa and the two Americas, Catholic orders, Protestant missionaries, and French Huguenots have opened up vast regions to civilization and progress. In the history of Canada and the United States, such names as Hennepin, Le Jeune, Marquette, Joliet, Roger Williams, and John Eliot are eloquent tributes to the zeal and heroism of missionaries. Norwegian pastors explored and mapped Greenland. The continent of Australia was explored by an English Catholic and an American Protestant missionary, and the islands of the South Sea bear the impress of the work of such men as Taylor, Donarre, Williams, Ellis, Chalmers, and Coufi'e. As linguists and dictionary makers, Ulphilas, the apostle of the Goths, and Cyril, the apostle of the slavs, head the list. The Catholic Zottoli and • Trauslated and condensed frOID the Revue des Deux Mondes.

':HE CIVILIZING INFLUENCE OF FOREIGN MISSIONS

the Protestants Giitzlaff and Faber became authorities on Ohinese litera- ture. Dr. James Legge, the Scotch missionary, studied Ohinese for thirty years in Hongkong, and afterward became professor in Oxford Univer- sity. Merson, in Burma; Ziegenbalg, in Malabar; Bore, in Persia; Couerdoux, Barthelemy, and William Jones, in India; Bollig and Gis- mondi, in Syria; Lepsius, in Egypt; Isenberg. in Abyssinia; Cust and Koeller, in equatorial Africa; Hans Egede, in Greenland; John Eliot, among the American Indians; Pedro, in Mexico and South America; Janssen, Fair, and Gordon, in the South Seas-these are men whose names history will write high for their contributions to the world's knowledge of the languages of strange or unknown peoples.

As to the moral influence of missions, there is no doubt that, entirely aside from the moral elevation brought about in the lives of individual pagans, whole peoples are raised and purified. Pride, laziness, lying. and deceit, intemperance, and sexual immorality, all pagan vices, gradually disappear, in large measure. before the march of the Christian missions. Missionaries persuade the native peoples, if they are nomads, to settle down and cultivate the soil, to free their slaves, to choose the ways of peace and learning, and thus to get free free from the domination of their former superstitions. They persuade the natives to work regularly, and endeavor to overcome their apathy. The professional schools opened by the Protestant missions at Lovedale, in South Africa, have succeeded, bit by bit, in persuading the heathen to attach himself to the soil, to respect the property of his neighbor, and to develop a love of justice and truth. If they have the ear of the government, the missionaries try to obtain prohibition of the sale of opium and of alcoholic drink. Upon their petition, the Mikado of Japan has prohibited the importation of opium into Formosa and Khama, has exerted all his personal effort in the cause of abstinence from intoxicants. The missionaries refuse the sacraments of the Church to drunkards, and care for the worst of these in special hospitals. It has been due to the influence of missions that public prostitution has been abolished in several Asiatic countries. Many illustrious native converts have added to the civilizing work of the missions, among whom are Maka, in the Gilbert and Hawaiian Island, and Pundita Ramabai, in India. The tone of family life has been raised, war has decreased, and slavery almost entirely abolished through the influence of missions. Missionaries brought about many reforms in the Kongo and the amelioration of prison conditions in Japan. In public sanitation, mission· aries have done a noble work. Following the example of the Catholic bishops and the Hospitaler orders of the middle ages, the missionaries of all denominations, Dominican priests and American Protestants, Sisters of Charity and Deaconesses of Kaisewerth, have founded hospitals and established dispensaries, taking care of infirm old people who, especially in Africa, are abandoned; looking after neglected children, of whom the greater part-at least, in China-are condemned to death or prostitution. • . • To Scotch and American missionaries belongs the glory of having formed a large corps of well-trained woman doctors, infirmary professors, and deaconesses, who can penetrate into the most sacred corners of the harems 9,nd zenanas, and carry there, with the consolation of the Gospel, the relief of medical art worthy its name.

We withhold our admiration for such saintly characters as William Carey and Father Damien for their work in India and among the lepers, We have a well-founded right to say that the most certain and effective agent of civilization is the missionary.

'f A MISSING LINK "_'f THE LIVING LINK "-II BY DAVID M'CONAUGHY Forward Movement Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions While recognizing the reasonableness of the demand for Specific Objects in developing interest in missions, it is necessary to fairly face the difficulties involved in giving practical effect to the plan. That it is inadvisable, and, in fact, impracticable, to assign, individually, native objects-such as workers and scholars-the accumulated experience of the various boards has demonstrated beyond question. Because of the intolerable burden involved in attempting direct communication with the already vast and ever increasing number of native workers and scholars; because of the probability of the effect upon the beneficiary proving prejudicial rather than beneficial; because of the disappointment liable, in many cases, to result to the donor; because of the dislocation of the arrangement, sure to occur frequently, in the very nature of the case; and, above all, because of the unfavorable effect which such an arrangement is calculated to have in undermining the spirit of self-support in the native church-for these, among other reasons, it has been found necessary to abandon this practise, even after making eVErY effort to meet the demand for such individual assignment.

The assigning of missionaries sent out from the home lands is likewise attended with very real and serious disadvantages: (1) Wherever the connection is made to depend upon an individual, it is, in the nature of the case, unstable and liable to be broken at any time. Owing to death, or withdrawal from the field, or transfer to another section or to other work, the arrangement may be broken at any time.

(2) The arrangement is often disappointing, too. For some missionaries can not write interesting letters, while others will not write regularly, even at long intervals. Some are engaged in work which, while no les~ useful and essential, is less picturesque than that of others, and affords little to write about that is of inspiration, or even of very much interest to most people. Sooner or later, in many cases, the arrangement breaks down.

(3) It is a narrower interest which centers in a single worker than that which is attached to the work. For not only is the worker a variable factor while the u'ork is a constant qtwniity, but the latter affords a fuller fund of information and incident upon which to draw.

(4) It is likely to set an artificial and arbitrary limit to the financial inte:>est of the supporting constituency, when the fixed amount of a salary is the objective in view. Whatever arrangement is made should admit of expansion as ability at the base of supplies increases with growth of interest. In some cases it is quite beyond the ability of a church to rise to the support of a missionary, while in many others it is nothing short of a shame for a church to stop at any such limit when it should support a whole station as its parish.

(5) The assignment of a number of missionaries to a single church, on the other hand, tends to monopolize those who should serve as " Living Links" not to a single church, but to an ever-widening contltituency at home.

Sooner or later, therefore, there arises a very real objection to the assigning of the missionaries in~ividually, as Specific Objects, even as in

"A MISSING LINK"-"THE LIVING LINK"

the case of native workers and scholars. And, in fact, some of the mis- sionaries themselves object to the arrangement which, while often prov- ing quite agreeable, has in not a few cases been attended with embar- rassment and heart-burnings, sometimes on the part of "the party of the first part," and sometimes on the other side.

And just because of such obstacles as have been named. some boards have resolutely refused, under any circumstances, to assign specific objects. Others, after resisting the demand as long as possible, at length yielded to pressure and went the length of assigning individual native objects of all sorts, until, after reaching a sort of reductio ad absurdum on a large scale, the plan broke down by its own weight. And now, out of a wide range of experience, the principal boards have found a via media in "The Station Plan." Gradually what is merely incidental has been differentiated from what is really essential in the Specific Object, and fundamental principles are emerging more and more clearly into view. It is seen now that people C!Ln scarcely be expected to give ade- quately to what they are lIot interested in; that they are not likely to be interested in that about which they are not informed; and that, in order to be informed, there must be something, to begin with, about which even the busiest can be informed.

But it is also being realized that there are just two things vitally , essential in the process of creating and maintaining intelligent interest: (1) A point of contact-a Specific Object-on the field upon which interest can at first be concentrated until it becomes intelligent, intense, permanent, a knowledge which, in the very nature of the case, can be expected to" grow from more to more." (2) A Living Link of communication between the object on the field and the supporting constituency at home.

And here is the very heart of the problem-to make this link really living. This can be accomplished only as the board, on the one hand, shall serve in a very real and effective way as a clearing-house for duplicating and distributing information; while, on the other hand, the mis- sionaryat the front shall do his part faithfully and efficiently in furnishing such information as is wanted at regular, if not frequent, intervals and in an interesting form. The Baptist Missionary Union, after several years of experience with the station plan in its simplest form, testifies: "It grows. in favor, and gives perfect satisfaction to both board and contributers. The plan has not been changed nor even modified since its inception, and has increased the contributions to the treasury, as well ft,s awakened an intelligent interest on the part of the contributors. It is relieving the board of much embarrassment."

Under the plan, as this board has worked it: ..

(1) The entire appropriation for each station, including the work of every class, as well as the support of the workers, is divided into shares.

There is no splitting up of the word into various classes and no assign- ment of individuals, whether native or American.

(2) The home constitup-ncy is furnished statedly with information about the particular" Object" supported, embracing- (a) A detailed description of the station and work carried on there; (b) A biographical statement about each missionary in the station; (c) A quarterly letter, giving fresh incidents, etc.

The tie between the constituency at home and the work which it sup- ports is strengthened by personal visits from the missionaries when home on furlough, and in every other way possible.

It seems clear that the board which succeeds in most thoroughly per- fecting the working of a plan such as will afford definite points of con- tact with real living links between the work abroad and the supporting constituency at home, will be first to solve the financial problem of the misSionary enterprise.

THE "APOSTLES" OF MADAGASCAR * BY M. E. PECHIN For several years the Protestant churches of Madagascar have been greatly influenced by certain preachers whom the people call" apostles." .Judgments differ very much about these men. Some call them "dangerous pretenders, disturbers, who ought to be shut up or shot," while others maintain that at least the churches ought to be shut against them, and yet others receive them with open arms, as messengers of heaven. The more violent threats proceed only from a few civil functionaries.

A band of these "apostles," five men and one woman, recently paid a visit to my own church. One was a former governor, one an evangelist, and one a teacher. The leader was the ex-governor, whose dignified visage is framed in a beard of most white. A long vestment flows down to his bare feet. He it of a spirit deliberate, calm; he weighs his words; there is nothing of the pious phraseology so common in the Malagese preachers. He has in a high degree the tone of command, derived from his former eminent place. Aforetime unjust and oppressive, like most of the Malagese judges and governors, he is now completely transformed. The teacher alone has an air a little exalted, and is the most impetuous in his exhortations and expressions. The evangelist appears to me the type of the native Christian destined one day to replace the missionary when the Malagese church shall have become custonomous. Simple, modest, but of a living faith, well versed in the Scriptures, his sermons are thoroughly edifying.

The imposition of hands in exorcism and for bodily healing are now performed more quietly than formerly, so that the indifferent and the heathen no longer throng to see their real or supposed miracles. Yet, altho humble, and in other points docile, neither the" apostles" nor their followers c:tn be persuaded that evil, either bodily or spiritual, is due to anything but diabolical powers, to be overcome only by faith and prayer, with the imposition of hands. Their exorcisms appear to be directed not so much against a supposed bodily possession as against a spiritual possession by the power of evil. Their .imposition of hands is viewed as imparting a fuller measure of the Holy Spirit. Psychological science is more amenable to such a view now than once. They also impose hands for the relief of bodily ailments, and are so far successful that they are greatly resorted to for this purpose. Here also modern science, whatever its theories, has a more consenting attitude than formerly. I have found no well-attested case of a sudden cure wrought through the "apostles." Some of them have been suffering seriously from fever, yet nothing can pe1'8nade them to take remedies.

Other sides of their work are unmistakably good. There reigns among them a deep brotherly love, and they are truly messengers of peace, carrying it wherever they go. Theil' countenance is serene. No trace of agitation, of anxieties. They' are pervaded by a notable calm. The power from on high is employed to govern the mind and the body. Friends of the humble and the lowly, resting on God for themselves, they have killed the germs of discord by putting away ambition and selfishness.

They do not baptize, but refer their converts to the missionaries for • Translated for the REVIEW from the Journal des Missions.

VILLAGE LIFE IN INDIA

doctrinal instruction and baptism. They are greatly attached to their respective churches, over which they do not seem to assume either doctrinal or disciplinary control. They urge strongly the near coming of the Lord. Where this is believed, it imposes an awful hush on mundane interests, and binds men's souls to the message of the salvation and judgment.

They themselves do not deny that, with the introduction of new customs, there is danger of taking accessories for essentials, and that, in their rapid flights through the country, they can hardly be very sure of the spiritual state of those whom they receive. They are very docile to correction out of the Word of God, but are rather hard to persuade that they make too much of signs and wonders. On the whole, I am convinced that their work is a work offaith, not without faults, but radically sound, and of happy results.

What we must emphasize in this religious movement is that it is genuinely Malagese, and exhibits a real effort of the native Christians to put on the true Christian character, aud to distinguish themselves from heathenism. It is a manifestation of native piety which has come forth independently of the missionaries, who have simply favored it. Like the Moravian Brethren in Europe, the" apostles" are the best support of the community in which they are found, without setting up a new church or attaching themselves exclusively to anyone.

VILLAGE LIFE IN INDIA * BY A. S. ALBRECHT, RETACHINTALA, INDIA Missionary of the American Lutheran Church An Indian village is a little world in itself. Men live and die in the little village in which they were born, often without going beyond the village limits in their lives, or feeling the need of going. Their livlihood is there, their wants are few, and these wants can be supplied by their neighbors. Some villages are much larger than otbers, and some have a few educ8,ted men, while in others no one can read or write but the munsiff, or head man, and the karnam, or village accountant. The style of houses vary in different parts of the country, and also according to the size or wealth of the village, but in most respects all villages are alike. The houses are close together in two long rows, with small side streets branching off here and there.

If we enter the village from the east end, first we see a group of little huts, constructed chiefly of split bamboos, and not high enough for any one but a very swall child to stand erect. These are the dwellings of the yanadi, or thief caste, who are employed as village watchmen, perhaps on the principle that" it, takes a thief to catch a thief." At any rate, they never allow anyone to steal.what they are watching. Next come the houses of the Sudras, rich and poor, but the Sudras are by no means all one caste, as many suppose. The reddis and the kammos are the principal farmers, and when any religious procession takes place, each struggles for precedence. Here is the bonse of the vilJage mUnsijJ, who is a government servant, and whose duty it is to try all small cases of theft or disturbance, and report all others to the higher authorities.

There, where the blue smoke is curling up, is the house of tbe potter, * From The Lutheran Observer.

whose wheel is always turning to supply the earthen pots used by the village for cooking and for water. Those houses that are locked belong to the shepherds, who are away in the fields with their flocks and herds, and whose food must be carried to them by the women of the family.

Next come the rich merchants, who sell cloth, grain, curry stuffs, and the other things necessary for daily use. They are also the money- lenders, and take from 12 to 100 pel' cent. from their neighbors, who want money for a wedding or a: funeral feast, or to pay their taxes; and, sad to say, there are few who do not at some time fall into their clutches, and fewer stilI ever get out again.

Adjoining is the village post-office, kept in the house of the Brahman postmaster; next is the karnam's and the schoolmaster's, if there hap- pens to be a native school, and the other Brahmans who occupy the adjacent houses are gentlemen of leisure, living from the income of their lands and on the fees they get for performing weddings, foretelling auspicious days for marriages, journeys, etc.

Peep into the next hOllse, and you will see the goldsmith at work, making a gold collar for some dark-skinned beauty, while his little son sits in front of him, blowing the bellows anJ learning the trade. Here are some more boys also learning a trade. They are the barber's sons, shaving their little brothers for practise, while the father stands neal', giving directions, first to them, and then to another boy who is learning to beat the drum. for the barbers are also the drummers. Down that side street are the houses of the dhobies, or washermen, who wash for the whole village. A very rich lady, who has a fine cloth she is afraid the dhoby will spoil, will sometimes wash it herself, but otherwise, no one, rich or poor, not even a beggar, will wash his own clothes. That is the dhoby's work. Down that other street are the houses of the Mohammedans. In many places the Mohammedans are numerOllS and wealthy, but here they are few in number, and usually poor. Here is to be found the government toddy shop, which brings more poverty and misery to the people. In sandy places where the palmyra trees flourish, are also found the toddy tree climbers. There are also the Sudra weavers; the pichagU11ta people, or gypsies, who go from house to house, telling stories, singing songs. and begging, and the mutthurachalu, who have long guns, licensed by government, and who often bear a bad reputation for their use of them.

At the extreme end of the village are the tank-diggers and roadmakers, who say they used to be a very good caste, but it was spoiled from their eating field rats. Next to them often are to be seen little temporary huts occupied by the yellaka people, a wandering tribe of gypsy fortune-tellers, who weave baskets, and on their wanderings take from one place to another salt, cows, and donkeys.

All these, and others not mentioned-for instance, the carpenter and the huuter-are caste people, and most of them belon'g to the Sudra caste, They are divided and subdivided, and many will not eat with each other, and none of the subdivisions wiII intermarry.

Nearest to the tank-diggers, but separated from all of them, are the outcasts-the Malas and the Madigas. The Malas weave much of the cloth used by the villages, which must be washed in caste water before it can be worn. The Madigas are the leather workers, and the servants of the caste population. They make the shoes for the village, the leather collars, etc., for the bullocks and plows, and do the coolie work in the fields of the farmers.

They are not paid daily wages, nor for the goods they supply, but at the harvest time are given grain for the year. They also get the carcases of all cattle that die from disease or old age, and are depised beca.use they often eat the flesh, as well as take the skin for their work.

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS Newspapers and Missions of missions are instantly suggested A HINT FOR MISSION STUDY by the fact that Liberia is a mis- CLASSES sion field; by the fact that it has hitherto been rather isolated, and Young people tend to be materi- by the circumstance that the native alists, and the younger they are, negroes there are in a far lower down to the age of dumb adoration stage of development than the of the milk-bottle, the more wholly American negroes, who will inevitare they satisfied with material ably have closer relations with things. The Acts of the Apostles Africa if the new company sucdo not attract boys of twelve or ceeds. To suggest another instance, sixteen, because a skilful teacher the war in the Far East can not only can make a bridge to connect reach an end which will leave mis- Paul and Barnabas permanently sions in China, Korea, and Japan with the interests of the twentieth just where they were when 'it century. A defect in mission study broke out. It-can not reach an end classes is that for this reason the that shall not affect the prospects interest of members is often arti- of Asiatics generally. Its events ficial. Without perpetual effort are full of interest to all who know and the inventive powers of a that there are things more imporgenius on the part of the leader tant than ball-gamp,s and horsethe members of the class are not races. Let mission study classes held together. Such classes rely report from the secular newspapers on the interesting style or material all items of news which relate to of books to hold the attention of missions, or indirectly affect their young folks and encourage them to prospects or the general advance read continuously. But what is • of the Kingdom. The interest of only interesting is not long inter- discovery and of building up relaesting. The interest must lead tions will then join with other somewhither, or the subject will interest in justifying the study and soon be dropped like a worn-out in finding through it tangible and toy. worthy results. We have no radical change in We need not add that any others these classes to suggest, but a use- than students who are interested ful auxiliary in their effort to keep in missions and in the building up up interest. Scholars in the public of the Kingdom of God can greatly schools are sometimes made to re- profit by searching the secular port on the news of the day. They press for news that touches, or may thus gain the habit of noticing have relations to, this great enterthings, breadth of vision, and prise of the Christian Church. D. general alertness of mind. Our snggestion is that members of mis- The Missionary Calibre sion study classes use an exercise of the same sort. For instance, The New York Sun recently the newspapers mentioned, not found a morsel to its taste in a let- long ago, the organization of a ter from a Japanese student at company in New York to send Yale to a paper in Japan, in which steamers regularly to Liberia. The the young student wrote" that the . capitalists who formed the com- students in other departments of pany were said to be negroes. the American University than the Hosts of questions for students theological are 'young men of fine

appearance,' 'but when it comes to bott quoted a remark made to him the theologues, beggarlike faces by Colonel Buck, the United States are in the majority,' and the fee- ]Hnister to Japan, to the effect blest of the lot 'go as foreign mis- that the r.,esult of his observations sionaries,' 'the ones who are un- in Japan ~as that Christian misable to get a suitable place here.''' sions had done more for the ad- This young Japanse is said to be a vancement of the Japanese people Christian, but he goes on to speak than all other influences and forces contemptuously of the foreign mis-' put together. vVhen Dr. and Mrs, sionaries: "If you examine their Hepburn left Japan in 1892, after erudition, their ideals, their pur- thirty-three years' work, the Japan poses, the most of them are worthy Gazette said: "We may rest asof only a smile; . • the mis- sured that it was the daily lives of sionaries and their satalites are Dr. Hepburn and his fellow worknothing but vulgar fellows, igno- ers, in the early days, which moved rant, and without brains." Japan first to tolerate and then to welcome the missionaries to these As to the charge that the divinity shores, and it is to the missionaries students are an inferior lot. with that Japan owes the greater part beggarlike faces, it would be inter- of her present advancement. The esting to test this young Japanese missionary has been Japan's instudent's judgment by mixing up structor, an influence wholly for the divinity students with an equal enlightenment and good." If the number chosen at random from the missionaries are such feeble-mindother departments of the univer- ed creatures as this young Japanese sity, and let the young Japanese student represents, it is difficult to distinguish the divinity students know which to admire the moreby their appearance. Doubtless the docility of the Japanese, or the authorities of the Yale Divinity their ingenuity in learning so much School would be perfectly ready to under missionary influence. s. have such a test applied. vVith reference to the criticism of the Perennial Objections to Missions missionaries, probably any missionary board would be willing to There are certain people who find have this young Japanese student in every event an opportunity to and any average missionary sub- object to the sending of missionajected to a competitive examina- ries to preach the Gospel in nontion. The critic saves himself by Christian lands. The capture of a statement which makes it pos- Miss ~tone gave them an opportusible for him to recognize as excep- nity to declare that she had no busitions any missionaries who might ness in Macedonia, but the kidnapbe named who would refute his ping of Perdicaris was not used as view – men like Verbeck and an argument against American Brown, and Alexander and Mc- citizens residing abroad. Wars Cartee, to speak of the dead, and and uprising in lands where mis- Hepburn, ,Green, Davis, Imbrie, sionaries work are usually credited and scores of others among the liv- to them by many ignorant 01' prejuing. diced antagonists, but the blame is not placed by the same critics on This young Japanese student the merchants or foreign officials, would probably contend that very tho it often belongs there. Thus it great progress had been made by is in all kinds of circumstances: his country in recent years. In men see what they want to see and the New York Evening Post of December 19, 1903, Dr. Edward Ab-

19041 EDITORIALS

judge according to preconceived really some points of superiority, ideas. Those who are not truly of which it might not be amiss to following Jesus Christ, and are re- take advantage. The man can not fusing to help carry out His Great see, because he will not see, that .Commission, will ever find occa- the higher order almost always sions to decry missionary work. provokes the lower to bitter oppo- Somewhat along this line the sition before it prevails over it.

Calwer-Missionsblatt says: Buddhism itself, in China, had to In consequence of the Herero ris- win its way to the top through ing, in Southwest Africa, German Protestant missions are yet again times of severe persecution-nay, dpcried in many journals. The missionaries, it is declared, have even Confucianism was sometimes spoiled the natives by indulgence, and have seduced the colonial sharply persecuted by unfriendly government to follow suit; they were, it is said, aware of the rising emperors. If we ourselves ale not beforehand, and delivered up to the enemy their own German country- still hanging up men as sacrifices to men, who had fled to the stationsin short, have approved themselves Odin, or burning them in wicker guilty of high treason. We scarcely believe our eyes when we images to the old British gods, it is see, in the Colonial Zeitschrijt, "Malaria, Blackwater-fever, Lo- not the fault of the Poultney Bigecusts, Missions-·the first and last alike ineradicable." 'Vith men lows of the olden time. t who hate missions to such a pitch there can, of course, be no further Miss Stone and Mr. Perdicaris argument. Sad and humilating is it that any such thing can be The kidnapping of Mr. Perdicaris printed in Germany. in Morocco by the brigand Rais UIi very naturally recalls to mind This is a strong argument that the case of Miss Stone's capture by Saraffof's men in Macedonia. It missions are alarming the king- has peculiar interest, too, as show-_ ing that one event may befall nondom of Satan, that they are arous- missionary and missionary alike wherever laws have lapsed through ing Satan's adherents at home to lack of energy to enforce them.

such an insane intensity of hatred These two cases are exactly alike in their main particulars. Both against them, altho in the two victims were acclimatized residents in countries whose governments are Anglo-Sa.xon countries their rela- pledged by treaty to prevent their subjects from making lawless attively greater influence renders the tacks on Americans; both were seized for ransom in their ordinary devil's children somewhat more haunts, and without reference to their personal qualities or actions, rational in their attacks. and the opportunity for both out- rages was due to a flabby govern- MI'. Poultney Bigelow says that mental degeneracy which promised impunity to the brigands whatever he believes the missionaries are do- the fate of their victims.

ing more harm than good in China, Any appearance of difference be- hveen the two cases is due to the because they are irritating the course followed by the American government in each. In the Stone people. Inasmuch as it is Jesus case the government tolerated, if it did not suggest, the payment by Christ Himself who has said, "I private individuals of the ransom which the brigands asked. It came not to send peace on earth, but a sword," it is plain enough that MI'. Bigelow looks upon Jesus Christ as a mischief-maker, and upon all His apostles and their effective successors as mischief- makers. His notion of their an- cestral religion is very good and fine, but that Christianity has

treated the affair as tho private in- kidnapping seems to offer to the terests only were involved, and it has not yet secured from Turkey consideration of missionaries the redress for the outrage. Such a line of inaction has, of course, so following principles: far encouraged brigandage in Turkey as a safe if not an honorable 1. American citizens, of whatmethod of raising the wind. ever quality, while within the do- In the Perdicaris case, however, America demanded the release of main of a treaty of intercourse, on the captive from the party responsible (that is, from the government any lawful business, have a right of Morocco), and so terminated the affair in fewer weeks than the to expect protection. method used in the Stone case required months. Of course, the Sul- 2. The duty of America when one tan of Morocco passed some exceedingly bad hours. Nerve shocks in of its citizens is deprived of his liba culminative series were produced by successive arrivals of big Ameri- erty in violation of treaty is to hold can war vessels, followed b~' hints from the news-bureaus that there responsible the government of the are others. His Majesty had no option but to save the captive at country where the outrage occurs. all costs; and if he is permitted to remain on his throne, the nlemory This duty is not a favor to the vicof this moving experience will insure that he will make it exceed tim, nor does it have any relation ingly warm for Rais UIi later on. He will thus effectively dissuade to his personal qualities. It is a his intelligent subjects from adopting kidnapping as a profession. genera,} duty that arises from It The principle on which America violation of treaty which attacks acted in Morocco is worth noticing, since it has a bearing upon the the dignity of America, the possirights of missionaries established in such countries. The merchant bility of future peaceful interor missionary who goes to ltve in the cannibal islands assumes, him- course, and the safety of all Ameriself. all risks to his life, and retains no right to call for protection from can citizens. his native country. But in the domain of a treaty the situation is . 3. In cases like those under conquite different. America, by making and promulgating treaties of sideration the payment of ransom intercourse with Turkey and Morocco, has certified that it rates by the captive or his friends is those governments as worthy of confidence. If either of them sets against public policy as encouragthe treaty at naught, America is bound, for the sake of its own dig- ing brigandage, and should not be nity, to see the wrong redressed. tolerated. D. Experience in these two cases of Vacation and Missions There are certain animals that go into winter quarters, and there are' many church-members who go into summer quarters! From October until June these earnest home workers give much time, talent, and thought for the upbuilding of the Kingdom of their Divine King; but when the hot weather sets in their ardor cools, their zeal slackens, and golden opportunities slip by unheeded. Let this sum- mer be an exception! While ab- sent from your church, you are still present with your Lord. Filled and guided by His Spirit, wisdom will be given you so to think, speak, and act among the many strangers whose lives your life shall touch, that from you shall go forth an in- fluence for the good of man and the glory of God. On the farm, by the seashore, among the mOUll-

EDITORIALS

tains, in your native land or across have been distributed, and- over 100,000 miles traveled. The results the waters, let your light shine this have been most encouraging.

summer as never before, and catch the spirit of Him •. who went about doing good." Wherever you are, suggestions for Workers keep in mind and heart a world- It may be weIl to add certain suggestions for open-air preaching, embracing Love, a world-conquer- published by this society, as they may be of assistance to others ening Faith, and a world-saving Re- gaged in similar work: deemer. T.

Open-air Evangelism 1. Let there be an acknowledged The advent of the summer leader with each group. – months brings to our attention this important phase of Christian work. 2. Preach the great truths of the In many cities churches are con- ducting regular campaigns with Gospel. special evangelists. The fifty-first year's record of "The Open-air 3. Say what you have to say Mission" of London is worthy of the attention of all interested in briefly. this work. It reveals SOHle startling facts, which prove the need 4. Do not attempt fine language for such evangelism-for instance, that on Sunday mornings people or artificial manners, but speak in on their way to the great racecourse have been counted at the a natural tone, and explain and rate of 1,000 per minute. In Manchester alone 5,000 shops, besides persuade. public houses, are regularly open on the Lord's day, while in London 5. Study the character of your the total number is 22,000. In one borough the number of men enter- audience, and adapt your address ing public houses on a recent Sunday was many thousands in excess accordingly. of the whole male popUlation of the borough-for example, 83.500 male 6. Always speak courteously, visitors entered the public houses at Paddington; this is nearly 18,- both to a group and to individuals. 000 in excess of the male popUlation of that borough. 7. Never resist the police. If you This "Open-air Mission" has think you are unjustly interfered sent forth evangelists to no less than 1,235 different places, visiting with, write to the Secretary of the nearly 60,000 homes, and holding about 3,500 special services. The Open Air Mission. workers visit races, fairs, markets, cattle shows, regattas, barracks, 8. Avoid service at late hours, seaside resorts-in fact, any place where a concourse of the people noisy singing, unseemly tunes, may be found. It is estimated that a total of 500,000 people have been shouting, and ridiculous gestures. met at these various resorts. Over 9. If a person wishes to debate, 1,000.000 TestaPlents, tracts, etc. walk and talk with him, or get one of your group to do so, or arrange for a private conversation.

10. Try to induce others to assist you in the singing and the speaking.

11. Always speak reverentially of God, and avoid everything tri- fling in manner.

12. Do not attempt to make open- air preaching so much a service of worship as an evangelistic effort to bring thoughtless and careless per- sons to give heed to the things of God.

13. Never thrust tracts at per- sons, but offer them politely to all who may be willing to accept them.

14. When the open-air service is finished, do not remain gossiping.

15. The committee are strongly of opinion that no woney collection should be taken after an outdoor evangelistic service.

Donations Received No. 295. Ramabai's Work …………. $10.00 No. 296. Ramabai s Work. ….. ……. 21.00 No. 297. African Missions…….. ,….. 15.0()

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY SAMUEL CHAPMAN ARMSTRONG. By Edith leads them to serve their fellow Ve;.. n{iw. Armstrong Tit/bot. Illustrated. Svo, 801 men in the spirit of Christ. No ~~~~'. Doubleday, Page & Co., education is safe which is not per- meated with Christian principles, Samuel Armstrong was an un- and none is effective which does not show practical results in charusually noble and unique personal- acter and usefulness. This is a great contribution to the literature ity, and his daughter has succeeded on the American negro problem.

in giving a most captivating pic- * ture of the man and his career. NEW BOOKS Many biographies are dry reading RUSSIA. Described by Famou~ Writers. Ed- ited by Esther Singleton. Illustrated. because they deal tuo much in 12mo, 361 pp. $1.60. Dodd, Mead & Co. 1904. generalities or too largely in trivi- RUSSIA: HER STRENGTH AND WEAKNESS. By alities. This gives the broad out- Wolf von Schierband. Maps. 8vo. $1.60, net. G. P. Putnam's Sons. 1204. lines of the philanthropist's career, MANCHURIA. By Alexander Hosie. Maps, and with master hand Mrs. Talbot diagrams, illustrations. 8vo. 293 pp. $2.50, net. Charles Scribner's Sons 1904. fills in the essential and interesting lIIANCHURIA AND KOREA. By Il. J. Whigham. details. There was profound depth Map and illustrations. $2.00. Imported by Scribner's. 1904. to the man, and great variety in KOREANS AT HOME. By Constance Taylor. II· his experiences. Weare shown, lustrated. $1.50. Cassell & Co. 1904.

first, the lad in his Hawaiian home, JAPAN: THE PLACE AND PEOPLE. By G. Waldo Browne. Illustrated. 438 pp. $2.50. full of energy and fun, pure-minded Dana, Estes & Co., Boston. 1904.

and noble-hearted. Next comes the SAMUEl" CHAPMAN ARMSTRONG. By Edith Armstrong Talbot. Illustrated. 12mo, student, molded under Mark Hop- 301 pp. $1 50, net. Doubleday, Page & Co. 1904. kins, at Williams, then the soldier, WORKING WITH THE HANDS. By Booker T. and, finally, the philanthropist and Washington. Illustrated. 12mo. 246 pp. $1.50, net. Doubleday, Page & Co. 1904. man of affairs. The book pulses PROBLEMS OF THE PRESENT SOUTH. By Edgar with life and overflows with humor. Gardner Murphy. 12mo, 288 pp. $1.50, net. Macmillan Co. 1904. The quotations from letters and THE NEGRO CHURCH. A Social Study. Paper, diaries abound in wise epigrams 50 cents. Atlanta University Press. 1904.

and statesmanlike utterances. AT OUR OWN DOOR. By S. L. Morris, D.D. 12mo. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. Truly the world would have lost 1904.

much had this biog-rapical study WONDERFUL STORY OF UGAN!)A. By G. D. Mullens. Illustrated. 12mo, 224 pp. 1.•. never been written. * 6d. Church Missionary Society, London. 1904. WOaKING WITH TIlE HANDS. By Booker T. Washington. Illustrated. 8vo, 246 pp. AFRICA FROM NORTH TO SOlJTH THROUGH $1.50, net. Doubleday, Page & Co., New MAROTSILAND. By Maj. A. St. H. GIbbons. York. 1904. Illustrated. Maps. 2 vols. 8vo. $7.50, net. John Lane, New York. 1904. This sequel to" Up from Slavery" describes the author's experiences THE ESSENTJAL KAFFIR. By Dlldley Kidd. A. in industrial training at Tuskegee & C. Black, London, England. 1904. Institute, and gives his convictions on the subject. It is a strong argu- THIRTY YEARS IN MADAGASCAR. 8yT. T. Matment for the value and need of thews. Illustrated. 8vo. 68. Religious manual training for the American Tract Society, London. 1904. negro, and is written in Mr. Washington's forceful style, abounding CHILD LIFe IN MISSION LANDS. Edited by in good sense and strong faith. Ralph E. Diffendorfer. Illustrated. 12mo, He passes from what industrial 1ffi pp. 50 cents. Jennings & Pye, Cintraining accomplished for him to cinnati. ! 904. tell of Tuskegee struggles, methods, and the results on individuals and CHINA MARTYRS OF 1900. 13y Robert C. communities. He stoutly holds Forsyth. Illustrated. 8vo. 78. 6d. Religand proves that ne€(ro education ious Tract Society. $2.00, net. Fleming has not been a failure, and that the H. Revell Co. 1904. kind of training needed by the masses is that which teaches them THE STORY OF THE BIBLE SOCIETY. ByWilliam to earn their bread by the sweat of Conton. Illustrated. 8vo, 358 pp. $2.00, their brows, and at the same time net. E. P. Dutton & Co. 1904.

AT the request of Dr. Otto Pautz we can a.ttention to thefaet that in our review of his book (November, 1902, pp. 863-4) his name was mis- spelled Pantz. The name of the publishers should have been J. C. Henrichs'sche Bushhandlung. *

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY iNTELLIGENCE AMERICA and the buildings of the Syrian America's Porto Rico is only Protestant College. The model is Vast Domain 18 degrees from the 14 feet long by 10 feet wide, and was equator. Panama is only9. Alaska reaches to within prepared by the Rev. H. H. Jessup, 19 degrees of the North Pole. Forty-two degrees of longitudinal D.D., assisted by his daughter. expansion, and most of it within 35 years. By latitudes we have Each one of the 13 buildings is relikewise gone by leaps and bounds. produced by an exact model cut out First a fierce struggle with nature, savages, and Great Britain for 14 of Mt. Lebanon limestone of soft degrees along the eastern coast. Then a contest with 3 EUropean texture. * nations for a thousand miles westward. Then suddenly by diplo- Baptist Forward An effort is to be macy over the Mississippi and over Moveme~t for made by Baptists the Rockies, a half continent at a bound. Then a reach to the mid- Education to raise an endowdle Pacific-a decade of rest on the Hawaiians-and then a bound to ment fund of $500,- the borders of Asia, and an unfurling of the well-starred standard in 000 within 5 years, with which to the Philippines. One hundred and eighty degrees of latitude, half of it educate a native ministry in foreign in less than 2 decades! We have expanded. The question is no fields. President Wood, of Newlonger academic. It is an accomplished fact. It has startled the ton Theological Seminary, who world-it has astonished ourselves. championed the policy at the an- REV. C. L. THOMPSON. nual meeting of the Missionary A Phase of As an illustration Y. M. C. A. of the recent devel- Union, says that it is the most im- Growth opment of the portant action American Baptists Young Men's Chris- have taken in years, and that if the tian Association, tn,ke the State of Pennsylvania, and compare the money is raised and set at work it figures of 1875 with those of 1904. The number of associations has will produce results on the mission grown from 103 to 231; of railroad associations, from 3 to 27; of mem- fields ten times greater than an bers, from 10,172 to 50,625; and the property valuation, from $216,200 equal investment of funds in Amerto $3,891,000. ican missionaries could. It is a Model of Those who attend part of the plan to found or endow Beirut College the St. Louis Expo- an educational institution in each at St. Louis sition should not fail to visit the Je- of the great fields occupied by this rusalem reproduction, and also body, for the thorough training of notice the model of the Campus native converts for Christian ser- vice.

The In Tur,key, India, American Board and Ceylon, China, and Africa, and Japan, Medical Mil$ions the American Board has a total of 42 dispensaries and 28 hospitals.

These hospitals and dispensaries last year treated 253,800 patients, the work having been performed under the superintendence of 40 American physicians, 12 of whom are women. It is an astonishing fact that all of this medical work, which is so far-reaching in its in- fluence, cost the board last year, ap'ut from the mere support of the missionary physicians, not more

than $12,000. This equals $1.00 for when it will begin the publication every 21 patients treated. of the Bible in the Revised Version or what proportion of it.. output A Farewell A unique service will be of the morfl modern work. to Missionaries was hE'ld in Ober- * lin, June 12th, in connection with the departure of The Bible This institution is Rev. Paul L. Corbin and wife, both graduates of the institution, for Teachers' to!lave anew bome China, to reopen the Shansi Mission, which was destroyed by the New Training- nt Lexington Ave- Boxers, with the murder of the missionaries and of most of the school Home n ue and Fortyconverts. The memorial arch bearing the names of those and ninth Street, New other martyrs was ncar by, and among the speakers were two York City. A large nine-story Chinese, Fei Ch'i Hao and K'ung Hsiang Hsi, who escaped from the building has been leased, which slaughter, and are now Oberlin students preparing for service in will serve both for classrooms and evangelizing their native land. K'ung is a lineal descendant of dormitories. This will be for New Confucius. York something like the Moody Bible Institute in Chicago. Many who wish to have the advantages of a thorough training in the Bible for work at home and abroad will be glad to avail themselves of this opportunity. Rooms not needed for students may be rented by other Christian workers. * The Bible The Am e ric a n A Unique A t Los Angeles. in Soc'ety and Bible Society has Missionary connection with the the Revision decided to amend Exhibit Methodist General the constitution of Conference, w ~ s the society so as to permit it to print the Revised Version of the presented a missionary exhibit on Bible. With the publication of the a larger scale than has ever been notes of the American revisers, to- attempted. It had a whole buildgether with the demand created for ing to itself, and nflarly the entire the revision of the Old Testament. field was represented. The decand the growingdemand ofscholars orations were flags, Chinese and for popular editions of the Revised Japanese lanterns and umbrellas, Bible. the Bible Society managers while the wall space was devoted have been led to realize the changed to maps and charts illustrating hissituation and to act accordingly. tory, geography, and ethnology, all Consequently, the Bible Societywill of the highest scientific value. publish in one volume the New There were 300 copies of the Bible, Testament revision published in each in a different language, a 1881, and the Old Testament revi- Chinese altar, with joss and incense sion published in 1885, together with sticks, a zenana, accurately modthe Bible as further revised by the eled after an Indian zenana. in American committee, and printed which sat a woman in Hindu dress in 1001. The churches are increas- grinding grain at the primitive mill ingly making use of the revised still used in the-country. A Japan- Bible in their pulpits, a; practise ese tea garden was also reproduced. which will doubtless be greatly 'rhis and the Chinese temple atpromoted by the action taken by tracted the Orientals, of whom the American Bible Society. The there are many living in Los Angesociety has not yet determined les, and who came in large numbers~ bringing their families.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The Pitkin The Yale c I a s E- ing to their fip-Ids. The churches Memorial mates of Horace have given more this year than atYa!e Tracy Pitkin ever before, and the board has spent more than ever before. (killed at Paoting- fu, North China, by the Boxjij,l's, in Col. R. H. Pratt It is a disappoint- July, 1900) have erected a monu- and Carlisle mentamongmany ment to his memory in MeulOrial friends of the In~ Hall, New Haven. Public dedica- tion exercises 'were held on June dian to learn that the President 28th, President Hadley making the has removed Col. R. H. Pratt as address of acceptance for the uni- head of the Carlisle Indian Schoel, versity, and the Rev. O. H. Bron- where he has done such splendid son speaking for the class. work. Without knowing the full reasons for the President's action, The monument was designed by we understand that it is due partly the architects of the building, and to Colonel Pratt"s criticism of the consists of a marble form about direction of Indian affairs in arti- 12 feet high by 4 feet wide. Thp in- cles published in The Red Man. scription occupies the lower part. General Pratt entered the army as Above is a bronze medallion, with a second lieutenant at the reorgani- the head of Horace Pitkin in relief. zation after the Civil War, having served through the war in the In- A Religious Says the Central diana volunteers. He organizpd Phenomenon Presbyterian, 0 f the CarUsle School in 1879, and has served continuously at Carlisle Richmond, V a.: since, being the first and only super- " The largest church and the largest intendent of tne institution up to congregations in connection with this time. Colonel Pratt made a our General Assembly are not with- great success of the Carlisle School in the United States, but on the for a quarter of a century, during Kongo River, in Afri~. The mem- which time he brought thousands of bership of the two churches there is Indian boys and girls from the upward of 2,000. And the attendance on each church is upward of . West to Carlisle to be educated. 1,OOO'-l!Iometimes 1,500, or more. When a native Afl'ican from that The A letter written region witnessed church services here, with an attendance of 100 or Cooper Bequest- by Dr. John F. 200, his remark was: 'The people of America do not go to church A Correction Dodd, Assistant much.' This Church (Southern Presbyterian) received during the Recording Secreecclesiastical year just closed $236,- 529-a gain over the receipts of the tary of the Missionary Society, corprevious year of $56.070." rects a false impression given in The "Best The Foreign Mis- Year" for sion Committee at our note on this subject on page Presbyterians the Northern As- 546 of our July number. Dr. Dodd sembly, Dr. C. B. McAfee, chairman, reported that says: the board has this year sent out more missionaries than any board It is true that the Missionary ever before sent in anyone year- Society of the Methodist Episcopal 82 new missionaries and 66 return- Church, the intended beneficiary in a certain sense of this bequest, has formally declined to accept the same; but it is not true in any sense or degree that it declined" to accept the money on tl).e ground that the testator was attending a theater when he died." That par- ticular incident was not at all con~ sidered and had no bearing what-

ever upon the action of the Com- member. The number of churches not making any contributions to mittee on Legacies making the foreign mi!lsions is diminishing each year. report recommending declination, Sad Loss for The Treadwell Iswhich was adopted by the Board of an Alaskan I and, A I ask a, Y. M. C. A. Young Men's Chris- Managers. The real and only rea- tian Association son for such declination was found lost its building by fire a few weeks ago, but is now occupying the jail in the peculiar provision of the will for temporary quarters. Since the association was organized a year requiring that the amount, some- or more ago, and everyone of the miners on the pay-roll of the comwl'at uncertain, being one-half of pany (some 200) became members, the saloons and gambling-places thJ lesidue. should be invested as a lost their business, and the jail has had but one or two occupants. perpetual fund, requiring interest During the conflagration, in which several buildings were burned and payments to a widow and daughter, the destruction of the entire town was threatened, there was R aged, respectively, under 50 and scarcity of water, but the bucket brigade used the beer to stay the under 22, during t.heir lifetime; flames in one of the big saloons on the edge of the town. The Y. M. and, further, that after the decease C• .A. is planning to rebuild, and will be aided"s before, by the minof the said parties the income of ing company. The building had just been insured for $8,000 (cost. said fund only to be used for all $20,000).

time to come for the cause of mis- The " Foreign The eyes of all the Problem " in world are to·day sions. * Canada turned Canadaward The Southern The two years since -Canada, with her Presbyterian the inauguration of almost illimitable extent of terri- Forward the Forward Move- tory, compdsing 3,500,000 square Movement ment have been the miles, and constituting more than one-third of the empire. No greater years ofgreatest ad- tribute could be paid to the natural vance in giving to foreign missions. resources of our }9.nd, or the free- dom of our commonwealth, than For this period the percentage of the mighty influx of people who increase has been larger in the have come knocking at our doors within the past twelve months. Southern Presbyterian Church Previous to this year, about 60,000 foreigners had emigrated to Canada than in any other in North Amer- to make for themselves homes in ica. The increase for the year just some part of our dominion. But closed has been $56,070.72, or 31 per this year over 115,000 have entered cent. The results are shown by Canada and passed through Win- nipeg, the" Gateway of the West." the following analysis of receipts: There are now 317 churches and 27 individuals in the Forward Movement. They assume $131,055 annually for the support of individual missionaries and mission stations. They have paid 90 per cent. of the amount due on their pledges. Forty·one of these churches have renewed their pledge for a third year, and 168 have completed the first year and renewed for a second.

The Forward Movement was not inaugurated until aftel' the close of the fiscal year 1902. The following year barely one-balf of these churches entered the Movement, and last year only three-fourths gave on this basis for the entire year, yet in the 2 years they have increased their gifts $39,110. Their gift per member has advanced from $1 to $1.58, while the other churches in the assembly have decreased 61 cents to 59 cents per

GENERAl. MISSION••RY INTELLIGENCE 62~

The congested countries of Europe more pronounced in favor of union are eagerly sending forth detach- than tbe ministers. ments, a thousand strong, who are peopling our great Northwest. Glad Tidings Statistics just re- Besides the influx this past year from the ceived show refrom the United States and the Antilles markable progress British Isles, France, Germany, in Porto Rico and Italy, Spain, Portugal, Russia, Poland, Norway, Sweden, and Den- Cuba. After five years' work in mark, and even Iceland' and China, Porto Rico there are at least 29 have each and all sent their repre- preaching stations, 11 of wbich are sentatives.-Missionary Outlook. organized churches. These are ministered to by about 15 ministers Promise of Organic union be- and native helpers. Only 8 of these Church Union tween the Congre- are from the States. The church- membership,. as reported, is 1,089. in Canada gationalists, Metho- In Cuba, after less than three years dists, and Presby- 'of work, there are 16stations, with 3 organized churcbes and over 200 terians in Canada was one of the memnel·s. principal subjects dealt with at the General Assembly of the Presby- Australasian' It was in 1899 that terian Church in Canada, which Mission in the first band of was held in St. John, New Bt'uns- South America you II g W 0 I' k e l' s wick. The three bodies have had committees " on correspondence sailed from the Anwith other churches" which have tipodes for South America, under TIlade fraternal exchanges from the auspices of the Australasian time to time. All three have ex- South American Mission. Since pressed themselves cordially then they have been joined by toward such union. In April a others. Up to the present they joint meeting of representatives of have labored chiefly among Spanthe Methodist, Presbyterian, and ish-speaking people in the Argen- Congregational Churches was held tine Republic, and, after attempts in Toronto. The following reso- in various directions, a :settlement lution was adopted unanimollsly: has been made in Campana, a town sixty miles north of Buenos Ayres, Wbile recognizing the limita- and there a flourishing school and tions of our authority as to any mission are being carried on by Mr. action that would commit our re- and Mrs. Cook and Mr. Grimson. spective churches in regard to a Much has been done in circulating proposal that is yet in the initial the Scriptures in conjunction with stage, we feel ft'ee, nevertheless, to the American Bible Society. One say that we are of one mind: that of the pioneers, Mr. Allan, has, organic union is both desirable however, felt from the beginning and practicable, and we commend that his work would be among the the whole subject to the sympa- descendants of the renowned Inca thetic and favorable consideration Indians, those famous races who of the chief assemblies of the held a great part of the South churcbes concerned for such further American continent, with a considaction as they may deem wise and erable degree of the arts of civilizaexpedient. tion, when it was acquired by the Spanish conquerors four centuries There seems to be a growing ago. There are 3,500,000 of these recognition of the economy in the pure Indians, who all speak the use of resources as well as the more Quechua language. Last year adequate expression of the spiritual oneness of the Church that would result from a union organic in form. The laymen are even

Messrs. Allan, "Vilson, ano Guer- The Kongo There has been or· rero made a journey through Bo- Refonn ganized in England livia, extending over six months, Association a movement known carrying Bibles on pack-mules, and as the Kongo Re- selling a considerable number to form Association, which has for its Spaniards, at the same time spying object.the securing for the natives out the land in order to commence inhabiting the Kongo State the a mission among the long-neglected just and humane treatment which Incas.-London Christian. was gnaranteed to them under the EUROPE Berlin and Brussels Act. It is sought to accomplish this by secur· General Booth The founder of the ing the restoration of their rights in land and products of the soil, of at Salvation Army has which they have been deprived by the Kongo State; also to secure the Seventy.five jm;t completed his restoration of just and humane ad- ministration of the individual free- seventy-fifth year. dom of men, women, and children, of which they have been deprived It is forty-two years since he began by oppressive taxation, illegal coercion, and inhumane treatment. the formation' of the Army, but he The means to be employed to achieve the object are: (1) The disis as alert as ever. His activity tribution of information through the press of the world; (2) by pub. was never more aston ishing. With- lie meetings and lectures; (3) by in. viting the influence, interest, and in the last few months he has been support of all humane persons who will help the cause. preaching and organizing in Amer- The association has for its presiica, France, Germany, Norway, dent the Rt. Hon. Earl Beauchamp, K.C. N.G. P. D. Morel, Esq.. is Sweden, Denmark, Belgium, Scot· the honorable secretary.

land, and Ireland, and he has just started for a tour of Scandinavia, Germany, and Switzerland. Asked whether he were satisfied with his life-work, General Booth said: "No! Satisfied? Who could be satisfied amid the indifference and disbelief of to day? Look at the multitudes around us who care nothing for God. Look at the growing agnosticism of the people. C. E. Z. M. The general review Look at the wretchedness and suf· Statistics 'of last year shows, in addition to the ferings of the poor. Look at our 211 missionaries in home connecnational sins. Never was selfish- tion, 105 missionaries and assist- ants in local connection, 323 native ness so marked as a national vice .-Bible women and nurses, and 571 as it is to-day. How can a man be native teachers. With regard to the work done, 6,397 zenana pupils satisfied when sin has got hold of have been taught with more or less regularity; 10,669 children are on the nation so ? " the rolls in 213 day schools, with an average attendance of per- C. M. S. According to the haps two-thirds of that total: 669 more are in 32 normal or boarding Statistics last report, just is- schools and orphanages, besides a sued, the figures for considerable number in converts' home; in hospitals containing an the Church Missionary Society are aggregate of 348 beds, 2,979 inas follows: Mission Stations, 5HO. European. mi8,ionaries-ordained 422' lay 159; wives, 388 j ladies, 393 ; total, 1',362.' , Native clergy, 39~' teachers, 7 679.

Native Christian adher"ntR, 308,439.

Native communicants, 87,1 Ol. Baptisms durillg the year, 24,736. School~, 2,535; schola rs, 132,549. Medical work ~beds, 1,946; in'patients,17,- 071; visits of out-patients, 831,404.

19041 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

patients have been received, while scarcely think of the Baptist Mis- 290,610 visits have been paid by out- sionary Society as existing. I am patients to hospitals and dispen- one of the very few whose mem- saries; and the Gospel message has orit's go back to the earliest days also been given in 2,756 villages. of his connection with the society; but all the Churches know how his Universities' The report of the encyclopredical knowledge, re- Mission to Universities' M i s- markable business ability, concen- tration of will, contagious enthu- Central Africa sion to C e n t I' a I siasm, and warm heart have been Africa, just issued, devoted unstintingly to its ser- vice." speaks of steady if not rapid prog- ress. The Bishop of Zanzibar last Missionary The amount con- year confirmed 460 candidates, and Income of the tributed last year the Bishop of Likoma 487, the time United Free was £ 219,141 of probation and training prior to reception into. the Church in all Church ($1,095,705), made these cases lasting for months, and up as follows: Rev- sometimes for several years. At the present time the mission staff enue at home (inclusive of Living- consists of 113 Europeans, 32 clergy, stonia mission and women's foreign 26 laymen, and 55 ladies. There are mission), £119,383; foreign mission also 243 natives, of whom 17 are revenue abroad, £84,121; Jewish clergy, 12 readers, and 2J.! teachers. missions, £8,080 ; Continental, £4,150; Colonial, £3,404. The total London This organization, is more than £18,000 above last Missionary which dates from year; but this large increase is ac- counted for chiefly by the special Society 1795, has now 275 efforts on behalf of the Emergency European mission- Fund and. the Livingstonia, Build- ing Fund. The ordinary congregaaries laboring in foreign lands. tional giving for the various mis- There are 100 in India, 72 in Ch~na, sionary funds of the Church shows 31 in Madagascar, 31 in South only a slight in'!:rease. Africa, and 35 in Polynesia and the West Indies. The official summary, London's Work The London Sociwhich has recently been issued, for the Jews ety for the Propshows that in addition there are agation of the 943 ordained native ministers, 3,672 nati ve preachers, 1,579 teachers, Gospel among the Jews reports an and 208 Bible women. The church income last year of $191,858. No members number 69,607, and there less than 212 workers are employed are 100,026 native adherents. Over by the society at 51 mission centers £29,000 was raised in the past year in Europe, Asia, Africa, and Amerat the mission stations, the sum in- ica. From all stations progress is cluding medical mission receipts reported. From North Africa and school fees. comes most encouraging news: hundreds of Jews in Abyssinia English Baptist The retirement is are earnestly seeking the truth, Missionary announced of Mr. and in two places alone there were Secretary Alfred Henry from 300 to 400 converts. In Per- Retires Baynes, who long sia congregations of over 100 Jews and worthily has are reported at the mission services, while 400 come to hear the Gospel filled the office of secretary to the at Damascus. In Tunis, the good Baptbt Missionary Society. Dr. seed, sown faithfully for lUany Alexander Maclaren writes: "Without Mr. Baynes one can

years in church and schools, be- arship. They have already collect- ed $1,540 toward this object. Resogins to bear fruit. M. lutions adopted by the trustees and by the faculty were also read, What the The Rhenish Soci- and also an engrossed memorial address on the part of the British Rhenish Society ety carries on work and American colonies of Constan- tinople, with over 150 signatures. Reports in 8 countries, .The influence of Dr. and Mrs. and is able to re- Washburn on the entire Constan- tinople community has been very port native Christians (adherents) marked. For eleven years before assuming the presidency of the colto the number of 96,881, an increase lege Dr. Washburn was a mission- a.ry of the American Board, and of 5,757 over a year ago, Of these, his lifelong acquaintance with Eastern affairs has made him the 55,685 are found in Sumatra, ]6,316 valued counselor and warm per- sonal friend of many American in Cape Colony, 13,909 in German and British diplomatists and states- men. Mrs. Washburn has also Southwest Africa, 7,568 in Nias, long occupied a warm place in the hearts of all with whom she comes 1,963 in Borneo, and 1,277 in China. in contact. The charm of her hos- pitality has made "Kennedy Work has just been begun in New Lodge," the president's house, a center of happiest social reminis- Guinea. cences.

Dr. Washburn. June 14th marked Dr. Washburn's successor, Dr. C. of Robert the close of the Frank Gates, was formerly Presi- College work of the Rev. dent of Euphrates College, Harput. George Washburn, Thus, the three presidents of Robert College have all been missionaries, D.D., at Robert College, Constan- and the institution, altho from its tinople. For thirty-five years he foundation independent in support, has stood at the helm, and now, at has been strongly Christian in its the age of seventy-one, retires and influence, and thoroughly in symreturns to America. His presi- pathy with the missionary work. dency has been an era of the greatest prosperity for the college. c. T. R. After the noble and heroic pioneer work of the late Dr. Cyrus Ham- ASIA lin, Dr. 'Washburn took charge of the yonng institution in 1869, when High Honor A statue to Presi· its very continuance was a matter to a Veteran dent Daniel Bliss, of grave doubt. From a mere handfulof students, it has grown to an the founder of the institution of over 300, with a large Syrian Protestant College at Beifaculty and nine buildings. The rut, was unveiled May 6, with a influence of the college on the for- large audience present, composed of mation of Bulgarian character was Christian converts, American resiso marked as to lead the first Bul- dents of the missions throughout garian sobranje, or parliament, to Egypt, Turkey, and Persia, with a pass a resolution of thanks to Dr. representation of American travel- Washburn for what he had done ers. Dr. Bliss went out to Persia for the Bulgarian people. 48 years ago, and, in connection The more than 2,400 former studen ts of the college still li ving look back with grateful memories to the wisdom, the tact, and genuine affection shown them by their beloved president. On the recent commencement day, the alumni, to commemorate their love for him, have founded a free scholarship, to be known as the Washburn Schol-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

with other missionary work, at once ment officer. The latter seems to proceeded to collect funds for the establishment of the college. It be a theosophist, but says: was successful from the start, and bas been enlarged from time to We feel that a new era has now time,·the founder being always able dawned for us and our children. to interest his friends in its behalf. Christianity is winning victory lts alumni are widely scattered after victory. I tremble; not that I throughout the East. The exer- am unwilling tn become a Christian dses at the unveiling were in Eng- if the time comes for such a change. lish and Arabic, and a poem in the But I foresee what a conflict must latter language was read. needs hreak out in the bosom of Illy family, among those who neverthe- Cholera Dr. S. M. Zwemer, less love one another greatly. This conflict can not fail to issue in an Raging in of Bahrein, writes, alienation either temporary or per- manent. Arabia and under date of May And this man told the truth. Penia 26th, that they are His personal experience confirmed his words.-Le JJliswionarie. t having a taste of The Religious A correspondent in Decadence the Voice of India what a cholera epidemic is like. The Arnong Parsees has been calling atpeople were dy ing at the rate of 60 tention to the a day. There was panic in the causes of Parsee religious deca- dence. He considers that the igibazaar, budals at night, suspicion of Christians, and the rest. The disease also got among the little norant priesthood is the chief cause. To the Parsee priest religband of Christians. Ameen's wife ion consists in meaningless cere- monies, which the modern young died, and 2 others recovered. The ladies of the mission were out day and night on errands of mercy. Dr. Parsee naturally learns to despise. The correspondent suggests serious .Zwemer adds: It is pretty hard to see them die ac tempts to create an educated priesthood. He says: like sheep without a shepherd, and to realize how helplel's one is in Vhat is wanted is not priests preaching sanitat.ion or salvation. who can officiate at petty ceremo- The British agent estimates the nies having no significance, but men death-rate at 500 a week in a popu- who can guide, advise, and instruct. lation of 20,000. The type of the If one such man for every 1,000 disease is very virulent, and people die in six hours. It is putting a Parsees is secured at first, it should stop to evangelistic tom'ing even as suffice. The Parsee population bethe plague did last year, but the ing about 80,000, we want, say, SO hospital is proving of great value. first-class priests, a number that can be gradually recruited from the A despatch from Tiflis says that college. The chief functions of these reverend gentlemen should there are 300 deaths daily in Tehe- be to preach rational discourses to ran, and that the cholera epidemic Parsee congregations on fixed days, is spreading rapidly in Northern to keep strict supervision over the petty Mobeds in each parish, to Peni~ * superintend and rationalize the ritual at the pra.yer-house, to look A New Era Rev. G. Fischer, of for India Karkal, India, hith- after the spiritual affairs of every family in the parish-in short, to do erto a very unfruit- all that is expected of an enlightful field, has lately had much more encouragement, finding himself ened clergyman or chaplain in ana his cr.techist surrounded from Christian countries. morning till night hy inquiring crowds. He has talked with some It is needless to say that no such rich Hindus, one being a govern- scheme will prove effective. A dead man can not be resurrected except by Divine power. *

Religious Value Not long since in college is a legacy to provide· preachers, teachers, and pastors for' of Some India the religious future years.

Non-religious sf>ntiment of an en- At the opening service Dr. W. A. P. Martin said: Work tire district was changed by the dig- ging of a well. The people had I hail this event as making a new been made to believe that if wells departure in the policy of the Lon-· were sunk beyond a certain depth don Missionary Society in China.

the gods would be offendf>d and Leader in the opening of missions,.

would punish them. In a time of and foremost in the work of evan- severe drought a missionary per- gelization, that noble board has not.

kept abreast of others in the work suaded some to dig deeper, and a of education. Education I Educa-· fine spring was found; whereby tlOnl is the cry that comes up from faith in their divinities was shat- all quarters. Sixty schools were'

tered better than could have been opened in Wuchang last week, and 70 near Peking a few weeks ago.

done by a thousand sermons. For want of competent teachers of their own the Chinese are seeking Tibetan The theology of the light from Japan. It is a pale and Theology Tibetan Buddhist feeble light in comparison with that is fearfully and shed abroad by our great mission * wonderfully made. It is contained schools.

in a ponderous Bible in lOS volumes A Message The Student V olun- to Students teer Mov{~ments of of 1,000 pages each, divided into from China America, G l' eat 1,083 books, and weighing half a Britain, Austral- asia, Scandinavia, and Germany ton. These are printed from hand- are now represented in China by over 500 volunteers. A committee cut wooden type, kept by the lamas, appointed by a representative meet- ing of these volunteers at Kuling and are of almost priceless worth. last summer prepared a message addressed to the students of all In addition to these, there are 225 lands, which has since been signed by 343 student volunteers in China. volumes of commentary.-Relig- The conviction that the mission- ary service. demands not only men ious Intelligence. t who are strong in faith, but also· broadminded and thoroughly train- Protestant Missionaries in China ed, constitutes the reason for such a message. The remarkable unity Men Unlnarried of the Chinese race, the immense English ….. 602 Wives Ladies Total possibilities of the people, and their American … 460 peculiar plasticity at the present Continental. 171 419 462 1.483 moment are made the basis of a 310 1,117 special claim on the interest of the 347 300 student world. Four great con- victions of these men and women 1~ 77 who make the appeal are deliber- ately and forcibly presented: (I} Total. .. 1,233 868 849 2,900 That the religious forces at work in China, apart from Christianity, One miasionary for every 133,000 have failed to save her. (2) That Christianity is proving its ability inhabitants.

The London The opening of the Mission College London Mis s ion in China College in Honkow recently was a great occasion. Its fine building, intended to accommodate both theological and normal schools, is a free gift from Dr. Griffith John, the veteran pioneer of that society in Central China. For 50 years he has preached the Gospel, and during the last 40 he has planted many flourishing chllrches in the provinces of Hupeh and Hunan. The

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

to meet every oae of China's needs. ble site, and plans have been 9.rawn (3) That the present favorable con- for a building to COEt $12,000. It is ditions for Christian leadership in intended to make the institution China may not last. (4) That the entirely undenominational, and to missionary work in China affords put it under the charge of a board fnll ;,cope for every diversity of in which the various missionary tlLlen t. The problem of China's societies are represented. The Evangelization is then summarized chairman of the preliminary com- in words of profound significance: mittee is Dr. Hunter Corbett, of the Presbyterian Mission, and Rev. But the problem is primarily a John A. Stooke, of the China In- spiritual one..We do not aim to land Mission, is secretary. produce mere intellectual adhesion to the truths of Christianity, nor Bishop Having finished admiration of its moral teaching, for these call not save the race. Schereschewsky'S his translation of "Ve seek to lead individuals and communities to such an experience Plans for Work the Old and New of the power of Christ as shall rouse the heal·t and conscience, and trans- Testaments into form the whole life. In order to accomplish this end, the leaders of the classical Wenli, and thus givthe Church in China should be men of mental culture, but the essential ing the entire Bible to an empire qualification is faith in God. of more than 300,000,000 people, A Missionary Hon. John Fowler, Rest-Hous. United States Con- Bishop Schereschewsky has no atChefoo suI at Chefoo, thought of rest. When Bishop brings news of the inauguration of a project which Graves went to Tokyo a few months will gladden the .hearts of many missionaries. The climate and ago to consult him concerning his conditions of life in China are peculiarly trying to the American plans for further translations, he constitution. After a few years the energies flag, it becomes almost found the aged bishop in good impossible to work or sleep, and the missionary must pay the heavy health and working as enthusiasexpenses of a journey home, or render himself liahle to a perma- tically as ever upon the great tasks nent breakdown. It has, however, been found that there is in Shan- he has set himself. Summer and tung Province an ideal resort, where there is pure air, sea breezes, winter, a.lmost without break, he and revivifying conditions does eight hours' work a day, and There are in China about 3,COO Protestant missionaries, and among his vigorous mind outruns the abilthese there are many to whom the opportunity of a few weeks in ityof bis native scribes to keep up bracing air would be an invaluable boon. If a sanitorium were built with him. At the request of the and equipped, a very moderate charge, within the narrow mission- American Bible Society, he is now ary means, would render it selfsupporting. Stffficient money has preparing a Chinese reference Bible. been received to purchase an eligi- This in itself is an undertaking that might well tax the entire en- ergy of a much .younger man.- Spirit of Missions.

Strategic The news items of Centers in the daily war- Manchuria budget throw an unexpected I i g h t upon the care and good judgment that is exercised in choosing sta- tions or places of miSSionary resi- dence in countries selected as fields of labor. When a missionary goes to a foreign land he does not sit down at the first village to which he comes, in order to build his house

ana church and school there. He many and France together; that England, Scotland, Ireland, and ,carefully surveys the whole field, Wales are not one-third as exten- ;1S a general surveys the country in sive as Manchuria; that Pennsyl- which he is to meet the enemy. vania, New York, New Jersey, all When he has learned where the of New England, Indiana, Illinois, and Iowa together are hardly equal ,cross-roads are, and the places to this colossal province. And it is where men flock together for trade, a splendid agricultural land, well he chooses among those places the wooded and watered, and fuJI also of gold, iron, and coal. It is little {)lles where missionaries ought to wonder that Russia is determined reside. The man or woman who to keep it.

has traveled thousands of miles to The Korean We have received influence the people of a land thus Conference word from Korea makes sure of the widest oppor- Postponed that the proposed missionary confertunity to influence them. ence, which was called to called to By reading the war news one has meet in Korea in the autumn, has become familial' with the names of been postponed on account of the the great strates;ic centers in Man- Russo-Japanese war. Due notice churia. One knows the general will he given when events make it advisable to hold the conferlocation of . Mukden, Liao-yang, ence. Hai-che;lg, and Niu-chwang, as Peculiar Dr. H. P. MacKay well as the enormous importance Needs in wri t.es to the Pres- Formosa byte1vian 0 f the <>f those places to any Russian plan needs of the work in ,of campaign. One knows, too, the Formosa, as follows: names Feng-h wang-cheng, Taku- "The arrival of the Japanese .shan, and Sill-yen as strategic has changed the conditions. They will not allow a hospital to receive p0ints essential to a successful J ar- patients unless in charge of a doc- tor of good standing. We have a anese aggression. A faet worth hospital at Formosa that did much good in Dr. G. L. MacKay's t.ime, noticing is that everyone of these but is now closed, because we have no medical missionary. One should towns, of which we knew nothing be appointed without delay. The standard of education in Formosa until they became storm-centm's, is has been mTlch raised, as in Japan. In order, therefole, to hold our a missionary station chosen long own, we must raise the standard of education in t.he T,uIlsui College by ago for strategic reasons, and adding a preparatory department and appointiY'g at least one man for -equipped, according to its impor- that. The gil'ls'school ought also to be strengthened by the appointtance, with chapel and school, or ment of two ladies. The Japanese give prominence to the education church, college, hospital, and pub- of girls, and un leEs we keep up the standnrd the girls will go to other lishing house. schools. and we shall lose our grip of the population. Dr. MacKay The rules of influence and control anticipated ~dl this before he died, and now it has come." .are the same, whether the plan is to exercise control over a people by bullets or hy the Bible. It is satis- factory to have evidence brought to light by the war that the three missionary societies in Manchuria have used good generalship in choosing their stations. D.

The Importance To multitudes of of Manchuria intelligent people Manchuria, with its ,365,000 square miles, and 18,000,000 inhabitants, is scarcely more than a name. But Senator Beveridge tells us that it is as large as Ger-

1904J <GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Only Christian One of the signs of 1806, the abolition of the slave- Chaplains the times is the per. trade in 1807, and the Slave Emanci- Wanted mission granted by pation Act of 1&'34, had much to do the Japanese gov- with the opening of doors. So had ermnent for the sending of 12 Chris- the e:x:ploratioll which marked the tian chaplains to the front, to take second period: the Nigel' expedi- rank as officers. Arrangements are tion, Livingstone's journeys, and being made for 6 Japanese pastors th08e of Burton, Speke, Grant, and and 6 foreign missionaries to go in Bakel', of Krapf al1d Rebmann.

the capacity of chaplains to the The third period was one of ex- soldiers of Japan. Already names pansion.

have been suggested and some ap- Appeal from Bishop Tucker repointments have been made by the the Eastern cently returned to respective missions. Only English and American missionaries will be Soudan Mengo from a long permitted to go. journey through Budu, Ankole, and Toro, during The Sabbath There is a Sabbath which he confirmed 751 candidates, Question question in Japan and saw a great deal to cheer and in Japan as well as in the encourage him. He was much Un it e d S tat e s. struck with the need for women's Some of the Japanese Christians work in Budu, and with" the great sell fish or vegetables on the Lord's opportunity that in the providence day; others write up their trade of God has presented itself in the accounts, or Inake purchases, or Acholi country." Acholi is in the deliver political speeches, or attend Nile Province of the {Tganda Pro- athletic sports on the day set apart tectorate. This bishop says of this for rest from toil and secular cares special opportunity: and for worship. Some even say Mr. A. B. Lloyd has at the the "Sabbath of the missionaries present moment with him at< is impossible." American Chris- Hoima no fewer than 45 stalwart tians are not in a position to throw stones at their Japanese brethren. young men, who have come from 5- Many Methodists are lax in their of the principal chiefs to ask for observance of the Sabbath, and they have not the excuse which teachers. Mr. Lloyd has himself might be given for the Japanese. visited the country, and speaks of They are new Christians, to whom the opening as of the most wonderthe Sabbath means little more than ful kind-the people ready to re- ceive us with open arms. . . • This work, I may add, will be the commencement of missionary en- terprise in the Eastern Soudan.

the day for public worship.- The Guspel Writing in The lVorld-wide Missions. in Uganda East and the West, AFRICA the Archbishop of Canterbury says: Three Periods ~r. Stewart divides Half an hour ago I read in to- in African the nineteenth cen- day's Time8 the summaJ'y of the Evangelization tury, as regards "Blue Book" upon the affairs of missionary work in <Uganda. Prominent among the Africa, into three periods-from forces which are at. work in trans- 1790 to 1840, from 1840 to 1860, ·and forming that tract ofsav!.ge Africa from 1860 to 1900. The first period into a civilized protectorl·,te of the was largely one of preparation. The British oeCllpflt,ion of the Cape empire, str"nds the work of the of Good Hope in 1795 and finally in Christian missionaries. In words, the weightier hecans(~ they are un- impassioned, the commissioner in his official r8port to onr home~ov-

ernment records his appreciation Boksburg, stated that of 13,000 of what the missionaries ,. have natives convicted there during a done during the year in the cause of education, and the progress of lengthy period, of offenses against civilization" ; and, after specifying the law, ranging from being with- some of the linguistic and other out passes to the crime of murder, services rendered by Bishop Tucker only four had heen educated in one ltnd his clergy, he goes on to say: or other of the native churches. Facts like these ought to silpnce "Some idea of the scope of the those who repeat the baseless in- work undertaken by the mis!!ion may be gathered f!'Om the follow- sinuation that the earnest labor of ing statistics: Church Missionary so many of the most single-minded Society, 32 stlttions, 24 ordained servants of Christ is not only futile English ministers, 9 lay mission- aries, 17 lady missionaries, 3 doc- but mischievous. tors, 3 nurses, and 35 native clergy; native churches, ],070; 16 perma- What Lovedale The numbers under nent schools, 30 nati ve school-teach- is Doing instruction at Love- ers, and 1,900 general native teach- dale this session are ers; baptized Christians, 40,056; adherents of the, mission, about 710. Over 500 of these are resident 250,000." boarders, one-third of whom have their. homes beyond the Cape He fnrther shows that the Roman Colony proper. Bechuanaland (in- Catholic "adherents" in Uganda cluding the Protectorate) contrib- number about 146,000. I refer to utes 44; Transvaal, 39; Basutoland, such facts as the foregoing merely 36; Natal, 24; and Orange River Col- as an illustration, drawn quite in- ony,17. Of the Transkeian terriciden tally from to-day's newspaper, tories, Tern buland furnishes 105, and .of the dimensions of the missionary East Griqualand, 35. The most fer- factor, whether people like it or tile source in these territories for not, in the imperial work of Eng- youthful aspirants to learning land beyond the sea, and of the seems to be Cala, there being over JSheer absurdity it would now be 20 from that locality alone. The were any responsible public man to total number of new ooarder en- .disregard it as it was disregarded trants for the present session was 11, century ago.-The Christian. 167. The following are the relig- ious denominations represented in Are Native This seems a need- these figures: Christians less and insulting ~~:l~~~;~~~.'.'.':::.'.::::::::::::::::::: '.:::: ~ Worse Than question, and yet CongregationaL,. ", ………. , .. ', .. " …. 25 Church of England."""",."""".,.", 19 Heathen? there is a general Followers of Mzimha." …. " .. "',, ……. 10 French Protestant."""""""""""" 9 belief among those Lutheran, , …….. " …. , ….. , …….. , … 3 Dutch Reformed, .. , …… , …. " …. , …. , 3 who are ignorant or not in sym- Moravian, …. , ….. , …… , …… " .. , .. , .. 3 Americau Methodist Episcopal. ' , . , , , , , , , , 1 pathy with missions that a Chris- Unattached, .. ,., , .,'" ,. ,,,,,,., " " , "'" 2 tian convert is less honorable in his Total. ….. , , .. " , .. , .. , .. " " " ….. 167 .condilCt than is his unconverted -Christian Express.

neighbor. In the Presbyterian MISCELlJNEOUS Churchman, the organ of the Pres- What The problem of the byterian Church of South Africa, Theological divinity school is there recently appeared the follow- Seminaries this: not how to ing paragraph: Should Do train an occasional A most valuable discussion took man for the foreign place last month in the Witwatersrand Church Council, at which de-' field, but how to kindle the mis- .cisive proof was adduced that natives who had been educated in sionary passion in every man that various churches formed an almost insignificant element in the crim- passes through the school, that he inal class. Mr. W. Hosken put the proportions in Natal recently may thereby become an able minltt 4 per cent.; while Mr. H. H. Pritchard, Public Prosecntor of

1904] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ister of Christ. The primary and Settlement at, Port Musgrave, to ,essential thing is that there shall be within the school a sacred altar the northwest. There, out of a ·of missionary passion, whereat the torch of every man shall be kindled, race of savages and murderers, has .and the lip of every man shall be touched with the living coal. For sprung up a village of some 30 neat the sake of the man who possibly has gifts for service abroad, the cottages" with well-tended gardens divinity school should be hot with zeal for evangelization, should be and fields, large herds of neat and .charged with solemn anxiety for the world's condition, so that no small cattle, and over all the im- man can live within its walls with- out facing for himself the solemn print of religious peace, Culture question, Is it Christ's will for me that I go forth to serve Him in the through Christianity does seem to regions beyond? have decided advantages over cul- CHARLES CUTHBERT HALL. ture without Christianity. t Civilizing A Mr. Meston, of Without Greenland, say s What the Rev. John Stewart, Christianity Director Kluge in Church of Madras, says: the Allgenteine Mis- Could Do " If the churches of .sions Zeitschrijt, wearied the Da- Christendom sent nish government into granting him an island on which he might civil- forth their missionaries in the ize some 200 natives, "without any same proportion as the Moravian mixture of Christianity." Church, there would be on the field 400,000 instead of 14,000, and if only After some five years he an- a quartor of the members and adnounced that these natives were herents of the Protestant Church perfectly civilized. Thereupon, gave one half-penny per day, the ·officers of the government and amount raised would be $25,000,000 i;heir ladies came down in great instead of $4,000,000." As it is, the ,state to view the illustrious result. Church is at present in touch with Mr. Meston had got his men suit- less than one two· hundredth part ably clothed and drilled in their of those for whom Christ died, and behavior. The ladies' boat came 30,000,000 are dying without a first. Soon it slackens course, then knowledge of salvation. The work turns about, and in all haste makes will certainly never be done nnless back to the ship. Wbile Mr. Mes- a very different and higher standton was welcoming his eminent ard of consecration to God is .guests, his "converts of culture adopted by the Christian men and without Christianity" had broken women of our land. " The urgent into the storeroom, got thoroughly need, the absolute duty, the undrunk, stripped themselves stark speakable blessedness, and aetual naked, and thus stood ready to re- possibility of living wholly for God, ceive their visitors. Mr. Meston is the ground on which not only was promptly relieved of his our responsibility, but our appeals charge, and the Fraser's Island was for the evangelization of' the made over to the Colonial Church heathen world must ever rest." Mission. AMuttonChop We have recently Contrast this with the 'Moravian Which Brought heard of a Scotch ,12.000 woman who lived on oatmeal that she might give to missions. A friend gave her a sixpence to buy a chop, but she said: "I have been with- out chops nine years; I can do without the chop." The friend, some time after, being at a dinner where a number of wealthy people

were present, told the story of that per cent. would have gone to the· chop. Many were deeply impressed, front, and only 7 per cent. would and one lady among them spoke up have been used in expenses. and said: "I never went without a chop for Christ yet. I will give a s. B. CA.PEN. thousand pounds for missions." Another and another spoke, until, OBITUARY around that dinner-table, the old Scotch woman's sixpence worth of Fran~ois At about the time· mutton chop had grown into $12,000 to send the Gospel to the heathen. Coillard, of when our b I' i e f An Orphan To show the whole- the Zambezi sketch a f Pastor Girl's Great Gift some effect of an Coillard appeared. unselfish act of de- votion, the American Board is re- in the June Review he passed away lating the following incident: from the scene of his earthly lao. Not long ago an orphan girl made to the American Board a gift bars. having been stricken with of one whole week's wages for missions. This led a •Pennsylvania blackwater fever. He died on May Presbyterian' to offer .to be one of 100 to follow the girl's example. 27th, at seventy years of age, after The time limit set for securing the 100 donors expired March 1st. The forty-seven years of service in proposition resulted in securing within that period of time 107 gifts South Africa. He has been a great· and pledges. Two of these pledges were for $500 each, two for $200 power in Barotsi land; and his aceach, and the smallest were from two children of 25 cents each. count of his labors, as narrated in Beware of Nat very long ago "At the Threshold of Central Fraudulent there came to this Africa," is one of the best mission- Appeals country aman from Turkey, who pre- ary books ever written. By his· tended to be raising money for a death the Paris Missionary Society school in that empire. The man married an American wifE:, spent has lost a faithful worker, many in. his summers at Bar Harbor, and lived at an annual expenditure of Europe, America, and Africa a trueover $4,000. The little school across the water received about $150. Yet friend, and the Church of Christ an. this man deceived our churches, our Sunday-schools, and benevolent efficient ambassador. .. people, who gave him their money with freedom. You see what the Rev. A. G. Fraser, This honored serresult was: Over 96 per cent. of what was raised he spent on him- of India vant of God passself, and less than 4 per cent. reached the little school across the ed away at Cal-· sea. If $100 had been put into the hands of anyone of the great for- cutta, at the advanced age of 92. eign missionary hoards, about 93 He arrived in India in the year 1845, a missionary of the Free Church of Scotland, and gave over 58 years of continuous service for Christ in this land, without once taking a· furlough.

Dr. Fraser was for some years associated with the Presbyterian denomination; then for several years he met with those who felt it more in accordance with New Testament teaching to meet alone in our Lord's name. He much sympathized with the late George Bowen, of Bombay, in his intense desire to promote love and sym- pathy b~tween the Indian and European members of Christ's Church in India. *

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1901

NATIVES OF NEW

The two lads on the right are dressed for initiation into full tribal privileges. The shell on the arm of the other indicates that he is in qu('st of a wife, MISSIONARIES AND CHRISTIAN STUDENTS IN NEW GUINEA. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. t NOVEMBER. { Ne'll) Series. VOL. XXIV. No. 11. f XIV. No. VOL. 11.

BAOKWARD MOVEMENTS OF THE LAST OENTURY.-I.

THE SPIRIT OF ANARCHY AND THE WEAPON OF ASSASSINATION.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The cruel blow which laid low the chief magistrate of the United States was a blow struck at the world. It affects every nation, govern- ment, and people on the habitable globe, and, to a remarkable degree, this community of interest has been recognized. Never hefore in the memory of men has the death of any ruler evoked such wc …ld-wide sympathy. About the bier of this Ohristian President all nations have, in a sense, gathered as mourners-a conspicuous instance and example of the fact that the race constitutes one body politic, in which, if one member suffer, all the members suffer with it.

This event has, however, a significance far deeper than that of any mere persoual or national bereavement or official vacancy. It is a symptom of a disease which threatens not only the health but the life of the whole body. The assassin's bullet was aimed at orgauized govern- ment, constitutional authority, which iuvolve the very existence of society. Hence the disaster, wrought by the red hand of murder, demands consideration as the sign of an impending danger to the liberties of all law-abiding citizens, and the securities which are the safeguards of life and property in every land beneath the sun.

This is not a time for passionate excitement, for reckless speech, for careless and hasty governmental action-above all, for extreme, vindictive measures. Such are the weapons of the assassin and the conspirator, and not the tools which befit the upright, peace-loving, law-loving citizen. In the family the spirit and motive which are 'behind parental discipline are commonly reproduced in those who are the subjects of correction. Anger awakens anger, and impatieuce fans like flames in the child; whereas, patient, tender, loviug, reluctant chastisement goes far to softeu and subdue a rebellious spirit. Never has this government, and other powers that be, been challenged by events to pursue a more wise and sober course in dealing with the

restless, reckless, lawless spirit that is swaying such masses of men.

A mere superficial glance at social conditions will show that something must be done and done quickly. A New York daily sonnds the alarm, calling public attention to the many attempts at assassination of rulers and of men in official Rtations dnring the last half century, many of which have been, unhappily, but too successful. The statement we quote without having verified it, and with a conviction that it does not embrace the whole number of these deeds of violence: * From 1848 to 1901 the following attempts, many of them successful, were made to kill royal personages and rulers: Queen Victoria's life was attempted three times. Two efforts were made to kill the Prince of Wales. Napoleon III. frequently was shot at, but died in bed. The King of Prussia twice was fired at in 1851, but escaped injury. King Victor Emanuel of Italy narrowly escaped death at an assassin's hands in 1853. King Ferdinand of Naples was stabbed by a soldier in 1856. Queen Isabella of Spain was attacked by Fuentes in 1856. The Queen of Greece was shot by a student in 1862. Abraham Lincoln, President of the United States, died on April 15, 1865, from a bullet fired by Wilkes Booth the night before. One attempt on the life of the German Emperor in 1873 and another in 1878. King Alfonso of Spain was shot at in 1878. Alexander II. of Russia was assassinated on March 13, 1881, in St. Petersburg. Unsuccessful attempts on his life had been made in St. Petersburg in 1866 and in Paris in 1867. President James A. Garfield was shot by Charles J. Guiteau on July 2, 1881, and died on September 19th. President Carnot of France was stabbed to death by Caserio Santo, in Paris, June 24, 1894. A bomb was thrown at President Faure of France on June 13.1897. The Empress of Austria was stabbed to death by ;Luigi Luccessi, September 10, 1898. King Humbert of Italy was assassinated in Monza on September 30, 1900, by Angelo Bresci, an anarchist from Paterson, N. J. Two former attempts had been made to assassinate King Humbert. Several months ago a workman attempted to kill the present Emperor of Germany by hitting him in the head with a piece of iron. The Kaiser only was injured slightly.

The Springfield Repnblican calls this "an epoch of assassinations." It says: The nineteenth century ran red with the blood of rulers, beginning in 1801 with the killing of the Czar Paul of Russia by some of his nobles. There were over fifty assassinations or attempts at assassinations of ruling statesmen and crowned heads, beginning with Czar Paul and ending * New York Press, September 7, 1901.

BACKWARD MOVEMENTS OF THE LAST CENTURY

with President McKinley. But a clear distinction can be drawn between those which occurred prior to 1894 and those which have crowded the few years since Carnot fell. . . • The assassination of President Carnot in 1894 was the first avowed work of the modern revolutionary anarchists, whose propp"ganda of murder is aimed against all government of whatever character and how- ever liberal and free. Every assassination and attempt at assassination since then have been their work. They have been exceedingly busy and their bloody harvest has been uncommonly fruitful. Within seven years they have shot the presidents of the two greatest republics in the world, besides killing the monarch of a great power, tl.::.J empress of another great power, the prime minister of still another European kingdom, and have attempted the life of the heir to Britain's throne.

A most startling fact is that this republic, the boasted refuge of the oppressed and home of liberty, should, of all lands, be the scene of the most frequent and fatal' attempts at such assassination. Abra- ham Lincoln was shot by John Wilkes Booth on April 14, 1865; James A. Garfield, by Oharles J. Giteau, on July 2, 1881; and William McKinley, by Leon Ozolgosz, September 6, 1901. Thus, out of seven presidents, occupying the chair of state during the last thirty-six years, three have fallen by the deliberate hand of lawless and defiant assassins. When, even in the great republic, the chief ruler has thus but four chances out of seven of living through his official term the situation becomes serious. Not the most tyrannical and despotic of earth's empires furnishes any parallel to this in modern times. We must go back to the days of pagan Rome for the counterpart to such crimes.

THE REASON AND THE REMEDY.

What does all this mean, and what is the remedy? These are questions compelling attention. The necessity of guarding the life of a ruler in the discharge of his official duty is the first matter forced upon us, and there is a general sentiment that such an assault with intent to kill must be construed not as a common act of felony but as treason, and liable to its penalties.

But there is a treasure to be guarded far greater than any man's life, however valuable or officially sacred. The life of the nation itself is endangered by the growth of anarchy. Such deeds of vio- lence, so bold and so frequent, tend to wreck the foundations of the social order. Liberty may run into license, and toleration of traitors may in effect allow nests where an~rchists brood and assassins are bred.

-The words "anarchy," "nihilism," "communism," "socialism," so frequently on our lips, have a meaning and a history which it may be well briefly and succinctly to examine and trace.

Anarchy is the geneml term expressing a state of society without ,any regular, constituted government. Oomplete anarchy would be

necessarily of short duration, for it would make the earth virtually uninhabitable. Could anarchists of all lands be banished to an island somewhere, they would soon destroy each other. The claim is that the overthrow of existing government is in order to a reconstruction upon a new pattern, more or less indefinite. The anarchists' method of reforming the world is to pull down everything that exists. Destruction is the first step and construction is secondary. Whether there shall be left anything to reconstruct does not appear to have absorbed much attention..

Nihilism, as its name implies, is the theory of bringing to nothing "existing institutions as preparatory to some indefinite and spontaneous readjustment of sOclety on the basis of individual freedom." The most recent doctrine of nihilists is that anarchy is not chaos but simply an order of things in which individual self-control and voluntary cooperation are substituted for external government.

The term" nihilist" was introduced by Turgenieff, the Russian poet and novelist (1818-1883), but Mikhail Bakunin (1814-1872) is called the Father of Nihilism, of the militant type, as Hertzen is of the doctrinary and Tchernyshevsky of the scientific. It was Hertzen who, in 1848, cried" Death to the old world! J…ife to chaos, destruction! Room for the Future!" In Geneva, in 1868, Bakunin boldly proclaimed no right but might, and no law but one's own happiness. Assassination rapidly followed the proclamation of nihilist sentiments. In 1873 a false emissary of Bakunin was slain and a hundred and eighty-three others were implicated. In 1869 the czar was shot at, in 1878 the chief of police, Mezentzoff, was killed, and Trepoff, another chief, the same year. In 1879 Prince Kropatkin and a commander of gendarmerie at Kiev were slain, and the czar was shot at again, and in 1881 killed. These are only a few of the first fruits of these doctrines.

Communism-a state of things in which all things are commonseparate property rights, and the relation of husband and wife being abolished, with the domestic government founded on parental authority. Robert Owen, St. Simonj Fourier, Proudhon, Enfantinthese are some of the names closely identified with communism, which is associated with Franc!'l as nihilism is with Russia, altho the first consistent practical teacher of what is known as a "French fallacy" was an Englishman. The key of Owen's system he put in capitals for emphasis: Any character-and from the best to the worst, from the most ignorant to the most enlightened-may be given to any community, even to the world at large, by applying certain means, which are to a great extent at the command and under the control, or easily made so, of those who possess the government of nations.

The real purport of such teaching was not suspected until Owen

BACKWARD MOVEMENTS OF THE 1.AST CENTURY

struck at the root of the family. One needs to study his" parallelo- grams" and Fourier's" phalanxes," and the history of the attempts to work out these ideas, at Orbiston, Hampshire, Rambouillet, and Menilmontant. Even the government of Louis Philippe brought the communistic leaders to trial as ullderminers of morals and religion.

Socialism opposes the present and historical organism of society, aiming at a new distribution of property and labor, with cooperation displacing competition as the dominant law. This is the mildest form of anarchistic doctrine, and, like other extremes of error, has at bottom a grcat truth and a resistance against much that is wrong. But its spread, which has been very rapid in Germany, has led likewise to acts of violence. 'rwo attempts on the life of the emperor led, in 1878, to stringent repressive laws. Yet the party grew, and, in 1890, the socialists elected thirty-five deputies, in the city of Berlin polling one hundred and twenty-five thousand votes, and in nearly every industrial center tlcored a triumph. In England and" America the spread of these doctrines has been rapid. Edward Bellamy's" Looking Backward" had an immense sale and led to many nationalist clubs. Louis Blanc, Ferdinand Lassalle, Karl Marx, and others are well known in this connection. Hall Caine's "Eternal City" exhibits the doctrines of socialism in their most attractive form and as opposed to violence. Yet even the hero of this work finds himself grappling with the temptation to nse the weapons of the assassin.

All these systems of teaching are thus of recent growth and none of them are a century old. Their most fruitful period was the decade of years from 1848 to 1858, and the great leaders in all of them have been cotemporaries. Nihilism is mainly associated with Russia, communism with France, and socialism with Germany, England and the United States being closely linked with the milder forms of socialist propagandism.

ANARCHY AND ATHEISM.

It is most noticeable that the roots of nihilism in Russia reach back to the Western-European atheism and the French revolution of the eighteenth century. Bakunin was an avowed materialist and atheist. Socialism and communism were also the fruit of that same revolution which attacked the whole system, rooted in the feudalism of the middle ages.

However much of truth and right may be mixed with all these teachings, as systems they are more or less boldly infidel, and the remedy ultimately must lie in the Gospel that uproots hatred of God and inculcates love to man. The bottom difficulty is irreligion, and all forms of lawlessness are essentially anarchistic. Booker T. Washington, not without cause, indicts the whole nation. His words deserve a hearing. He says: In all sincerity, I want to ask, is Czolgosz alone guilty? Has not

the entire nation had a part in this greatest crime of the century? What is anarchy but a defiance of law, and has not the nation reaped what it has been sowing? According to records, two thousand five hun- dred and sixteen persons have been lynched in the United States during the past sixteen years. There are or have been engaged in this anarchy of lynching nearly one hundred and twenty-five thousand eight hundred persons.

To check the present tendency, it seems to me there are two duties that face us. First, for all classes to unite in an earnest effort to create such a public sentiment as will make crime disappear, and especially is it needful that we see that there is no idle, dissolute, purposeless class permitted in our midst.

Second, for all to unite in a brave effort to bring criminals to justice, and where a supposed criminal is found to see that he has a fair, patient, legal trial.

Let us heed the words of our departed and beloved chief, as he lay upon his dying bed, referring to his murderer: "I hope he will be treated with fairness."

If William McKinley, as he was offering up his life in behalf of the nation, could be brave enough, thoughtful and patriotic enough to request that his assailant should be fairly and honestly tried and punished, surely we can afford to heed the lesson. * To the same effect are the manly and timely words of Judge Lewis in connection with the trial of the assassin. They deserve to be written in gold or engraven on stone. While he denounced the crime and the criminal, he defeuded the right of the most guilty to a fair trial, and in unsparing terms rebuked the lawlessness which resorts to lynch law. We add a few condensed quotations from this courageous speech: A defendent, no matter how enormous the crime, is, under our laws, entitled to the benefit of a trial. There are individuals scattered all over our country who think that in a case like this, or even of much less enormity, it is entirely proper that it should be disposed of by lynch law, and we can hardly take up a paper without learning that in some part of this free country a man has been mobbed upon the suspicion or belief that he was guilty of some crime.

It is charged here that our client is an anarchist, a man who does not believe in any law or in any form of government, and there are, as we are told, individuals who entertain that opinion, societies which entertain the same opinion. We all feel that such doctrines are dangerous and criminal, and will subvert our government in time, if allowed to prevail. But while I firmly believe that, I do not believe that in danger to this country it is equal to the belief, becoming so common, that men, charged with crime, shall not go through the form of a trial in a court of justice, but that lynch law should take the place of the calm and dignified administration of law.

When that doctrine becomes sufficiently prevalent in this country, .. The Chtcago Tribune gives the total number of lynchings from 1881-1901 as three thousand one hundred and thirty. In 1892 alone there were two hundred and thirty-six-an awful exhibition of anarchy.

1901.J BACKWARD MOVEMENTS OF THE LAST CENTURY

if it ever does, our institutions will be set aside and overthrown, and I suggest that that class of our community who a~e suggesting that a man, charged with the crime that this defendent is, should not be permitted to have a trial before a court of justice, are more dangerous than the anarchists.

Judge Lewis cited the example of William H. Seward, who, when a colored man had murdered an entire family, went on the streets of Auburn and resisted the mob violence that was bent on disposing at once of the murderer, and then volunteered to act as his counsel, not to shield him from his due punishment, but to protect him from lawless violence and insure him a legal trial. Judge Lewis added: That far-seeing statesman saw his opportunity to give an object- lesson to the world as to the proper disposition of such a case, and stub- bornly insisted that he would defend the negro. He was put upon trial, and it occupied some three weeks in obtaining a jury, and the trial con- sumed at least two months, and I listened to the defense that Mr. Seward interposed-not that he cared anything for the negro, but he wanted to teach the people of the country the sacredness of the law, and to impress upon them the importance of maintaining the law and putting down mob violence.

And this trial is a great object-lesson to the world in that regard. If there ever was a case that would excite the wrath of those who saw it, this was one, and yet, under the advice of the President, "let no one hurt him," he was taken, confined in our prison, indicted, and put on trial.

That speaks volumes in favor of the orderly conduct of the people of Buffalo. The President of this great republic, a man of irreproach- able character, a man against whose character not the least stain had ever been known, had come to assist us in promoting the prosperity of our great exposition. He submitted to being met by the people who desired to see him, in order to help on this great enterprise in which we have been interested, and he was stricken down and died from the effects of the wounds. It has touched every heart in this community and in the world, and yet we sit here to-day in this room, quietly considering the question whether this man is responsible for the act which he committed, and that, gentlemen of the jury, is one that you are called upon to decide.

We can not suppress the solemn conviction that this awful event in American history is a new and loud challenge to the Church of God to preach the Gospel to the poor. Nothing can save society from such horrors but the" peace on earth and good will to men" that are the fruits of the sowing of the seed of the Kingdom. It is a choice between superstition, ignorance, irreligion, and infidelity, or pure and undefiled religion, faith in God, intelligence, and love. Missions to a lost world alone hold the key to the problems now demanding a solution.

EOUADOR, THE REPUBLIC OF 'fHE SAORED HEART.

BY CHARLES S. DETWEILER, QUITO, ECUADOR.

Missionary of the (Kansas) Gospel Missionary Union.

By decree of the Congress of Ecuador, October 8, 1863, Ecuador was consecrated to "the Sacred Heart of Jesus," who was declared to be the Patron and Protector of the nation. This act of the legislators was a compromise to some of the more pious Ecuadorians, who wished to have the name of their country changed to the above title as a permanent testimony to their religion. In 1899 a Liberal Oongress formally annulled that act of consecration; but it has not ceased to be a subject for jest on the part of some, and an occasion for fervid appeal to religious feeling on the part of others. Among the neighboring states it still serves as an apt designation of the country and of the character of the people.

Ecuador is among the smaller of the South American republics. Its area is about equal to that of Iowa and Missouri together. A large part of this territory is unexplored, and much more undeveloped and uninhabited. The population numbers about 1,300,000, including uncivilized Indians. 'fhe mountains are rich in minerals, and the soil still richer in vegetable products. Fully half of the cacao of the world comes from this land.

The climate is varied, not so much according to the seasons as according to the locality. In general the interior has an ideal climate; it is temperate and yet bracing by reason of the high altitude. On the coast, consistent with the latitude, it is warm, but not dangerous to the foreigners who observe the laws of health.

The people are similar to those of other South American states. Those of pure white blood are comparatively few in number, but occupy the highest social position. The cholos, who form the artisan class and are the bulk of the population, come next in influence. They are a mixture of Indian and white, negro and white, and of all three races in various degrees. Then there are some pure negroes, and last and lowest of all are the'Indians. Most of these are domesticated and are practically serfs. They are not taught any trade or given an opportunity to learn to read and write, but are wholly engaged in menial service. It is pitiable to see these descendants of the fine old Incas completely crushed in spirit and turned backward in their history. Still more pitiable is the utter lack of sympathy ill the attitude of the white men toward those whom they have degraded. They look upon them as animals, incapable of the exercise of the higher faculties of the soul. East of the Andes, among the head waters of the Amazon, are some savage tribes, still roaming the forests in their native freedom, but their number is small and uncertain.

ECUADOR, THE REPUBLIC OF THE SACRED HEART

Religiously the nation is noted for its faithful adherence to the Roman Catholic Church. It was the last of South American states to admit (in 1896) the Bible and Protestant missionaries. The country received its religion as a heritage from Spain, and began its independent career as a papal republic. But there have always been two parties in the nation-the Liberals and Conservatives-and sometimes the former have had the upper hand. Indeed, the whole history of Ecuador is but the record of the rise and fall of presidents amid revolutions and counter-revolutions. Between 1830 and 1840 there was a president so liberal as to establish a girls' school under the direction of a A CORPUS CHRISTI ALTAR, AMBATO, ECUADOR.

Protestant, Mr. I. Wheelwright, agent of the American Bible Society. But such reforms were of sp.ort duration, and most of the time the Conservatives have prevailed. In 1860 there came into office a president who was perhaps the most bigoted Romanist of this continent. He arranged a concordat with the pope, which made of Ecuador a virtual theocracy according to Roman Catholic ideals, and which, with some slight modifications, remained in force up to the year 1896, when the present liberal government was est~blished. In all those years, from 1860 to 1896, the Roman Catholic Church had full power to make of this people what she would, morally and religiously, and in this her efforts were reinforced by three centuries of Catholic training and prejudice.

Doubtless if some Chateaubriand had read the reports of Jesuit

missions among the Indians of Ecuador, and had heard from orthodox sources of the close harmony existing between Church and State, he would have drawn a picture of this country closely resembling the paradise he described in Paraguay. But the state of the country at the close of this long period of papal theocracy unfortunately proves the contrary. The Church is wealthy. However much the material progress of the country has been retarded by poverty, there is no lack of churches, convents, and landed estates for the maintenance of religion. One result of this is that the priesthood is notoriously immoral. A true picture of them may be found in the pages of Erasmus and Von Hutten, who describe the clergy of their time as sleek, sensual, jolly-faced wine-bibbers and adulterers. Most complaint aJ,'ises from their extortionate collection of fees. In the case of death they have been known to refuse burial until the required sum had been paid, even when it meant the selling of the last burro or sheep. If the charges for the keeping of a grave can not be paid, the bones are dug up and thrown on a bone pile to be burned.

Under such conditions infidelity and spiritualism have been spreading through the country, for they have had strong arguments for popular appeal in the outrageous inconsistencies of the priests. Especially in the coast regions have the losses of the Romish Church been heavy.

But the growth of sentiment against the Church does not mean an improvement in the morals of the people. On the contrary, the Christian missionary meets with opposition from the forces of immorality, just as in the interior he must contend principally against bigotry and ignorance. As one wrote to the Genevese in the early days of Calvin's residence among them: You hated the priests for being a great deal too much like yourselves; you will hate the preachers for being a great deal too unlike yourselves. The same thing will happen in Geneva which happens among any people who have groaned for a long time beneath a hard and tyrannical power; delighted to see themselves free, their love of liberty is changed tQ a love of license; every man will be his own master and will live as he pleases.

This has actually come to pass in the coast provinces of Ecuador. There are churches or chapels in every town, but many of them are permanently closed, and there are not enough priests to perform the usual ceremonies deemed so essential to salvation according to the Roman system. Life is free and easy, and vice 'liouril:!hes openly. Especially in the relation of the sexes is this looseness most general and appalling.

In the interior, behind the great mountain walls of the Andes, the condition of affairs is differ~nt. The people are, in a measure, isolated even from a greater part of their own nation. 'rravel is slow

ECUADOR, THE REPtmi.IC OF THE SACRED HEART

and laborious; newspapers are scarce, and outside of a few cities there are none whatever, either local or foreign, so that the majority of the inhabitants live in total ignorance and unconcern of the great world about them. Here the Roman Catholic Church exercises undisputed sway, but the conscience of the people is no further developed than among those on the coast; the same immoral customs are common among them, tho not practised so openly, and more attempt is made to excuse flagrant breaches of morality. In short, here is phariseelsm.

In the mountain provinces there is religions zeal of an extreme type-bowing down in the streets before the wafer or the sacred images, multitudes kissing a cross or some noted relic, and children falling upon their knees to receive a blessing from a passing priest. On the coast this devotion is ridiculed as superstition, but in the interior no one dares to do so, and tho many are opposed to such prostration, they yiel(l outward conformity to it in order to avoid tronble. In the streets of Quito I have seen hats violently knocked off the heads of those who failed to remove them in the presence of the host. To be known as a consistent Protestant means persecution, rarely daugerous, but always of a malevolent nature.

The popular amusements, cock-fighting, dancing, and drinkingorgies, are commonly held at the same time with religious festivals. In. the morning the natives attend mass, in the afternoon engage in their sports, and in the evening devote themselves to their revels. The clergy are one with the people in these public games and pleasure seeking.

In public education the influence of the Roman Catholic Church still prevails. In the primary schools throughout. the country the steady drone of the children repeating the catechism may be heard several times each day. The Jesuits and Christian Brothers also control most of the high-schools and colleges. But with the growth of the Liberal party this condition of affairs isgradually being changed, and colleges are being established wholly under the power of the State. Normal schools have recently been opened in Quito and Cuenca, under the dircction of American Protestant teachers brought into the country for this special purpose.

Ecuador has now entered upon a new period in her history, marked by growth and improvement along every line. After years of isolation she seems to be just waking up to the advantages of intercourse with foreign nati~ns. A railroad is in process of construction by an American company, which will connect Quito, the capital, with Guayaquil, the principal seaport, and which will open up the rich provinces of the interior. Withont doubt this will exert a powerfnl mfluence in breaking down the barriers of fanaticism and in aiding the spread of liberal ideas, so that we may look for similar changes in the

mountain regions as have already taken place on the coast. The question for the small force of missionaries on the field is whether they will be able to keep pace with this movement by a wide dissemination of the Gospel. When the coast first began to respond to the influence of the outside world the government was in the hands of the papal party, and the Bible and evangelical literature were vigorously excluded, so that the natural course of revolt against the Church was toward infidelity. As the greater part of the population belongs to the highlands, we may justly speak of this present tendency as the awakening of the nation; and the preachers of the GQspel who are now on the field have the glorious privilege of contributing the powerful element of Scripture truth to those forces which are working in the body politic to form a new and modern republic.

At present there are three points in the land occupied by missionaries-Guayaquil, Quito, and Ambato. In each of these places the Gospel Missionary Union of Kansas City, Missouri, has workers, besides having two young men free for itinerating. There are also in Guayaquil two married missionaries of the Christian and Missionary Alliance of New York, and one independent worker. Through the efforts of the two itinerating brethren, a large number of Bibles and tracts have been circulated in the lowlands. In the interior, Bibleselling and evangelistic work progresses slowly, and many hardships have to be endured because of the fanaticism of the people and the natural difficulties of travel in a rough land.

Thus far the liues of evangelistic activity have largely been confined to a district along the main route of travel from the sea to the capital. In the north and south are large provinces thus far untouched, so that the evangelization of this land has hardly begun. In many pl,aces the mail is used to carry tracts regularly to a few interested ones who have asked for them. This method of scattering the Word of God is being rapidly extended in all directions,. and in this the workers are favored by the liberal postal laws, which allow secondclass matter to go free.

For the Indians of Ecuador no direct work is being undertaken. In 1899 the writer and one companion made a tour of exploration in that vast wilderness east of the Andes, called the Province of the Orient. Five years ago the Jesuits were banished from that province by the national government, and had to abandon a flourishing work, having gathered some twelve thousand Indians under their care. Now hardly a trace of that work remains. The deserted chapels and convents are gradually falling to pieces in the midst of a dense tropical forest which is steadily encroaching upon them. The Indians that remain in those districts, having never been truly converted, are going Lack to heathen cnstoms, while many of them have drifted away into the land of their wild brethren. The proper field for Gospel

ECUADOR, THE REPUBLIC OF THE SACRED HEART

effort in the futnre wonld be among the unknown wild tribes who are yet living in primitive paganism. There is work here for an explorer, for practically nothing is known about these savages except their existence. Adventurous men searching for rubber have pushed their way up some of the strange rivers of that land and have brought back stories of cruel wars with naked barbarians. Beyond this no reliable information is to be had. White men have no dealings with those tribes and do not know their language, for they are very different from the peacable ones among whom the Jesuits labored. If they are to be reached at all it ought to be before unscrupulous traders settle among them. The pioneers of civilization in the wilds of South America thus far have proved themselves to be entirely devoid of the finer instincts of humanity in their contact with the lower races. The result has been that wherever settlements have been made, the aborigines have been debauched and brutalized, or filled with an implacable hatred and distrust toward the whole white race.

The Indians of the inter-Andean division of Ecuador present another problem. Physically speaking, they are easy to reach, as they are all about us. 'rhey sweep the streets and carry burdens for us; they till the soil and sell the produce to us; they are going in and out of the city all day long; and yet, morally speaking, they are hard to reach. They have been trained to look upon every white man as a superior being, whose shoe's latchet they are not worthy to unloose. Whether they know us or not, they take off their hats when passing. If we addre'ss them, they are in the attitude of one receiving orders, and ignorantly assent to everything that is said to them. They do not exercise their thinking faculties, because white men have always done their thinking for them.

They are also the most devoted Catholics in the land. Altho there is hardly one who can read, all of them know the catechism so that they can recite it by rate. Their religion is a part of their life. It crops out in their speech-" Holy Sacrament" instead of "Goodmorning," and" May God repay you" instead of "'l'hank you." It enters into their amusements-on religious holidays, when they drink and dance. And they are charmed by the splendor and pageantry of the Romish worship, which serves as a diversion in their otherwise dreary life.

Finally, the majority of these Indians are serfs of the white men, and belong to some hacienda. They can not be reached without the consent and approval of their masters, and many of the latter have already provided for their religion by building chapels on their estates and having worship regularly conducted for them. One frequently hears complaints about the poor and unreliable service rendered by these Indians, and yet any effort toward lifting them out of their low

condition into the position of intelligent workmen would be strongly opposed, because then they would no longer serve the white man's purpose of being beasts of burden and objects of abuse.

One thing in their advantage is that almost all of them know Spanish as well as the Qnichua, their native language. Otherwise they seem to be effectually shut up in the power of their oppressors. They present a difficult field, yet surely God has some one who will take this burden upon his heart, and who shall finally receive their Lord's commendation for a persevering faith that attempted great things for God.

The land of Ecuador invites our interest, not merely for its past romantic history,but for its present tendency, when it seems that God is remembering its long-buried wrongs of ecclesiastical oppression and corruption; and the hand of Divine retribution is breaking the power of the false religion to make way for the true.

HOME MISSIONS IN THE NORTHWEST.

BY REV. W. S. HOLT, D.D., PORTLAND, OREGON.

Home missions in the Northwest began in the romantic period of the history of the Pacific coast. The reader will recall the pathetic visit of the Indians to St. Louis in 1832; the banquet and farewell speech of one of the four who sought the white man's "book of heaven"; and the coming of Jason J-,ee and party, of the Methodist Church, and Samuel Parker and Dr. Whitman, Spaulding and Gray, all Presbyterians, altho sent out by the American Board. But, altho these movements led to the home mission work as it now is carried on, they were, in reality, /ore£gn missions. Oregon was not then a part of the United States, and the purpose in view was not to bring the Gospel to white men, who were few then, but rather to meet the need of the Indians, whose cry for. help had aroused the Eastern Church, and, in fact, it was many years later when the Presbyterians began any effort for the white settlers. Whitman, however, early recognized the principal work of the missionary as not for the aborigines, who must soon pass, but rather for the incoming multitudes of the dominant race, whom the" star of empire" led always" westward."

'fhe pioneer Presbyterian home missionary was Rev. Lewis Thompson. He came not as an agent of a society, however, but rather like others. With a small herd of cattle he made the weary journey from Missouri to Clatsop Plains, which lie along the Pacific, directly sou th of the mouth of the Columbia. There he made his home, where luxuriant grasses afforded' abundant pasture for his stock, and a genial,

K. R. GEA.RY, D.D. REV. A.. L. LINDSAY, D.D., LL.D

FOUR: PIONEER MISSIO~ARIES IN THE NORTHWEST.

equable climate promised health. Already among other American families living on these plains were W. H. Gray and family, who had retired from the Eastern mission, and the Oondit family. These were Presbyterians. Lewis Thompson was quick to appreciate the situation, and on September 19, 1846-the year of his arrival-organized the First Presbyterian Church in what is now Oregon, with four members, Mr. and Mrs. Gray, and Mr. and Mrs. Oondit, Mr. Oondit being elected ruling elder. This Olatsop Plains church was the most remote church in the United States. Its members lived and labored within the sound of the Pacific surf. At the same time there was a foreign mission church in the territory, organized at Wailatpu, now Wallawalla, in what is now Washington. Its pastor was Spaulding, the Presbyterian foreign missionary; its elder, Marcus Whitman; its members the wiv!ls of these two men, several Ohristian Hawaiians, with possibly some whites and a few Indians. But this church perished in 181,7, in the disastrous Whitman massacre, and a small Oongregational church exists in this region.

Not until 1851 did the Presbyterian Ohurch begin home mission work in the Northwest. Then Rev. (afterward Dr.) E. R. Glory and Rev. Robert Robe were sent out, t.he former belonging to the distinguished family of the same name in Pennsylvania. He was a great man well qualified by nature and grace to found missions and to lead in educational work. Robert Robe, who still survives, was an agreeable, social young man, ready to be used for the glory of God, and counting himself as nothing that the cause of Ohrist might be advanced. On November 19, 1851, at Mr. Glory's home, near what is now Lafayette, they, with Lewis Thompson, organized the Presbytery of Oregon. They constituted the entire clerical force, with the one church of Olatsop Plains, which was not represented. Mark the extent of that primitive presbytery. Oregon, Washington, Idaho, and a piece of Montana fell within its bounds, which as yet only confidence in the future of this nascent region indicated whereunto this movement would grow. If" Father Robe," as we love to call him, lives until November 19, 1.901, he will see the fiftieth anniversary of that presbytery, and he has been connected vitally with all its growth.

On January 1, 1854, the first church of Portland, Oregon, was organized with twelve members by Rev. J. L. Yantis, D.D., assisted by a newcomer on his way to Washington as a home missionary -Rev. George F. Whitworth, D.D., the patriarch of the synod of Washington. Under his eye, and aided by his wise and faithful efforts, the work of the Presbyterian Ohurch in Washington has outgrown that of Oregon, and he still shares in the joy of success that continues in the growth of the Ohurch in the state which he adopted 80 long ago.

These men, with others whose names are on our records, and whose;

HOME MISSIONS IN THF. NORTHWEST

activities are now translated to the Better Land, are our heroes, whose example we can only strive to emulate.

For twenty years progress was slow. The population was increased by the cattle-train. People sailed into the Northwest in prairieschooners. Communication with the East was wearisome and long delayed. But as men were needed they came, and occupied the new places, erected churches, established preaching-places, and helped to mold this growing empire.

Then there came to this region a statesman in far-seeing wisdom, whose influence was felt from the moment of his coming and remains yet a blessing. The first church of Portland, organized and sustained in a feeble, flickering life by the Home Board, entered upon a career of exiended growth and usefulness. Rev. Aaron L. Lindsay, D.D., was called as pastor. He accepted, and from that day onward not only the Church but the entire Northwest felt his power. That Ohurch was too large-minded to keep him selfishly to itself, as he was too broad-spirited to be SO kept. He reached out into all parts of the Northwest. He saw the needs of Alaska, and organized and helped to maintain the first Presbyterian missions among the natives; the Indians of Idaho and East Oregon felt his beneficent touch; the Chinese shared in his sympathy and interest; while both he and the grand Church to which he ministered lent a helping hand to every struggling community and to every worthy interest. Without that man and Church, and others like them, our work would be f~" h.:.hiud its present proportions.

PECULIAR CONDITIONS IN PIONEER WORK.

The conditions of missionary work here are peculiar. Oregon aad Washington were not settled by men driven here for gold. Rather were the early settlers influenced by the opportunities for farming and stock raising. The government encouraged such pursuits by giving a square mile of land to a settler simply on condition of occupancyaction which favored scattered residents rather than congested commnnities: Each of these states contain more than ninety thousand square miles, and it' was thought that large areas were fit only for sheep, horses, and cattle, and that the arable land was scattered; hence the people spread themselves readily about the country. The Church has been compelled, literally, in this great Northwest, to go everywhere preaching the Gospel to reach the people; who are everywhere. This has given many laborers areas to traverse which they could not fully cultivate. The first minister, for example, who preached in Portland had another church more than sixty miles distant, which he reached on horseback, in a country where rain falls heavily and continuously in winter. To-day we have one field in Oregon which measures ten thQusap.d square mile§, and QN]) MAN spreaqs lj.iIllself ov~r thq,t :&eld~ ~

in which New Jersey, with over three hundred Presbyterian churches, would be lost.

We have in Oregon alone nine whole counties with one Presbyte- . rian minister in each, and there are seven other counties into which we have never been able to go. School-houses and post-offices abound, but opportunities to hear the Gospel are scarce.

In one of our coast counties one home missionary tries to reach five preaching-places, in the most populous region along the ocean, by living in the center and traveling by stage thirty miles north and south. Usually he is the only minister in the region, except in one village. This diffusion of population is what keeps much of our Northwest dependent npon the Home Boards, until increased popula- tion make possible self-support.

There are about two hundred and forty Presbyterian churches in the synods of Oregon and Washington, the population of the two states being nearly three-quarters of a million, about two-thirds that of Philadelphia, in which, counting the two presbyteries of Philadel- phia, North and South, there are less than one hundred and fifty churches. Many of our smaller villages, however, are reckoned as stmtegic points, and occupied with a view to the future. .And that future is ours. What is called the Northwest now (let not St. Paul and Minneapolis be offended!) is in the middle zone of our empire- we had almost said country. The trend of population is this way, and in which of our humble villages it will settle, who can tell? In 1852 Portland was a hamlet, among the stumps. 'I'o-day it is the metropolis of the Northwest. These two states are full of hamlets, each larger than Ohicago was once, and many of them ambitious to become cities, and laid out on metropolitan plans, with twenty-five feet lots, held at all they are worth.

Another factor in our home mission work is the character of our people. For the most part they are men and women of energy and ability, and largely from the East. This needs to be reiterated. Oollege-bred men and women are everywhere. There is culture and refinement in places where they would not perhaps be looked for.

Recently, going out into the backwoods, I rode with a school- teacher, acting as mail-carrier, to get ahead, financially. On a little boat was a captain, dressed in coarse apparel, with a slouch hat, who was a gentleman from Maine, every sentence he spoke revealing cul- hue, as did his manners. I met a rancher, who lives four miles from nowhere, a college-bred man of influential and cultivated family.

Such men want the Ohurch, and they want it to be first-class. A loud noise which covers lack ot thought and preparation does not deceive or edify them. They like earnestness and sincerity, and detest hypocrisy and cant. Such people need the cultivated, educated

HOME MISSIONS IN THE NORTHWEST

minister of the Gospel. Only the best will help the West. Not long since a certain minister came from the East. His congregation was a simple-minded people, and a wise man from the East could meet their needs easily enough. What could such a people know of labored preparations for the pulpit or of beaten oil for the sanctuary? A plain hearer said, " He is smart and has good ability. We 'like him, but he don't study." This plain hearer often wears overalls, and can do carpenter's work and many other things, but he is a college graduate, accustomed to think, and knowing when other men think. Indeed, that whole congregation appreciates the best sermons.

Another feature in this region is the absolute independence of most people in religious matters. Perhaps most of our people have broken loose from old habits and traditions, and many have lived for years beyond the influence of the Church, many of the younger people never having been to church at all. Christian people come here and become engrossed in worldly pursuits, especially the men. The home missionary must often arouse the religious instinct, bring home old and forgotten truths, and make them alive again, not in a conventional way, but there must be a man behind the message if the message is to help a man.

'A home missionary secured the good will of a certain class of people by a simple act. A notorious woman died. '1'here was no one to conduct the funeral. He was out of town, but came riding in, just as a crowd of her sort had assembled. He was recognized as the minister, and was asked to conduct the funeral. He did so, and went to the grave attended by a concourse of such people as he ·never saw together before, and now, said he," I am solid with them." This touch of sympathy won men and women who never darken the doors of a church, but who knew the minister who was friendly to them.

DENOMINATIONAL CROWDING.

In some parts of this country denominationalism retards the legitimate home mission work, which is to bring the Gospel itself into every community. Unfortunately, often this has been interpreted to mean the Gospel as some particular church 'teaches it. Sometimes crowding has been done, under the belief that the hamlet will soon become a city, and then will have room and demand for all the denominational churches. Property owners are always ready to give lots for church buildings, for they in turn help town sites.

Some crowding is due also to the fact that some denominations think" a town is vacant which is without their particular church;' and when such a spirit exists there is nothing to do but to submit or quit the field. But no great amount of Gospel teaching goes with such effort. There are instances like the following: In a town of less than two hundred people there are the Methodist Episcopal, Methodist

Episcopal South, Campbellite, Baptist, and Presbyterian Church organizations, three buildings which cost together not less than three thousand five hundred dollars, and always two ministers, and sometimes four. But the Presbyterians, Methodists, Methodists South, and Campbellites have each one Sunday in each month, and when there are five Sundays in the month the Baptists have one. Yet there is no town in this state where so large a proportion of the community attend church. There is variety. There are regular services every Sabbath. The bell tells where the services are held, and the people turn out. The churches seem to be on good terms. The ministers preach on circuits, or fields, somewhere every Sabbath. Now in this special community all the churches together and all the population could not support one minister; but on the circuit plan and with the help of the Boards three men are sustained, who carry the Gospel as they teach it to, perhaps, six or eight different communities.

The religious element in every community is divided among the different denominations. The Methodists North and South are kept apart by the old dead issue, while the denominations persist in maintaining a separate life and work. What shall the individual do? How can a man who believes in "falling from grace" unite with a perseverer? Or how shall the man who believes in immersion as the only form of baptism fellowship the others?

'1'he responsibility for multiplying churches in a given community is not all with the churches themselves. It belongs largely with the community. After one church is organized and a building erected, where only one is needed, a second can not be organized and housed without blame on the part of the community. A church may be organized by anyone having the authority. But it must remain a homeless body until the community helps. 'fhere is yet to be found an instance of a church going into a town and spending its own money entirely for lots and building. And when communities will be bold enough to say, " We neither need nor can maintain another church," there will be an end of building three church edifices in a village of two hundred people.

In the Northwest there are still communities devoid of Gospel privileges. People are coming our way and opening up isolated regions. They are raising families in forest and mountain and valley. '1'he Ohurch nlUst follow them and take care of them. The fidelity with which it does this great and pressing work at home will be a proof that it can be trusted to help people abroad.

THE MALAYstA 1Il1SS10N FIELD

THE MALAYSIA MISSION FIELD.

BY BENJAMIN F. WEST, M.D., PENANG.

Straits Settlement Methodist Episcopal Mission.

" Malaysia embraces the Malay Peninsula and the adjacent islands, including the Philippines. The many languages and religions met with in this territory are great obstacles to its speedy evangelization. There are many tribes within its borders to whom no missionary has as yet gone. Pro.testant mission work is carried on by the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel (a High-church organization of the Church of England), the Plymouth Brethren, the English Presbyterians, and the Methodist Episcopal Church. In Java, Sumatra, and Borneo the Dutch and German societies have work, and in the Philippines the Presbyterians of the United States, the Episcopal Church, and others, in addition to those mentioned above.

I desire to call attention particularly to that part of the field embracing the Peninsula, Sumatra, and Borneo. Three societies are doing all the work that is done (leaving out the S. P. G., which does very little for any except English-speaking people), and of these three the Methodist Episcopal has much the largest work. We have work in four Chinese languages, in Malay, and Tamil. Our work is evangelistic, educational, and literary. The beginning was on the basis of self-support, and this took the form of schools for the teaching of English. This branch of the work has gone on until now we have large schools for boys in Singapore, Penang, Ipoh, and Knala Dumpor. The school in Singapore has about eight hundred boys in average attendance, that in Penang nearly six hundred, Ipoh has over two hundred. We have also a number of smaller schools. Schools for girls have also become a prominent part of our work. These schools are all self-supporting. Such has been the character of our work that the government has always shown a willingness to help us, and in the last two years has made over to us valuable lands and buildings for school purposes. Our success is a source of trouble, in that it is very difficult to provide qualified teachers for these schools. We need at the preflent time three or four young men of good education to go out as teachers in these mission schools. Strange as it may seem, it is very difficult to find young men for this work. Our mission press has grown from a small beginning with a hand-press, to a large establishment with three power-presses, doing work in thirteen languages and employing seventy-five to one hundred men and boys. We print Bibles, school-books, hymn-books, newspapers, and religious literature of every kind. We need a missionary printer to take charge of the mechanical and proof-reading departments of this great institution at once.

The evangelistic work is not behind in the general advance. Every-

where there are openings The opposition we met with in the beginning has lost much of its intensity, and calls for instruction come to us from every side. Our force of foreign missionaries is too small to effectually develop the field. We can not man the stations already open, and the calls that have come to us from the west coast of Sumatra and from North Borneo must remain unanswered, notwithstanding the fact that there are no missionaries of any society working in these places. Perhaps the most important phase of our work at the present juncture is the Theological Training School. This is an institution for the training of native young men for the ministry. Already we have sent out a number of young men to take charge of stations, but we need many more, and as the work develops the need will increase. We are hindered in this work by a lack of funds. The institution was made possible by the gift of £200 by a Scotch lady, a member of the Church of England, and has been sustained by the voluntary contributions of friends on the field. Young men who give evidence of having been called to the work of God are taken for a three years' course, and as they are all poor and dependent upon their labor for support, we have to provide for them during their course. We give them $2.50 per month, and with this they provide food, clothing, books, and all other expenses of living. As the ultimate success of all our work depends upon a capable native ministry, we are anxious that this 'rheological Training School should be maintained; $500 would provide an endowment which would support a student in perpetuity. Is it unreasonable to hope that from among the many who are looking around for useful investment for their money, there are some who will give us endowments for this school, and thus provide for the training of young men who will go out to teach the people in far away Malaysia the way of life? The sum of $2.50 will support a student one month, $30.00 for· one year, and $500.00 will elldow a scholarship. Students are prepared in the Hokkien Chinese, Hak-ka Chinese, Canton Chinese, Tamil or Malay languages. For years we toiled in hope, seeing little to encourage, and oftentimes cast down. To-day we rejoice in the fruition of our hopes, but anxious that the splendid opportunities of the present be accepted by the Church without delay.

The Chinese are here in large numbers. They are the brain and muscle of all this Eastern world. They do the trading and shipping and mining and farming. They are eager for an education. The old prejudices and superstitions aud religions are losing their hold on them. They are restless and seeking for help to escape from the bondage of the past. The reform spirit is dominant in every part of their life. Reform.in burial and marriage ceremonies, in education and dress, in family and social relations, is the urgent demand of the hour. Shall we as Christians help them in the hour of their awaken-

OBLIGATIONS AND CALL TO MISSIONARY WORK

ing, and give to them the shackle-destroying Truth? Shall we lead them to Him in whom is no darkness, or shall we allow them to escape from the darkness of idolatry only to fall into the perhaps deeper darkness of an imitation of Western civilization with no Christ? Many of the future leaders of China will come from the Chinese of the Straits Settlements. Already the Chinese navy, the imperial customs, the large trading concerns, the banks, and the educational institutions have in them men born, educated, and trained in Singapore and Penang.

As yet little is being done for the Malays. They are a wide-spread race, being found not only on the Malay Peninsula, but in Sumatra, B~rneo, Celebes, and the Philippines, besides the almost innumerable smaller islands of the East Indian archipelago. There is not a single missionary, with possibly one exception, who is devoting all his time to this people. That they are not inaccessible is proven by the fact that there are many converts from among them in those places where. missionary work has come in contact with them in Sumatra and Java.

We have flourishing churches and schools among them, but are unable to do for them what ought to be done, because we have neither men nor IJ.toney to enable us to enter the open doors. In all this wide extended 'field, reaching from Burma and Siam on the one side to New Guinea on the other, and from Java on the south to the Philippines on the north, "the fields are white unto the harvest." "Pray ye the Lord of the harvest to send forth reapers."

" ,,", OBLIGATION AND CALL TO MISSIONARY WORK.

BY REV. J. L. HUMPHREY, M.D., NAINI TAL, INDIA. Missionary Methodi8t Episcopal Church, 1857-, No one who has given the subject attention can doubt the obligation to do what he can to spread the knowledge of Christ in the world. This, like many other things required of us, is not left to be inferred from the general scope of Christ's teaching, but it is made binding by all the force of an express command. "Go ye, therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit. 'reaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you, and, 10, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world."

This must settle the question of obligation in the mind of every loyal disciple of Christ, The command is in terms too plain to admit of don bt. No conditions are interposed to modify our action in any respect. Our Lord does not say, Go, if convenient, or if you feel dis-

posed to go, or if everything favors. Nor does He say, Hold yourselves in readiness to go if you are wanted-if the people invite you and are ready to receive your message, and welcome you as Christ's ambassadors; but we are to go because they need the message we have received from our Lord and Master for them, and not because they desire us and call for us.

This command is general, and is not, in any special sense, binding upon one more than upon another. Everyone may do something to extend the kingdom of Christ, and obligation is equal to aMlity. 1'he fact that we can not do as much as some others is no reason why we should not do what we can. The little we can do is important and essential, as well as greater things others may do. Whatever we do for Christ in the true spirit of a disciple, be it little or much, will be accepted, and will not fail of its reward. If all could see it in this way, and would act accordingly, the world would be speedily revolutionized.

Not everyone can .go in person, but we can go or help others to go. Christianity is preeminently missionary in its spirit. Christ was himself the great missionary. His Church must ever be a missionary Church. It has been successful in the past only as the missionary fire has glowed upon its altars; it will only be so in the future as this condition is observed. There is such It thing as apostolic succession. 'fhe true succession, however, is found just here. It was made solemnly binding upon the apostles and their successors to the end of time to give the Gospel to every creature. So long as there is one humaD being in any place on this earth that has not heard the tidings of salvation, this obligation will continue binding upon us as the disciples of Christ.

We live in a grand time-the best the world has ever seen. More has been accomplished in the spread of the Gospel during the past century than in the whole Christian era before it, and without a doubt we are on the eve of greater things still.

The world is being stirred as never before. It may be in opposition, as seems to be the case in China, but be it so, this is better than apathy, tho it is quite well understood now that this outburst of wrath is rather anti-foreign than anti-Ohristian. The whole history of the Ohurch shows that violent outbursts of hostility to Christianity, indicate a spirit of resistance to the truth operating upon the heart unsubdued by it. Such seasons of seeming disaster and defeat indicate that great triumphs are near at hand. It was so in the great Sepoy mutiny in India in 1857, when it seemed that everything belonging to Christianity must be blotted out, but it did not prove so. On the contrary, in the end it. put the country far ahead, and Christianity took a firmer hold and progressed as it otherwise would not have done. It will surely be so in China as the outcome of the recent

MISSIONARY MEETINGS FOR YOUNG PEOPLE

upnsmg. These convulsions are but the birth-pangs of a new and better era for Ohina. We may be assured that they will be overruled for the advancement of the cause they sought to overthrow. In a short time there will be more missionaries in Ohina than ever before. For every native Ohristian slain ten will be raised up, and the world will be forced to recognize the spirit of the old martyrs in many of them. I was told by an English gentleman, when in Ohina a few months ago, that he did not believe there was a single real Ohristian in Ohina. When the events of this uprising are written up we have reason to believe that Ohinese Ohristians will stand higher than ever before. It is quite possible that from among the fanatical Boxers may yet be raised up some great apostle for Ohrist. '1'he great mis- sionary movement has but just begun. Many more in the near future than in the past will be going out to foreign lands. Everyone that goes will have to consider this subject of a call to this work. It would be a great mistake to go without such a call. Some may say it is a question of expediency or preference only. Some say the same in regard to the work of the sacred ministry.

We believe our Lord chooses his ministers and lays upon them the obligation to preach the Gospel. The necessity is laid upon them and they feel they must go forward in this work. The call to be a missionary in a foreign land may not be just like this, but it is like it in some of its aspects, at least. In a sense, I think we may claim that God calls us to every kind of work for him-" the steps of a good man are ordered of the Lord." "And thine ears shall hear a word behind thee saying, This is the way, walk ye in it, when ye turn to the right or to the left." Isaiah xxx: 21.

Oertainly it is reasonable to infer that there would be a somewhat special call to a great special service like this. As a matter of fact, I think I may safely say that I have never known a successful mission- ary who did not feel that God called him to this work, as certainly as he called him to the ministry. The impression will be made upon the mind by the Holy Spirit in some way that we are called to this work. This impression will be so strong that it can not well be removed. I . believe God as certainly calls women to this work as he does men. It is one of the wonders of the age, what women are doing for Ohrist. In addition to the impression made upon the mind, other things must confirm or sustain it. There must be good health. One must have good natural abilities and at least fair attainments. I would lay special stress upon the importance of good judgment, and on the need of the impor- tance of tact, ability to master foreign languages, and to understand and utilize strange environments. The importance of these can not be overestimated. One must know human nature and how to adapt one's self to it. We must know the people to whom we go, have sympathy with them, appreciate their feelings, and be able to see things as they see

them. We never can win the people to Christ only as we win them to ourselves first, and to do this we must gain their confidence, and we can only do this by convincing them that we know how things appear to them. Knowledge of human nature, sanctified common sense are indispensable qualities to make a successful missionary. The highest literary attainment.s, while not absolutely necessary in every case, will find ample scope for their fullest exercise. There are special facilities now offered to young people proposing to go out as missionaries, that we did not have in former years. To acquire special instruction for the fields we propose to enter is very important. It is an immense help to acquire some knowledge of the language and the people before going out. The importance of this is coming to be more a'nd more felt. What a glorious opportunity presents itself to consecrate young men and women, well equipped for work for Christ! Oh, maya mighty army of such be raised up and thrust out into the great field already white to the harvest!

MISSIONARY MEETINGS FOR YOUNG PEOPLE.

BY Y. F. PENROSE, GERMANTOWN, PA.

The smallest child that attends a primary school is not too young to become interested in missions. An· 0 bject from some other land, such as an idol or a string of prayer-beads, held up before the children's eyes, can be taken as a starting-point. If separate children's meetings can not be held, a regular monthly ten minutes' talk in each department of the Sunday-school often secures a well-attended missionary meeting, the results of which are not to be measured. At these meetings appeals for money should be omitted, but needs of the people in other lands should be presented and the spirit of prayer for them inculcated. It is most interesting to see how the children look forward to these talks and how they miss them if omitted. This is the simplest method of training in missions.

A talk on Syria may be begun with showing a string of Mohammedan prayer-beads, one bead for each of their ninety-nine attributes of God, and this followed by the story of Kamil,* a young Moham- medan forbidden by his father to pray" Our Father." The intelligent interest of the teachers is often secured by asking them to give a ten minutes' talk from time to. time. One teacher, when asked to speak on Korea, said: "But I know absolutely nothing of Korea.. Ask me to tell • See "Kamil," by Rev. Henry H. Jessup, D,D., of Beirut, Syria, The Witherspoon Building, Philadelphia, Price, $1.00.

MIssiONARY MEETINGS POR YOUNG PEOPLE

of city missions-I could do that." "No, Korea is what we need."

One or two fine pamphlets were handed him to read. A week later he said he needed more information, and took four books on Korea. Later on he declared he never had known missionary books were like that!

"Why," he said, " Gale's' Korean Sketches' is just fine!" And those' Korean Tales' (Allen)-I never knew there were such books!"

So great was his enthusiasm that he presented these two books to .the young men of his class at Christmas-time, and his talk interested everyone; it was brimful of enthusiasm, and showed very plainly that he felt the subject too big for such brief time, yet his allusions probably made others want to read for themselves. Some boys were greatly impressed by it.

In this school each department has a missionary head who arranges with the teachers for the monthly talk. Should a missionary be in the neighborhood he is secured, and the attention paid by all the scholars is always noted as remarkable. Their offerings have increased, and they are merely for the general fund, occasionally some special object as an extra creating great interest.

" What has interested you most in missions during the year?" was the topic for a boys' meeting. The president, whose interest had been rather slight, gave as his interest, "The great amount of black still on the map of the world, ],900 years after Christ came," referring to the map of the world colored for the progress of religions. This map is one of the greatest educators. It is colored after Dr. Pierson's little map ill "The New Acts of the Apostles," and can be easily drawn on a large sheet of cloth in outline and the colors washed in with water-colors. My own map is that of the A. B. C. F. M., Congregational House, Boston, eight feet six inches by four feet six inches, price two dollars and fifty cents, and after the colors had dried gold stars were pasted on to show where all denominations were at work. This map always interests. It is, indeed, a liberal educator. It is a constant reminder of the" land yet to be possessed." It shows the need of more prayer. At every missionary meeting such a map is of first importance.

In making maps of the separate countries to be studied, it would be well to have them colored for the religion of the land; thus, Syria and Persia green, for Mohammedan; Mexico and South America red, for Roman Catholic; India, China, Korea dark, for heathen. The boys and girls can' make excellent maps on large sheets of manilla paper, on cloth, on the blackboard, and thus an essential feature of missionary meetings is secured at the cost chiefly of time and increased in~erest. But a good missionary meeting must have the maps of the world and that of the country to be studied. "Information precedes

interest" is a maxim always found true. Localize the information on the map. The interest thus becomes more intelligent.

In giving talks to children-to anyone, in fact-it is essential that one should be so full of the subject he will forget himself, and present it as the most interesting and important possible. The love of Christ must constrain. It must not be work, it must be Christ Himself who inspires if the audience is to be roused to action.

A good meeting can be had if the leader gives all the information, but pauses after each special point and lets the young people pray for the needs mentioned. Thus, a meeting on Siam was based on the bi-monthly letter just received by the leader, who had had little time to arrange for the meeting. As one point after another was read or told pause for prayer would come, and thanksgiving for good news, prayer for more workers, prayer for increased interest at home came from all over the audience-a Christian Endeavor Society. 'l'hey had been told this would be their only opportunity for taking part, and they availed themselves of it gladly. This was called a most interesting meeting.

A unique society is in Montreal. Here old and young-three generations-meet monthly, all having a share. The children take up the collection in little decorated baskets. They always have some exercise of their own during the hour. There are one hundred and fifty children who attend, and an equal number of grown people. The meetings are never attended by less than two hundred, but the average is two hundred and fifty up to three hundred. There is a social hour afterward, when fifty hostesses serve tea and biscuit or chocolate and cake, only two articles being permitted. They have badges with "Hostess" plainly printed, while the ushers, decorators, program, reception, and serving committees all have their own badges of various colors. Each woman in the church is called on once a year for service. At the junior meeting which I attended the children had entire charge. One after another stepped forward, announced a hymn, prayer, Bihle reading, recited a poem, introduced the speaker, asked for a vote of thanks, etc.-all in very brief fashion, but very, many had a share. On this occasion forty of them were hostesses, and did the honors well.

'rhe idea in this society has been to give as many as possible a share in the work, and as sixty at least always take part in the ways suggested there is perpetual interest. The hostesses are this year taken alphabetically to insure greater variety and better knowledge of each other sociany. Once a year a paper will be assigned to a member, and the necessary study creates enthusiasm, while the knowledge that it is but once a year anyone is asked to do this precludes refusal. Common-sense methods allied to great enthusiasm and love for Christ on the part of the president have secured unequaled results. Each

MISSIONARY MEETINGS FOR YOUNG PEOPLE

member is expected to read one missionary book a year. No paper must exceed ten minutes, nor can any exercise. A program is printed in the fall, when the work begins, with full lists of all who take part and their appointed times, with books suggested for readings, a letter from the president, and the" Missionary Oreed," which is also in each hymn-book: " We believe in God the Father, and in His Son Jesus Ohrist, and – in the Holy Spirit, whom He hath sent.

" We believe it our duty to tell the heathen of the plan of salvation that God h,;ts provided through the death of His Son, and applied through the agency of the Holy Spirit.

"We therefore believe it our duty to send them the bread of life by the hands of our missionaries, and to pray for our missionaries, and do all in our power for the spread of the Gospel on the earth, that Ohrist's kingdom may come."

Each committee, and there are eight for each meeting, or "monthly missionary tea," has a committee meeting, usually at the home of the president, that all may be thoroughly imbued with the spirit of service for Ohrist before the meeting.

If the many monotonous, spiritless societies that exist in so many places would but put these plans into prayerful execution, a new life would come into existence that would delight all who use such methods in the Ohristian Endeavor, Junior, and other organizations, and your meetings will interest all. It is here taken for granted that all are members of the missionary society, and so all expect to be asked to help. Too much interest is killed by a select few, who always do all the work, reelect themselves each year, and that regardless of the fact that they may not be at all suited to their work. 'I'hink of the harm done by a missionary treasurer in one church thus kept in office for twenty years, but who had absolutely no interest in foreign missions, openly saying so! Should Ohrist's work be retrograded by such painful adherence to old ways?

At Junior Ohristian Endeavor'rallies the meetings that roused most interest in one section were the missionary rallies. One society would give a missionary exercise, another society was responsible for a Bible recitation, still another would give missionary music, and the talk (on Ohina, perhaps), illustrated by various curios, would be brief and as interesting as possible. One hour was the limit permitted for the rally, and it never was exceeded, the children, after being dismissed, always lingering long to examine the curios.

If you have not a missionary library begin to get one, for it is important to be able to supply books on the land or topic assigned. There are many helpfill leaflets, a few of which are given below.

Ribbon charts used in connection with the maps help crystalize the important facts. The annual expenditures of the United States

may be shown by a series of ribbons fastened on a stick, the ends of the ribbons weighted with shot: Yellow, 1 inch, Foreign Missions ………………. . $5,000,000 White, 24 inches, Home Missions………………. . 120,000,000 Blue, 25 inches, Church Expenses ……… " ……. . 125,000,000 Green, 60 inches, War with Spain ……………… . 300,000,000 Red, 50 inches, Dress …………. , …………….. . 250,000,000 Ora.nge, 2 yards 18 inches, Jewelry…………. : …. . 450,000,000 Brown, 3 yards 12 inches, Tobacco……………… . 600,000,000 Black, 6 yar'ds 27 inches, Liquor……………….. . 1,200,000,000 For religious populations: Pink, Greek Church, 472' inches. . . . . . . . . . . .. …….. 99,000,000 Yellow, Protestant Churches, 572' inches………… 150,000,000 Green, Mohammedan, 672' inches. .. .. .. …. …. ….. 200,000,000 Red, Roman Catholic, 7 inches……. ………. … .. 210,000,000 Black, Pagan and Heathen, 40 inches . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 900,000,000 Many brief prayers, spirited singing, simplicity of plan, as many individuals as possible to feel a share in the responsibility of the meeting, and all of it for Ohrist's glory alone and the spread of His kingdom-these are factors that will secure good meetings for children and adults. But Ohrist must be supreme, and you must not dwell so much on curious customs in a land that His work is overlooked or neglected. Interest may be secured at too great cost if this is done. The work is not for time but eternity, and a mere ephemeral interest is dangerous. That it is simple obedience to Ohrist must always be shown as the underlying motive.

Every point must be prayed over. Every committee, even for the mere directing of envelopes, should first pray. Each member should be asked to pray. No prayerless gift should be made. Give special objects to pray fur. 'I.'each all to know your missionarics by name and pray for them-their needs, their health, their work, their helpers. All work is barren of blessing unless prayer envelop it. We are not to work in our own strength. "My God shall supply all your need, according to His riches in glory by Ohrist J eSlls."

LIST OF LEAFLETS, MUSIC, MAGAZINES, BOOKS.

Send to each Board at the addresses given for their catalogue and annual report. The following leaflets are llseful to all: LEAFLETS AND MUSIC.

Topsy-Turvy Land; It's no Use Trying to Convert Mohammedans; Break Cocoanuts Over the Wheels; How Hindu Christians Give; The Man with the Wonderful Books; price 1 cent each. The Dutch Reformed Board, 25 E. 2'2d Street, New York.

The Bible and Foreign Missions; The Bible for the World; Told for a Memorial of Her (Philippine Islands); Bible Work in the Philippines. American Bible Society, Bible House, New York.

In the Tiger Jungle; The Hand of God in the Circulation of the Bible; price 2 cents each. American Tract Society, 150 Nassau Street, New York.

Facts from Foreign Fields (Flag Series)-Africa, Italy, Mexico, South America, etc.; 5 cents each. If They Only Knew; Music and Musicians in India; Power of Christian Song in Mission Work; Original Native Hymn (India); price 2 cents each. Hindustani Ghazal (music), 3 cents. W. F. M. S., Methodist Episcopal, 36 Bromfield Street, Boston.

Voices of the Women, and Studies on Burmah, Siam, India, etc., 3 cents each; A Plate of Peas for Perplexed People, 2 cents; Seven Cents a Day., 5 cents; The Story of Andaloo, 1Q

MISSIONARY MEETINGS FOR YOUNG PEOPLE

cents; For Farther Lights (A Series of Programmes, China), 15 cents; Our Juniors in Africa, 15 cents; Bright Bits (Excellent Stories and Selections), 40 cents; Studies for Juniors and Bands. W. Baptist Board, Tremont Temple, Boston.

Hobeana (Africa), 2 cents; 0 P. J., 2 cents; Questions and Answers on Africa, China, India, Japan, Mexico, 5 cents each; Answered Prayers, A Cry from the Congo, and Japanese Lullaby, 1 cent each; Missionary Exercises, No.1, 2, 3, 4, 30 cents each; Question Book Series, Missionary Poster,5 cents each; People and Places on the Foreign Field (a book of 180 pictures), 10 cents; About Foreign Hospitals and Dispensaries, 3 cents; Hero Series, 2 cents each; Historical Sketches (of all fields), 10 cents. Presbyterian W. F. M. S., at 501 Wither- spoon Building, Philadelphia, Pa.; or, Room 822, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York; or, 48 Le Moyne Block, Chicago, Ill.; or, 1516 Locust Street, St. Louis, Mo.

Orient Picture Co., Mt. Vernon, N. Y., has pictures from China, Japan, India, Arabia, 25 cents for 25, 2 cents in lots less than 25.

A Chat About Missionary Books; Twenty Questions on all Fields, 4 cents; Cycle of Prayer, and all the free leaflets for S. S., etc. Presbyterian Board .of Foreign Missions, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

Portfolio of Programmes for Missionary Meetings, 10 cents; Maps and Money, Christian Endeavor and Missions, Missionary Plans for Jnnior Christian Endeavor Societies, 3 cents each; Tenth Legion Ballots, 15 cents per 100. U. S. C. E , Pray Building, Boston, Mass.

"I Don't Believe It;" Indian Missions (Letter from Bishop Hare). The Missionary Library, Protestant Episcopal Board, Church Missions House, Fourth Avenue and 22d Street, New York. .

" Thanksgiving Ann," "The Deacon's Tenth." Layman, 310 Ashland Avenue, Chicago, Ill.

Package of leaflets on "Giving," 25 cents, from C. K. Ober, Y. M. C. A., Chicago.

A Sermon on Tithes; Heathen Claims and Christian Duty; The Story of a Carpet; The Beloved Physician, or Medical Missions. A. B. C. F. M., Congregational House, Boston.

MAGAZINES.

The best magazine of all is "The Missionary Review of the World," $2.50 per year, 30 Lafayette Place, New York. "Woman's Work in the Far East" (undenominational-two numbers a year), 35 cents per year, American Presbyterian Mission Press, Shanghai, ChinJ1. "The Gospel in All Lands," $1.00 per year, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York. "Woman's Work for Woman," 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. "The South American Messenger," 50 cents per year, 66 Yonge Street, Arcade, Toronto, Canada. "The Young Folks' Missionary," Revell (10 cents per copy in clubs of 10), 25 cents. "Over Sea and Land" (Home and Foreign, club of 5, 25 cllnts each), 35 cents per year, 503 Witherspoon Building, Philadelphia. "The Mission Day-Spring," Congregational House, Boston, Mass. "Without the Camp" (Mission to Lepers in India and the East), 15 cents, 8 and 10 Lombard Street, Toronto, Canada. "Medical Mission Record," $1.00, 118 East 45th Street, New York. "Medical Missions at Home and Abroad, 1 shilling 6d., John F. Shaw & Co., 48 Paternoster Row, London, England.

A FEW BOOKS.

The Holy Spirit in Missions; The Missionary Biography Series (Livingstone, Moffat, Crowther, Freeman, etc.), 75 cents ea.:!h; Missionary Annals (brief and interesting)-Livingstone, Woman and the Gospel in Persia, etc., 30 cents; Chinese Characteristics, Rev. A. H. Smith, D.D., $1.25; James Gilmour and His Boys, $1.25; From Far Formosa, Rev. G. L. Mackay, D.D., $1.25; In the Tiger Jungle, Rev. Jacob Chamberlain, D.D., $1.00; The Cross in the Land of the Trident, Rev. Harlan P. Beach (educational), 25 cents paper, 50 cents cloth; Korean Sketches, Rev. James Gale, $1.00; John G. Paton: An Autobiography, $1.50; On the Indian Trail, Egerton R. Young, $1.00; Pilkington of Uganda, Battersby, $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, Chicago, and Toronto. (Write for the Missionary Catalogue.) Moravian Missions, Dr. A. J. Thompson, Scribner's, New York.

Vikings of To-Day, Wilfred T. Grenfel, M.D., $1.25; nledical Missions, Rev. John Lowe, F. R. S. C. E., $1 50; John Kenneth Mackenzie, by Mrs. M. I. Bryson, S1.50; The Personal Life of David Livingstone, W. Garden Blaikie, D.D., LL.D, $1.50, Fleming H. Revell Co. Behind the Pardah, Irene H. Barnes. $1.50, Thomas Y. Crowell, New York and Boston. The Lepers of Our Indian Empire, W. C. Bailey, $1.50, John F. Shaw & Co., London, E. C., 48 Paternoster Row.

The 'lIiissionary Pastor, Adams, $1.25; Missionary Methods for the Missionary Committee, David Parke, 25 cents, Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, Chicago, and Toronto. Fuel for Missionary Fires, Brain, 35 cents; Missionary Manual, Prof. A. R. Wells, 25 cents, U. S. C. E., Pray Building, Boston, Mass.

Encyclopaedia of Missions, $12.00, Funk & Wagnalls, New York; Christian Missions and Social Progress, Dennis (3 volumes), $2.50 each, Fleming H. Revell.

Every chqrch should possess "Christian Missions and Social Progress." It is the most comprehensive and remarkable missionary book of the age-a veritable encyclopaedia.

TRIUMPHAL REENTRANCE OF SHANS1.

BY REV. I. J. ATWOOD, M.D., TAl-YUAN FU, CHINA.

Missionary of the American Board, 1882-.

When the missionaries returned to Tai-yuan fu for the first time after the terrible massacre, it was a sad but triumphal return. Ten li out of the city we were met by some of the lower officials and exchanged our carts for litters that had been sent to receive us, while our servants took the litters. With the escort of soldiers our procession was over half a mile long, and as it neared the great south gate the soldiers opened ranks with four banners on each side, and the Shansi mounted police with their carbines at "present arms," while we passed through with the city police escorting our carts. Just outside the gate the officials had ,prepared a place for the first reception, and here we dismounted in order previously arranged to represent the different societies. Our first salute was to the military officials out in the open air; then we entered the court, where were long rows of the gentry on one side aud on the other scholars, to whom we gave the Chinese salute, and then passed on to the front of the reception-hall, where we met the magistrate of the Hsien and the tao t'ai, who is the director of foreign affairs for the province, and lately appointed to this office. He speaks English quite fluently, having studied at Cambridge, England, for a year.

Our reception here was a memorable one, and the consequences, we believe, will be far-reaching. The hall is a large one, and on the tile floor was spread a beautiful woolen rug of great size, a:r:d the room was furnished with elegant furniture. The honorable seats were given to us all, and in a semicircle were arranged near the door, in the humble position, about twenty officials. Dr. Edwards and Major Pererira, in his bright English uniform, occupied the highest se~ts of honor, and next were Duncan and myself, representing the English Baptist and American Board, and then came Mr. Hoste and Mr. Tjader, of the C. 1. M. and Swedish missions, and the others, not representing missions, sat at the ends.

This was a representative reception, and is similar to that which has been accorded us at all the places through which we have come. It was ordered by the Peace Commissioners, Li and Ching, and means an apology from the Chinese government. This was one of the things suggested by Mr. Richard, who was called to Peking to advise with the commissioners.

The ceremony in the city by the higher officials, the fu t'ai, fan t'ai, and hsien t'ai, etc., was a far more elaborate and elegant affair, but does not mean so much to us as this public reception before the people. There were great crowds of people on the plain outlilide the

TRIUMPHAL REENTRANCE OF SHANSI

gate; and the long streets through which we passed on the way to the Chamber of Commerce, which had been fitted up in grand style for this reception, were lined with dense crowds of respectful people all the way; their conduct would put to shame the crowds of most any American city so far as order is concerned. '1'he governor, Tsen, was sick, but the provincial judge and treasnrer, with a large number of other officials, were present. After the first formal salute was over, which was in Chinese style, we all threw off all formality and had a regular American sociable.

'1'he officials have done their utmost to try to make our stay as pleasant as possible. It is impossible to forget the cause of all this elaborate ceremony, for it occured on the anniversary of the awful massacre of our dear friends. Just a year ago to-day their mutilated bodies. were lying uncared for in the governor's yamen, only a few hundred yards from where we are no~ staying. To-day we have been returning the official calls, and have been passing and repassing in quietness and peace through the streets through which they passed nnder such an awful and appalling cloud and horror of deep darkness, in which, however, they were assuredly not without the comforting presence of our Divine Lord. Their present glory can borrow nothing from this hollow show. If they can see they will be satisfied that it is for the good and hope of the Kingdom in China that we endure official ceremony; for however insincere the officials may be or not be, it _is certain that the gates are being lifted up that the King of Glory may come in, and that the Lord of Hosts, who is the King of Glory, will make even the result of all these things work out the glory of His name and of His Church in China.

When passing the North "Heaven Gate," at Ching Hsing Hsien, we saw the stone barricades at the top of these great natural fortifications, and were told by Dr. Edwards how the Germans had driven away the forces of Liu Kuang Tsai in utter rout, and how they fled out of the province, pillaging and murdering and committing excesses as they fled. '1'his caused the wave of terror alld consternation that swept over all of Shansi, making such a complete revulsion in all the province. When we arri ved at Shou Yang, Pastor C'hn and Hau Chang Lac met us. They were in this city at that time, and they reported that when the news of the fall of the pass came to Tai- Yuan fu the fear and consternation was so great that five hundred waiting officials fled from the city, and no amount of money could tempt them to become officials. Their desire for office evaporated like the morning dew in a Shansi sun. Those who had befriended foreigners were about the only ones that had a steady hand to hold their reins of office; the people were in abject fear. It is said that the Hu Nan soldiers seized ten thousand animals from the people in

that county to carry off the booty they had stoleu from the Ohinese, and that they carried off many Ohinese women. The French and German soldiers have not a clean record, it is true, but the real offenders are these Ohinese soldiers, than whom there are none worse in the world..

About thirty Ii out from Shou Yang we passed the heads of three robbers hanging in cages by the roadside. This was a gruesome sight, but five Ii outside of Shou Yang we had the more pleasing prospect of a score or more of Ohristian members from Shou Yang, and Tai Ku, and other places. Here I met my medical assistant and the wealthy Ohristian member who was so long in jail. He now finds friends enough among his relatives; it is more popular now to be a relative of a Ohristian member than it was before. At Shih, Tieh Kou had to hasten baqk to Tai Ku because he heard that his wife was worse, but I had time to make some inquiries concerning the present condition of the few,remaining Ohristian members there and at Fen Ohou fu. He had received 300 taels of the money that Rev. A. H. Smith had sent some months ago to Tai-Yuan fu through the English Baptist Mission; of this money he had sent 150 taels to Fen Oho Fu, to be distributed among the most needy Tai Ku Ohristians. That this help came none too soon is illustrated by the family of Mr. Liu, our martyred preacher. His wife and son and two grandsons, that he longed so to have enter the ministry, were in the coudition of beggars, and their father, who is still an opium sot, was on the point of selling his little boy as a slave, and their grandmother had lain in a swoon for days over the matter, when help arri ved. The daughter, Siu Ohenger, also was cursed with au opium sot of a husband who had sold their two beautiful daughters and had afterwards hung himself, but Siu Ohenger was still enduring her miserable lot.

There were two changes of governors, more or less rapid, before the' present humane Governor Tsen came into office, and things went on in much the same devilish fashion for some months, but when he gained control there began a change for the better in the lot of the Ohristians and they began to get relief. Hei Kou received 1600 taels from him, which he distributed, 800 taels in Fen Oho fu and 800 taels at Tai Ku. The Hsien magistrate also issued relief in grain, once in February and once for the spring sowing. Hei Kou was arranging with him for further relief when the governor's soldiers came to degrade him from office. The commutation of his sentence, I hope, will prove an act of justice and redound to the general good of the cause. The Ohristians have expressed a desire that he be pardoned.

JAMES CHALMERS, THE APOSTLE OF NEW GUINEA

JAMES CHALMERS, THE APOSTLE OF NEW GUINEA.

BY REV. EDWARD C. STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND. Author of "Our Sisters in India."

In the death of Jamtls Chalmers, of New Guinea, one of the most heroic 'and successful of pioneer missionaries to barbarous races has passed away. His life story is well worth recording.

The London Missionary Society, having successfully evangelized many Polynesian islands, resolved, in 1871, to trans- fer one or two of its most experienced missionaries, with a number of native assistants, to New Guinea, the largest island in the world, and one of the most savage and barbarous.

'fhis vast and little-known region was inhabited by numerous tribes, all bar- barians, many of them can- nibals, habitually at war with each other. Chalmers was sent, in 1877, in com- pany with ten Polynesian native teachers, to British New Guinea, where two missionaries and fifteen native helpers had already begun work amid many REV. JAMES OHALMERS, OF NEW GUINEA. difficulties, but had met with considerable success.

The reinforcements were needed to extend the mission as far as pos- sible along the coast and in islands of the great Gulf of Papua.

Chalmers was admirably fitted for this great but difficult pioneer work. He was a man of splendid physique. His childhood and youth had made him familiar with hardship and danger on land and sea. He was brave even to rashness, hopeful, optimistic, resourceful, active rather than studious, and possessed much tact in dealing with all sorts of men.

There was already a central station at Port Moresby in charge of Dr. Lawes, besides several outstations under Polynesian teachers on the mainland and some adjoining islands. These formed the basis of the sphere which Chalmers gradually developed and extended with marvelous energy, courage, and devotion.

Mr. Chalmers' primary object undoubtedly was to evangelize the utterly heathen and barbarous natives of New Guinea, but he gradually saw the extent aud intensity of the difficulties in his way, and shaped his methods accordingly. The natives were, beyond any Asiatic race, uncivilized and destitute of religious ideas or aspirations. He declared that he had "never met a tribe who desired to have teachers so that they might be taught the Gospel." But they were willing and glad to have them because of the trade and the worldly goods that usually followed. Chalmers saw that the greatest hindrance to the settlementof teachers and to the successful prosecution of their mission lay in the frequent wars and suspicious nature of almost all the tribes. The climate also and the conditions of life made it expedient that the evangelization should be attempted by indirect as well as by direct agencies. The repression of war, the encouragement of trade, the introduction of civilized customs with the teaching of Christian truth, must be combiued so as best to overcome their low standards and habits.

Chalmers was not a learned theologian or scientist, but he had great common sense, a very practical turn of mind, boundless energy, a love of adventure, marvelous tact, and sympathy and trne unselfishness. He once wrote: " We speak too much, of sacrifices for the Gospel's sake. May there uever be a missionary or his wife iu this mission who will speak of the:r sacrifices or what they have suffered."

Chalmers' energy was chiefly directed to finding out the most suitable localities for the native evangelists, the gaining of protection for them from the chiefs, and tolerance by the people. He even appealed to their selfish and mercenary i~stincts, and sought to persuade tribes habituated to massacre and war to be at peace, with a view to securing the happiness of the people and a permanent basis for Christian effort. He made use of the friends he made among the heathen to communicate to other heathen, the elementary knowledge of Christian truth and civilized customs. No white man had ever had a more wide and varied knowledge of the mainland of New Guinea, or visited more tribes, or made more" friends," or endured more hardships, or faced more perils, than Chalmers. His powers of endurance were remarkable. He would walk and wade and swim with almost inexhaustible energy on his tours.. He could do without food or sleep as few other men could. His marvelous presence of mind and great tact in dealing with men often stood him in good stead.

There grew up among many of the people a great respect and admiration for this majestic man who was always brave and kind, gentle to women, little children, and the distressed. He was a peacemaker everywhere, and always an agreeable companion, so that they trusted him implicitly and werc proud to call him" friend." Even non-Christian natives often warned him to avoid unfriendly tribes, and

190~.] JAMES CHALMERS, THE APOSTLE OF NEW GUINEA

A MISSIONARY ANn TWO NEW GlTINEA NATIVES.

would accompany him rather than have him go alone. Some years ago a treacherous massacre took place at Kalo. It was important to bring the ringleaders to account, and to show the people that the British government would not allow such atrocities. Ohalmers went alone and unarmed to inquire into the facts of the case, but suffered no harm.

On another occasion he resolved to visit the chief of a wild tribe, notorious for his many deeds of treachery. A woman all the beach warned him not to land. When he did so the crowd seemed threatening, and when he approached the chief his present was declined with something like disdain. Seeing the serious aspect of affairs, he said to his companion, ,. Gould, we had better get away from here. Keep your eyes all round, and let us make quickly for the beach." The crowd followed, one man with a great club uncomfortably near. "I mnst have that club," said Ohalmers to himself, "or I fear the club will have me." Talking to the- savage all the way, he skilfully diverted his attention by an attractive present, seized the club, rushed to the beach, and gained the boat just in time.* • See "Work and Adventure in New Guinea,1885." "Pioneering in New Guinea, 1887." "l'ioneer Life and Work In New Guinea, 1895."

In a recent report Mr. Chalmers gave the following account pf work in his own immediate sphere, which is illustrative of his usual methods of work at Saguane: Two years ago we began to hold morning and evening services in the chapel for all the people of the village. These services were never to exceed ten minutes. A hymn is sung, a short passage of'Scripture read, and prayer offered. At first very few came, but I insisted on the services being continued, and every morning at sunrise and every evening at sunset the bell rings. We get many visitors from time to time, and generally these attend. Among others we had Mauata and Tureture natives, and they were so taken with the morning and evening prayers that on their return to their homes they introduced the same there. Soon their house of meeting was crowded, and a great blessing was given them. They began to observe the Sabbath and did what they could to have three services in the day-that is the orthodox number ill these parts. Now they must have missionaries, so large deputations waited upon me and I promised to do my best for them and get, as they begged for, Samoans. They will not have the Straits natives as teachers.

The tide of blessing spread to other parts along the coast, and to the river. New chapels were built by the people at Mauata, Tureture, Kunini, Geavi (Wigi) Parama, and now, here, Iasa and Ipisid are beginning. All services are well attended on week-days and Sabbaths, and there is a great interest shown in all they hear. In October I baptized one hundred and four, and last month fourteen, besides very many children, and there are now awaiting baptism a very great number. Wherever our people go they hold services and do, tho in much ignorance, what they can for Christ.

Here three times on the Sabbath is the chapel crowded. At eleven we have Sunday-school in our school-room, when we have a large attendance of young men, boys, and girls. At the same time, in the chapel, the teacher's wife has the women, old and young. We have during the week meetings for prayer, and many men often join us.

We have had a good average attendance at school here throughout the year-fifty-four. Living with us are lads from other villages. We will not have them from this village to live in the grounds. The school is so popular that we have had to turn many applicants from other villages away. A goodly number, twenty, read simple English fairly well.

Now located on the coast of New Guinea, over a distance of some hundreds of miles, there are, mainly as the result of Chalmers' labors, eleven European missionaries, with one hundred and twenty-two trained native teachers, and a considerable number of other helpers, who at stations far apart have gathered converts, and are witnessing for Christ and civilization in the" regions beyond." While honor is given to Chalmers, let honor be also given to the European and Polynesian missionaries who have shared his labors and seconded his efforts, and to who now is left the task of carrying on their common work for God.

The number of church members in the New Guinea Mission

CHRISTIAN FORCES IN THE TURKISH EMPIRE

amounts to more than one thousand two hundred, and the adherents to more than five thousand. In their ingathering many have shared; but as an explorer, peacemaker, teacher, encourager of trade and commerce, and all round example of manly and Christian virtues among black and white races alike, he stood prominent.

Details of the manner of his death, given from Sydney, are most probably correct. On April 6th he, with a young missionary of great promise and twelve native students, went to the mouth of the Aird River in the mission steamer Niue. Many armed canoes came, and Chalmers was invited to go on shore. Something aroused his distrust, and he urged his young companion to remain on board. However, the two, with the native Christians, went ashore, surrounded by a large fleet of canoes. ~'his was the last seen of them. Natives came off afterward in crowds to the mission vessel, but no tidings were heard of the mission party, and after two days of reconnoitering, the Niue sailed away. Sixteen days after, a government official reported: "Massacre confirmed; entire party killed. Human remains discovered; unrecognizable."

Thus ended one of the noblest and most unselfish of lives-a true pioneer missionary, whose experience in many ways touched the account of his own given by St. Paul in II. Cor. xi: 23. It was noble and Pauline in its principles and methods, and fruitful in its issues.

Chalmers was one of the most eloquent speakers in behalf of missions I have ever heard. His death and the manner of it should now speak on this the grandest and most Christlike cause with a tenderness and power beyond even that of his commanding, living presence.

CHRISTIAN FORCES IN THE TURKISH EMPIRE.-II.

BY REV. EDWARD RIGGS, D.D., MARSOVAN, TURKEY. Missionary of the American Board.

II. THE NEWER AND PROGRESSIVE ELEMENTS.

The Oriental and Roman Catholic churches and communities would in themselves furnish but a poor outlook for Christianity in the Turkish Empire. Tho making some progress in their material interests, and even in enlightenment and education, they appear to be actually losing ground in religious and spiritual matters. What they have gained in enlightenment and liberality is more than balanced by the sad loss in the sphere of faith and devotion. It is then a pleasure to find that there is another side to the picture, and that there are forces at work in the empire which have already vindicated the reasonableness of their avowed aim-the spiritual regeneration of the whole community. These forces naturally classify themselves in two groupsnamely, Foreign Agencies and Native Organizations. As these actively

and heartily cooperate, it is difficult at some points to distinguish between them; but they Itre organically separate, the work of the former being purely temporary and auxiliary, their functions to be gradually assumed by the native organizations.

Foreign Agencies.-These are almost all essentially missionary in their character, but technically they are not all so called, and for the sake of clearness as well as accuracy we will classify them as: (1) Missionary Bodies, (2) Bible Societies, (3) Educational Institutions, and (4) Independent Enterprises. The educational institutions are mostly the fruit of missionary effort, but are not all now directly in charge of missionaries. 'fhe foreign agencies are for the most part American, tho well seconded by the English.

(1) Missionary Bodies.-The nineteenth century has proved itself the missionary epoch of modern times, and opens up an unspeakably brilliant opportunity to the Ohristian Ohurch of the century to follow. The missionary work in Turkey began early in the century, and covers the period of some of the most thrilling chapters in the story of the empire's decadence. It has been coincident in time with the great awakening of the nations of the East from the sleep of ages, and has contributed in a valuable way to the stimulus of that renaissance, but it is innocent of the charge of fomenting unrest and revolution. Only a concise statement of the facts.and forces at present in the field can here be given.

A. The American Board of Oommissioners for Foreign Missions. -This board has missions covering the whole of Asia Minor and European Turkey, including Bulgaria. The courteous comity of the great missionary bodies has left this territory almost wholly to the care of this board. Its only purpose is to evangelize the masses. As access to the Mohammedans is cut off, it confines its efforts to the re- Christianization of the nominally Christian races. The original aim was to induce a general reformation from within the existing ecclesiastical organizations, but this endeavor was frustrated by the bigoted attachment of the clergy and many of the laity to their traditional forms. As the clergy were for the most part very ignorant, and had their living from the institution as it then was, it is not surprising that their selfish interests induced them at once and vigorously to oppose any such innovation. The individuals who accepted the evangelical teachings were immediately persecuted, anathematized, and driven out of the Ohurch. This necessitated a llew method on the part of the missionaries. Evangelical churches had to be formed, and many difficulties were encountered similar to those experienced by the reformers in Europe three centuries ago.

a. Organizahon of the Work.–The American Board has four missions in Turkey, named, respectively, the Mission to European Turkey, the Western Turkey Mission, the Eastern 'furkey Mission, and

the Central Turkey Mission. Each of these organizations is independ- ent of the others, and is responsible directly to the officers of the board in Boston. One man, however, who resides at Constantinople, acts as treasurer to all four of the missions, and most of the publica- tion work for the four is also done at the capital.

'rhe European Turkey Mission is devoted mainly to work among the Bulgarians, with some efforts for Albanians, Greeks, and ArmenIans.

'rhe Western Turkey Mission occupies the western part of. Asia Minor, its eastern boundary being an irregular line running southwest from the eastern end of the Black Sea and skirting the northern boundary of Oilicia. The work in this mission is among the Greeks and Armenians.

East of this mission lies the Eastern Turkey Mission, with the Russian border on the north and the Persian on the east. It covers the region drained by the upper Euphrates and Tigris. The work is almost wholly among the Armenians.

South of these two missions lies the Oentral Turkey Mission, of which the western portion is the Province of Oilicia, so intimately associated with the life of St. Paul, and its eastern part takes in a section of Northern Syria, including thc city of Antioch, the original center of the early foreign missionary activity of the Church.

Much of the territory covered by these four missions was included in the original mission to the Armenians. I~ut the immense extent of the region, and the primitive and inadequate means of travel, made it impossible to operate it under one organization, and successive changes of name and boundary have resulted in the present division. Each mission is divided into Beveral station fields, and each station is surrounded by a number of outstations. Each station is occupied by from one to five male missionaries, ordained men or physicians, with their families, and with them about the same number of unmarried ladies. 'rhe outstations are for the most part occupied by native laborers, whose work is overseen by the missionaries by means of visits, correspondence, and conferences. , b. Departments of Work.-The one aim of all these missionary enterprises is the preaching of the Gospel for the salvation of souls and the true Christianization of the people. All literary; educational, or humanitarian work is but means to this end. These means, however, are thoroughly organized, and necessarily absorb much of the time and labor of the missionaries, while much of the direct evangelistic work can be done by trained native laborers. .

The folIowing are the principal departments of effort: (a) The Evangelistic.-The missionary's share in this part of the work is not limited to superintendence. The hearts and lives of all about him are open to the influence of his direct and indirect efforts

toward their regeneration and edification, and he finds opportunities to do his best in the preaching line to the congregation in his central station, to his pupils and hospital patients, and, above all, to the towns and villages he visits on his special tours. These he reaches in their chapels and in their homes,. in the coffee-shops and in the market- places, in the wretched inns by the wayside, or on the lonely mountain top. This line of service almost every missionary considers the very cream of all his work, and begrudges the imperative calls that take him away from it. He sits in council with the local church committee or session, and gives his ad vice with regard to the admission of individuals to church membership and in cases of discipline. With them and the local preacher he studies into and plans for all depart- mtmts of work in the parish-the schools, the building projects, the financial problems, the young people's enterprises. He visits the sick, comforts the sorrowing, warns the erring, stimulates the young, and during the few days of his stay he takes largely the role of pastor, always with the most scrupulous deference to the position and rights of the stated incumbent. With him he walks and talks in the most frank and fraternal way, trying to remo'e his difficulties and to pour into him spirit and stimulus for coming months of lonely labor. When possible to avoid it the missionary will not go on these tours alone. He will sometimes have with him a native evangelist or a Bible-seller, or, better yet, one or more of the ladies of the station will go with him. Sometimes they work together, at others the lady follows parallel lines of effort with the women and girls, who are often too timid and shrinking to be reached by the man. The missionary is often pained and disappointed by the apathy and indifference of those whom he labors so hard to reach, but often too his soul is refreshed by the eagerness with which his words are listened to, and he fairly trembles at the responsibility of setting the message of sal- vation before the surprised mind of the listener, who hears it perhaps for the first time in his life. Thus the seed is sown beside all waters, _ and the modern apostle feels the joy of treading literally in the foot- steps of Peter and Paul and John as he wields one of the most powerful of "Christian forces" now operating in the empire.

(b) Educational.-Two lines of reasoning have combined to compel the missionary from the beginning to give much attention to matters of education. One was the ignorance of the people and the uplifting power of education, especially as a means for spiritually reaching the rising generation; the other was the imperative need of suitably trail1ed native helpers in the evangelistic work. The result has been the establishment of a complete system of educational insti- tutions for both sexes, from the kindergarten up through the primary and graded common schools and higher preparatory schools to the college and theological seminary. These institutions have not only

CllRIST1.A.N FORCES IN THE TURKISH EMPIRE

worked their way to a very extended patronage, but they have served as models which have been very extensively imitated by the nominally Ohristian communities, and even to some extent by the Mohammedans. It is right to expect that in due time the missionary should be relieved of the labor of conducting these illiititutions, and that the responsibility for them should pass to native hands. It is encouraging to observe that to a very creditable extent this result has been accomplished. The professors and teachers in the high-schools and colleges are very largely natives of the country, and the entire system of parish schools connected with the" evangelical churches and congregations is in the hands of those bodies-taught by their own young people who have been trained in the missionary schools.

(c) Publication.-This is another very essential branch of the missionary undertaking. Were there any degree of freedom of the press in the country, small local presses would undoubtedly be vigorously plied at the several stations. But as no press can exist without special imperial charter, and everything published must get the authorization of the government censor, practically all the printing done by the missions is done in Oonstantinople. Bible printing is spoken of later. The mission pUblications are mainly of three classes-devotional and other strictly religious books and tracts, school-books, and weekly and monthly family papers. In all these lines the missionaries have done pioneer work, and have furnished models which have had a powerful influence in the formation of the local literature. The monthly child's paper was the first illustrated periodical published in Turkey, where now there are many of all kinds. The publication and circulation of Ohristian literature has been met by all manner of unreasonable opposition, public and private, yet the seed is being scattered, and its stimulating influence is felt throughout the empire.

(d) ~i11edical.-This arm "of the enterprise has not been as prominent in the Turkey missions as it has in some parts of the world; yet the work done in the early days of the mission by Grant and Goodell and Nutting and Jewett and Pratt, and later for many years in Sivas by Dr. West, training many to take up his work, and Dr. Thom, still in Mardin, and in these latter days through the hospitals in Aintab and Offisarea and Marsovan, has been more than merely an untold physical blessing-it has opened the way for the Gospel to the hearts and sympathies of the people. These dispensaries and hospitals, these devoted doctors and nurses, are a practical object~lesson in applied Ohristianity which will reach the consciousness of many who are inaccessiole to sermons or religious books. The marvels of modern antiseptic surgery are, like the miracles of our Lord, a convincing evidence of a higher power which appeals to the people with tremendous force; prejudice is broken down and a great moral leverage is gained.

(e) Reliej.-Besides the medical work, opportunities are not lacking to secure the true interests, as well as the lasting gratitude, of large numbers of stricken and helpless ones, alid from such labors the missionary can not withhold his hand. Persecution and famine and locusts and cholera and massacre .in succession sweep over the land, and leave a swath of agony and want. These are the distresses which, more than the direst spiritual needs, loose the purse-strings of our people of means at home, and on each of these occasions thousands of donal's have been generously furnished for distribution among the needy. This is a new department of work forced upon the missionary, and much of his time and nervous energy must go to the wise administration of this charity. In order to avoid the demoralizing effect of the mere scattering of pittances, and to make a limited sum of money do its work over and over again, the missionary has in some instances set himself up in a large supply of raw material, and assuming the position of manufacturer has given employment to large numbers, who thus gain in health and self-respect while they hO'1estly keep the wolf from the door. This gives the missionary an immense social grip on the community, but it can not be done without expenditure of time and sacrifice of some other interests. TheR also these public calamities cast into the streets hosts of helpless orphan!!. 'l'housands of these are now gathered at the various stations in Asia Minor, and besides being decently clothed and fed are taught trades and the rudiments of an education, and chiefly are impressed with spiri~ual Gospel truth, and are thus prepared to be useful and truly Christian members of society.

There are numberless other phases and relations of life in which also the missionary's attitude and course of action is uniformly dominated by the supreme purpose of his existence, the glory of God in the regeneration of the people. In his social relations with the people of the land and with foreigners who may be in his vicinity, in his official and semi-official relations with pu bIic officials, both of his own nationality and of the country in which he lives, in imparting information regarding modern and scientific methods of doing things, and sometimes in acting as medium for the introduction into the country of useful books, apparatus, etc., in geographical, historical, archmological, geological, ethnographical, and philological observations and discoveries incident to his journeyings, he finds opportunity for the exercise of the finest and the loftiest qualities of mind and character, and he shrinks from none, but turns them all in to serve the one object to which his life is devoted.

(To beconcluded.)

BED-ROCK PRINCIPLES OF RESCUE WORK

BED-ROOK PRINCIPLES OF RESOUE WORK.

BY REV. SAMUEL H. HADLEY, NEW YORK.

Superintendent of the McAuley lIiission, 316 Water Street, New York.

Rescue mission work is of comparatively recent origin, and in the providence of God it has been almost wholly in the gift of laymen and laywomen to carry it on. The first one, the old McAuley Water Street Mission, was started twenty-eight years ago by the great apostle to the drunkard, the harlot, and the outcast. This mission may perhaps be taken as an example for what I may sayan this most important subject. From the outset it has been a return to primitive methods. Jerry McAuley had been a thief, a drunkard, and was an ex-convict. He had been one of the worst of men, and could scarcely read. Most people would not hesitate to say he was the last man on earth to lead a religious movement which was to reach and save a class of people almost wholly neglected at that time. But God's ways are not our ways, and Jerry was chosen to begin this rescue mission. The work was owned of God from the start, and has been ever since, where the same conditions are observed.

Simplicity and good square horse-sense, coupled with the blessed overwhelming love of Ohrist and a special tenderness for the man or woman who was lowest down, were the chief characteristics of Jerry McAuley's work. A belief in the Bible as God's own ble~sed word, and that it means just what it says, without any ifs or buts or high-toned and ambiguous explanations, was another. feature. There was also a firm belief that no crime and no sinner could be outside of God's forgiveness if he came as a sinner, repented and forsook his sins, and lived an honest, godly life. There was an absence of cant phrases, and a spade was called a spade. Sin was called sin, and dealt with as such. No silly sentimentality was indulged in. Satan's power has always been fully recognized, and but one power on earth is greater than his.

Among other features of this work, which came to be widely recognized, was the power of personal testimony. Preaching had failed to relieve the dreadful situation, and this class of people would not enter a church; indeed, they would not be permitted to enter most of them. So when Jesus had come in and made their life all glorions_ sunshine, they were asked to stand up on their feet and tell what He had done for them. In this way perhaps twenty-five grand sermons were preached every night, and instead of it being a theoretical testimony, or a story some one had heard of or read in some Sunday-school paper or book, it was a bonifide flesh-and-blood occurrence, told by the man or woman who had experienced it and lived it.

An article in the August number of the REVIEW, entitled "Some Principles of Rescue Work," discusses some questions in a way which

calls for a reply. The author objects strongly to the testimony of redeemed drunkards and harlots who have been wonderfully brought into the light. Testimony is not a new thing, by any means. King David testified far more plainly than I have ever heard anyone do in any meeting that I have ever attended. He gave utterance to such soul-stirring psalms as "Bless the Lord, oh My Soul," but he also, in the bitterness of his soul, left on the imperishable pages of Holy Writ such expressions as: "My wounds stink and are cqrrupt because of my foolishness" (Psalm 38: 5).

In the fifth chapter of Mark we read of the poor woman who had an issue of blood for twelve years and could find no help. She stole behind Jesus and clutched the hem of His garment, and was made whole instantly. She was going to keep quiet about it, but the dear Master would not have it so. Under the Jewish law this woman was unclean, and should not have come into contact with anyone; but Jesils called her, and she came trembling and fell down before Him, and told Him before all that crowd of people, men and women, on the public street, "all the truth." Jesus sealed this honest confession by a blessing on her head and calling her "daughter." In the same chapter hear what Jesus said to the demoniac out of whom the legions of devils had been cast. When he wanted to follow his precious newfound Friend, Jesns said, "Go home to thy friends and tell them how great things the Lord hath done for thee, and how He had mercy upon thee."

I have been living in rescne missions almost ever since my conversion, over nineteen years ago, and have heard tens of thousands of testimonies; I have never heard one that would shock the decent ears of any Christian woman who was a friend to sinners. I have been in the Florence Crittenton Mission over a thousand times, where the testimonies are chiefly by redeemed women. I have heard them tell, with streaming eyes, how Jesus had saved them from a life of shame and sorrow, and with nothing suggestive of anything unwholesome or unbe_ coming. One of the grandest workers I know of among the lost is a person who had been a thorough-paced man of the world and had sunken down in sin, and was saved in the Florence Mission, one night nearly seventeen years ago, while I was there, by hearing just such a testimony as I have described. This is by no means an isolated case. I have attended testimony meeting. at Mrs. Whitteman's Door of Hope time and again, and at the Wayside Home, in Brooklyn, and have heard the sweet story of rescue and salvation from the lips of the redeemed ones, and never a word to offend.

I was saved by the testimony of redeemed men, and it is a sensitive subject with me. On April 23, 1882, I went into Jerry McAuley'S Mission, a dying drunkard. I had just corne from the station-house, where I had gone to have myself locked up with delirium tremens.

I had never been in a rescue mission before, and there I saw Jerry McAuley stand up before a crowd of ladies and gentlemen and sinners of every type, and he said: "I am saved to-night from whiskey and tobacco and everything that's wicked and bad. I used to be a regular old bum and a thief down in the Fourth Ward, bu t Jesus came into me and took the whole thing out of me, and I don't want it any more." Never had I heard anything like this. I had heard people tell how good they were, but the candor of this man convinced me it was real. Then sister McAuley stood up and said she had been saved from a life of drunkenness and shame by the precious Savior fourteen years before, and had been kept sweetly ever since, and the great tears of love rolled down her cheeks. I said, "I wonder if I can't be saved?" and I was saved that night and have been kept saved ever since.

A large part of the article referred to undertakes to show that work for women should be done b~' women, and work for men by men. Now I contend that this distinction should not be brought forward in Christian work. God made ns male and female, and'the question of the sexes should not be brought up to be a hindrance to Christian work. If women alone ought to rescue their fallen sisters, why don't they do it? The author quotes Mrs. Booth as an authority that men should not engage in rescue work for women, and yet she has made advancement beyond any other living women in rescue work among the thieves, the drunkards, the murderers, and the deepest dyed criminals on earth. I have followed her in the prisons of this country from the Atlantic to the Pacific, and I can say without fear of contradiction that Maud B. Booth can under God awaken by her matchless eloquence, her tender, heartfelt pathos, and the Divine power of Jesus, who is in her soul, more determination to righteousness than any woman on this earth. Why is this? Because God has called her to it, and has made her love these unfortunate men whom so few love and care for. For ten years I worked beside one of the grandest women who ever was called to work among men, but she could not do anything among women. She would change instantly, and the tone of her voice would drive them away. Too often women do not believe in women as readily as men. I have heard the sad stories of thousands of women whom I have tried to rescne, and have yet to hear a word that my own dear wife could not have listened to. Men should make greater efforts to save women than women, for ninety-nine out of everyone hundred fallen women fell through the love of some man.

In closing, I wish to speak of one whose love for lost and ruined girls is only limited by the confines of the globe. I refer to Mr. Charles N. Crittenton, the founder and president of the Florence Crittenton Missions-a man who had amassed a fortune in active business, and was at one time a fast, godless man. But God took his darling child, and in her memory he started the Florence Critten-

ton Mission, 21 Bleecker Street, April 19, 1883. From the very start the worst women on earth came in and were saved by Ohrist alone, and they have gone out all over the land to work for others. Over fifty branches of this blessed work have been opened since, and the fame of that blessed, loving, tender-hearted man of God has gone from one end of this iand to the other, and in every haunt of sin it is knowu that if a girl wants to fly from destruction, if she can get word to Oharles N. Orittenton she can find a friend.

Let us not raise so many useless questions of methods, but get to work in dead earnest. The Holy Ghost in the sonl and a love for sinners fits a man, 01' woman either, for work in any field to which God calls them.

A OOURSE PROPOSED FOR THE UNITED STUDY OF MISSIONS.

It is well known to most workers in Woman's Foreign Missionary Societies that at one of the women's meetings at the Ecumenical Oonference, attention. was called to a plan for the study of missions, modeled somewhat after the International Sunday-school Lessons; in which women's societies of all denominations could unite. At the close of the couference a committee of five, afterward increased to six, was appointed to consider the whole matter, and, if thought practicable, to prepare a course of lessons to present to the different societies for their acceptance. This committee was composed of representatives from the Baptist, Oongregational, Episcopal, Methodist, and Presbyterian socicties.

At the Interdenominational Oonference of Woman's Foreign Missionary Societies, held in New York in January, 1901, the whole matter was fully discussed. Since then the following course of six lessons has been adopted by the committee: AN INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF MISSIONS.

1. Paul to Constantine. From the 'Apostolic Age to the Christianization of the Roman Empire. First to the fourth century.

2. Constantine to Charlemagne. From the Christianization of the Roman Empire to the establish- ment of the Christian Empire of the West. Fourth to the ninth century.

3. Charlemagne to Bernard of Clairvaux. From the establishment of the Christian Empire of the 'Vest to the Crusading Church. Ninth to the twelfth century.

4. Bernard of Clairvaux to Luther. From the Crusading Church to the Reformation, Twelfth to the thirteenth century.

A COURSE PROPOSED FOR UNITED STUDY OF MISSIONS

5. Luther to the Halle Missionaries. From the Reformation to the Foundation of Early European Societies for the Propagation of the Gospel. Sixteenth to the eighteenth century.

6. The Halle Missionaries to Carey and Judson. . From the Foundation of Early European Societies for the Prop.- gation of the Gospel to the Beginning. of Nineteenth Century Mis- sions. Eighteenth to the nineteenth century.

To accompany this list, Miss Louise Manning Hodgkins, editor of the Woman's Missionary Friend, has prepared a text-book, at the request of the societies, which contains in compact form information needed for each of the six lessons, with suggestions for advanced study, and for papers and discussions. The book is one which has to do with the march of Christianity throughout the world in the first eighteen centuries of the Christian era, and can not fail to be of the greatest interest to every Christian woman. Miss Hodgkins has made the topics, condensed as they are, a most thrilling story.* '1'he Committee say: « It is scarcely necessary to state that this course is by no means intended to exclude the consideration of present conditions, as it is expected that at every meeting current events and items of denominational interest will be a part of. the program. The committee feel, however, that the introductory; course is of the utmost importance, as an absolutely necessary foundation for future study. The committee look forward to the time when the regulation one-hour meeting will be all too short for the fascinating programs that will be arranged." They hope for a delightful union of societies of different denominations, as all study the same lessons.

The committee consists of Miss Abbie B. Child, chairman; Miss Clementina Butler, secretary; Mrs. J. T. Gracey, Miss Ellen C. Parsons, Mrs. A. T. Twing, Mrs. N. M. Waterbury.

• The book is to be furnished at fort.y cents, cloth, and twenty-five cents, paper, cover. Macmillan Company are the publishers.

A CORNER IN DELENA VILLAGE, NEW GUINEA.

"TAMATE," THE HERO OF NEW GUINEA.* BY REV. GEORGE ROBSON, D.D.

In geographical circles James Chalmers was known as the explorer who had penetrated farther into New Guinea than Lhe costliest expedi- tion had been able to reach. By colonial government officia ls he was held in honor for his services in the promotion of peace and order among the tribes. Vice-Admiral Bridge, formerly Commander-in-Chief of the Australian Station, says in a letter to the Times of May 8: "I can hon- estly say that I do not know how I should have got on without him. He had an equal power of winning the confidence of savages quite unused to strangers, and the respect, and even love, of white seam en. It is difficult to do justice in writing to the character of this really great Eng- lishman." Robert Louis Stevenson aptly styled him the" Greatheart of New Guinea," and desired to survive him, to have the opportunity of writing his biography.

Spiritually, James Chalmers was a son of the old United Presby- terian Church at Inveraray. He was born at Ardrishaig in 1841; but his parents shortly afterward removed up the loch-side to the county town, and there the boy grew up, inheriting the striking features and deep blue eyes of his Highland mother, thin and wiry in frame-with no promise of the stalwart figure that came with manhood-generous in soul, of irrepressible energy, and with a keen enjoyment of frolic, sports, and adventure. Twice he was carried home apparently drowned, and he is said to have four times rescued others from drowning. During his student days at Cheshunt and Highgate he is known on four occasions to have saved life in this way. He was still a boy of fifteen when the first seed of missionary impulse lodged in his heart. One Sabbath after- noon, in the Sabbath-school, Rev. Gilbert Meikle told the story of the triumph of the cross in Fiji, and added, "I wonder if there is any lad • Condensed from the Missionary Record 0/ the United Free ChUI'ch 0/ Scotlan4.

"TAMATE," THE HERO OF NEW GUINEA

here who will yet become a missionary. Is there one who will go to the heathen and to savages, and tell them of God and His love?" James Chalmers went behind a stone wall on his way home, and, kneeling down, gave himself to God for this work. But as the lad grew up he showed a marked coolness toward religion. In 1859, however, a remarkable revival stirred the little town, and one night the news came to Mr. Meikle that James Chalmers was in the street, crying aloud for mercy. Through that crisis he was wisely guided by his minister; and then the lawyer's clerk, happy in the grace of salvation, began to devote his free hours to incessant evangelistic work in the town and neighborhood. James Chalmers later passed into the service of the Glasgow City Mis- sion in connection with Greyfriars Church, then under the pastorate of Professor Calderwood. His work lay in one of the most degraded districts of Glasgow, and his straightforward, sympathetic dealing with the sunken and the suffering sharpened his insight into human nature, and made him an actor in many a tragic scene. At Greyfriars Church one day Dr. Turner, of Samoa, encountered the young missionary, and laid before him the claims of the foreign field. The memory of the early dedication behind the stone wall came back upon him, and offering himself to the London Missionary Society for service, he was accepted for training, first at Cheshunt College and afterward at Highgate.

In January, 1866, Chalmers at length sailed for the mission field. He was accompanied by his wife, a woman whose rare fortitude and calm discretion were veiled by the gentle meekness of her disposition. Their destination was Raratonga, in the Hervey group in the Pacifie. But hardly could their way have been more full of peril and discouragement. The John Williams, in which they sailed, was nearly wrecked in a disastrous gale in the Channel, and bad to put in to vVeymouth for repairs; on entering Aneityum it struck the reef, and was with great difficulty saved from sinking, and taken back to Sydney for further repairs; on leaving Niue it was finally wrecked; and not till seventeen months after leaving London did the travelers la~d at Raratonga. Chalmers' cOllrage was an inspiration in the moment of peril; he shared with the seamen their hardest toil. And he was always the missionary. Up in the cross-trees of the mainmast he found a favorite retreat for studying Raratongan, while among the roughest in the ship's company he sought and won souls for Christ.

Exactly ten years were spent in Raratonga. He landed on the island in the season of its direst distress. Two hurricanes in succession-an unprecedented circumstance-had devastated the island, and Chalmers was just the man to redeem the opportunity of such a situation. Vigilant and prompt, but patient and loving, he met the natives with a masterful, brotherly kindness, which compelled their obedience, while it drew to him their trust and their affection. He toiled incessantly, preaching the Gospel, dealing with individuals, training the students, superintending the several stations on the island, and visiting the other islands in the group, while at the same time he was bravely weaning the natives from old and bad customs, and educating them to industry and independence.

In 1871 the London Missionary Society advanced on New Guinea from the Loyalty Islands. The privations and perils of the enterprise were not ignored. The Papuans were reputed to be the most degraded !!-Ild. cruel savages in aU that world of islands; but it is now recognized

that the high-handed proceedings of white traders, which were nothing less than commercial brigandage, had not a little to do with the deeds of blood which occasioned this evil repute. When Mr. Macfarlane, of Lifu, was appointed one of the pioneers of the new advance, every student in the Lifu Institution, and every native teacher in that island, volunteered his services. And it may here be added that, in the whole history of missions, there are no nobler illustrations of a true understanding of the missionary obligation, and no nobler instances of personal devotion, than are to be found among the natives of Polynesia who gave themselves for the work in New Guinea. To dissuade one of the first band from venturing to Murray Island, a native said, "There are alligators there, and snakes, and centipedes." "Hold," said Tepeso, "are there men there?" "Oh yes, of course; but they are such dreadful savages that it is no use your thinking of living among them." "That will do," said Tepeso; "wherever there are men, missionaries are bound to go." In the first twenty years of the mission a hundred and twenty Polynesian teachers died of fever, were poisoned, or were massacred; but for every vacancy scores of others immediately offered.

The part of that large island-three times the size of Britain-which was selected for the enterprise was the wuthern coast of the eastern section, from the Fly River eastward. Various points were selected, at which the Polynesian teachers were located. Three years later the Rev. W. G. Lawes arrived at Port Moresby, the first European missionary to settle in that section of the island; and after another three years James Chalmers arrived.

The story of the New Guinea Mission teems with heroisms, shadowed by tragedies and illumined with the triumphs of Gospel love. Ohalmers said of this mission: "I know of no mission that can compare with it in results;" and were the story of it worthily written, it would be the greatest missionary epic of modern times. The transformatiOll already effected where the Gospel has gained a footing, and the development of native evangelistic forces, are a splendid demonstration of the power of the name of Christ in one of the darkest places of the earth. A single incident illustrates the process of transformation. One ev~ning Chalmers arrives at a large village, where his coming had been heralded, and is warmly welcomed by the chief. Their temples, where the slain were presented to the idols, are the finest he has seen; the carvings such that Chalmers distinguishes the natives as "cannibal semi-civilized savages." To a crowd of them gathered in the largest temple, lit only by flickering firelights, with skulls in abundance all around, the two teachers begin to preach Christ; and at last Chalmers goes out to sleep on the platform outside. When he awakes, after sunrise, and goes into the temple, he finds one of the teachers still at it, and hoarse with talking; they would not let him sleep, they had always more to ask. Once more he tells them the story of Christ; and when he has finished, there is but one response from all their lips: "No more fighting, Tamate-no more man-eating; we have heard good news, and we shall strive for peace."

It would require a volume to describe the part which Chalmers took in planting the Gospel in Guinea. The main fact is that he was himself a living epistle of it. His very aspect, at once commanding and winning, gave him favor with the natives. Alert, resourceful, and muscular, he had the knack, in every critical moment, of doing exactly the right thing to avert peril or to evoke friendship. To wil). the trust of the natives, he

knew that he must trust them; and tho his life was almost in constant peril, he carried no weapon, except a simple walking-stick. The love he had for the people gave him a vision of their better qualities, and made him yearn the more for their redemption; and so they came to cherish toward him a boundless confidence and affection, and his name" Tamate "-the native pronunciation of Chalmers, and for that very reason fondly used by himself in familiar letters home-was spoken with wonder among tribes that had never seen him as that of the "white man who brings peace and friendship." Along the extending line of stations he seemed to be ubiquitous, promptly appearing wherever occasion required, and always "sadng the situation." He was the servant of all; and at his own station he would give himself to the teaching of the alphabet to a class of little children with as whole-hearted earnestness as if he were quelling a fight or addressing a multitude. And while thus absorbed in immediate duties, he was always considering and planning with states- manlike foresight the future development of the work to the regions beyond.

There were few breaks in those arduous labors. The first came only two years after his arrival. His wife's health broke down, and she went to recruit with friends at Sydney, but slowly sank. Chalmers was sent for, but on the way learned from a newspaper of her death a month before he reached Sydney. In ]887 he came home on furlough. His graphic narrative and manly eloquence thrilled th~ large audiences which crowded to hear him. When he returned to his work he took with him his second wife (Sarah Helen Harrison), a true and worthy help- meet, who nobly shared his toils until her death, just six months before his own. When Chalmers again visited Scotland, in 1895, he was received with still greater enthusiasm. By his side on that occasion stood the guide of his youth and lifelong friend and correspondent, Mr. Meikle, who survives to mourn his loss. Many a minister in an obscure and struggling charge little knows how great may be the after-fruit of his faithful toil !

Almost from the first the Fly River, the highway into the unknown and perilous interior, had bllen the object of Chalmers' endeavor. But the deadly swamps about its numerous outlets proved too fatal for the Polynesian teachers, and operations in that direction were suspended till Papuan evangelists, trained in the institute at Port Moresby, were ready for the task. Chalmers' first settlement was on a little island near the South Cape, at the eastern end of the island. After his wife's death his headquarters where removed to Port Moresby, where in 1881 the first church was opened and the first three converts baptized. So he advanced westward, until at last he established himself at Saguane, on a large sandy island dividing the main outlet of the river. Driven from it hythe encroachments of the sea, he moved last year to Daru, an island forty miles to the south, and the seat of the western magistracy. From there, , one day in mid-April, he sailed on the Niue, a "beautiful little lugger" of fifteen tons, gifted to the mission ten years ago by the church in the island of that name (Savage Island). He was accompanied by his recently appointed colleague, the Rev. Oliver Tomkins and twelve students. Their destination was the Aird River, to the northeast of Fly River, one of many streams which flow into the northwest corner of the Gulf of Papua, the one blank spot in the knowledge possessed of the southern coast of New Guinea. Chalmers had visited that quarter once or twice,

but had had very little communication with the people, They had attracted him as a fine, warlike race, who would furnish splendid Christians. It is said that there was tribal war, and Chalmers hoped to make peace. At Aird River the whole party put off from the Niue in a small boat; and as they were about to land, a fleet of canoes filled with armed cannibals swept round them, and they were seen no more. An expedition sent by the Queensland government to ascertain their fate found only some indistinguishable remains. So died Tamate, the Greatheart of New Guinea.

Not vengeance is asked for, or, rather, only the revenge of Christian love, such as burned in Tamate's heart. When the first Gordon was murdered in Erromanga, the second Gordon went to preach the Gospel of love over his brother's grave. When he too was killed, young Robertson and his brave wife saw in the crime a call to choose that island as their sphere of work. Now it is a Christia.n island.' So may the death of Tamate call the messengers of the cross to carry the Gospel to those savage tribes, for love to whom he counted not his life dear unto him.

THE STORY OF THE NEW GUINEA TRAGEDY,* BY REV. A. E. HUNT, PORT MORESBY, NEW GUINEA, The report of the massacre of James Chalmers and Mr. Tomkins was first brought to us at Port Moresby on Saturday, April 27th. Fortunately his excellency the lieutenant-governor was in port with the Merrie England, and on hearing the news he at once decided to go and investigate. During an interview with his excellency I expressed what I felt was the opinion of the directors, and what I am sure Tamate himself would have wished, deprecating anything in the way of revenge or reprisals. His excellency replied that while he would do his utmost to respect our wishes, he was bound to do what he thought necessary in the interests of peace and justice.

The Mer1'ie England anchored off Goaribari Island about 2 P.M. on May 2d. The whole expedition, consisting of about twenty Europeans and forty natives, was divided into six parties. and made for the island in six boats, towed by a ::;team-launch. As we rounded Risk Point we saw numerous natives attempting to cross the channel in catamarans, but at sight of the launch they turned back and fled into the swamps At 4.30 P.M. the first village was reached (Dopima), and here two boat. were left to search, while tlle rest proceeded to the second village, Turotere. The steam-launch and boats went ashore, but as they neared the beach about a hundred armed natives rushed out of tbe swamp and fired their arrows at them. His excellency then gave the signal, and several volleys were fired. The party then landed, and rushed after the fugitives. Leaving two more boats at the second village, his excellency went in with the steam-launch and two remaining boats round the point to look for other villages. At Aidia he was attacked, and fired upon the natives, who ran into the bush. Desultory firing continued in the three villages, and -a loud explosion at the second village announced that a large war canoe had been blown up by dynamite.

• Condensed from the London Missionrlry Chronicle.

THE STORY OF THE NEW GUINEA TRAGEDY

The next morning his excellency came off, and reported that he had abundant evidence of the truth of the murder. A captured prisoner had given them the whole story, which was as follows: The Niue anchored at Risk Point on April 7th, and a crowd of natives came off. As it was near sunset Tamate gave them some presents, and made signs that they were to go away and the next day he would visit them ashore. At day- light the next morning a great crowd of natives came off and crowded the vessel in every part. They refused to leave, and in order to induce them to do so Tamate gave Bob, the captain, orders to give them pres- ellts. Still they refused to move, and then Tamate said he would go ashore with them, and he told Tomkins to remain on board. The latter declined and went ashore with Tamate, followed by a large number of canoes. When they got ashore the whole party were massacred and their heads cut off. The boat was smashed up, and the clothing, etc., distributed. All the bodies were distributed and eaten, Tomkins being eaten in the village of Dopima (where they were all killed), the body of Tamate being taken t·o Turotere. His excellency informs me that the fighting-chief of Turotere was the man who killed Tamate. No remains of the bodies could be found, tho we diligently searched for them; but we found Tamate's hat and pieces of the smashed boat. Altho no natives were fired upon unless they first attacked, some twenty-fonr were killed and many more wounded. His excellency gave orders for all the fighting-men's houses and war canoes to be destroyed, but no dwelling-houses. This was done in all the surrounding villages (nine). We found the houses and dubus filled with skulls. In one dubu alone seven hundred skulls were found, and in another four hundred. Every village had been thoroughly searched for remains, but with no result.

Tamate has died the death, T believe, he himself would have wished to die. He has died in New Guinea for New Guinea. He has finished his course; he has won the crown. Tomkins had already won the love and esteem of all who knew him. Both were men we could ill spare. Thank God for both men and the work they did accomplish! It remains for the churches at home to see that their places are well filled. May God give us grace to imitate them in their love and zeal in the Master's service, that we, too, may hear with them the Master's voice: "Well done, good and faithful servant. . . . Enter thou into the joy of the Lord."

NOTE.-In one of the last letters wl'itten by Chalmers he said: "Time shortens and I have much to do. How grand it would be to sit down in the midst of work and just hear the Master say, •Y Ollr part is finished; come! ,,, His desire was granted in the sudden summons, tho not in the exact way he had in mind. He no doubt rejoiced to give his life for the Master and for the people he loved. Who will take up the work which he laid down? The London Missionary Society is endeavoring to raise a "Chalmers Memorial Fund" of at least £2,500, to establish a mission near the scene of martyrdom. There could be no more fitting monument.

SOUTH AMERICA: ITS POLITICS, MORALS, AND RELIGION.* BY MR. A. R. STARK, PERU, SOUTH AMERICA.

Missionary of the "Regions Beyond Missionary Union."

One of the great events of modern history was the discovery of America. The honor of this discovery falls to the lot of Spain, then in the plentitude of her power. The discovery of America by Spanish explorers was followed by the conquest of Mexico and Peru by Spanish adventurers. With the conquerors came the Spanish priests, the prime object of the conquest being the extension of the Spanish empire and the conversion of the heathen.

Spanish Ame'rica is divided into three distinct regions-viz., Mexico, Central and South America. South America is 4,500 miles in length and over 3,000 miles wide, enclosing 7,000,000 square miles of the land-surface of the globe. Its great rivers (the Orinoco, the Amazon, and the Plata), its beautiful forests, plains, and pampas; its wonderful mountain ranges, stretching fro~ Panama to Punta Arenas; its almost inexhaustible agricultural and its fabled mineral wealth present a magnificent field of enterprise for the energetic European. For in the heart of South America there is more undiscovered territory than in any other continent in the world, Africa included.

The continent is divided into ten republics and three small EurQpean colonies-viz., British, Dutch, and French Guianas, Brazil, Uruguay, Paraguay, Argentina, Chili, Bolivia, Peru, Ecuador, Colombia, and Venezuela. At a rough estimate it has thirty-eight million inhabitants. Spanish is the official language of all South America, except Brazil, where' Portuguese is spoken. The inhabitants of the interior. are of many aboriginal types, scattered over wide areas of territory, and speaking a great variety of dialects.' Chief among them are the civilized Quichua and Aymara races, inhabiting the great table-lands of Peru, Ecuador, and Bolivia. The Chibcha Indian lives in Colombia. In the great impenetrable Brazilian and Orinoco forests there are hundreds of savage tribes, among which are the Guaranis, Tupi, Caribs, Orejones, Chunchos, Piros, Napos. The Patagonians, Fuegians, and Aruacanians, who are disappearing before the march of civilization, live in Chili and Argentina. The combined aboriginal population is calculated at six millions.

In 1531, when Pizarro Gailed down the Pacific coast from Panama to conquer the land of the Incas, he landed at Tumbez, on the north coast of Peru. This bold adventurer then marched on Cajamarea, in the Andes, one of the three capitals of the em,pire of the Incas. Here the Spaniard found a new kind of civilization. The Incas, or "Children of the Sun," were ruling a vast empire. They believed in one supreme, invisible Creator; the sun was the supreme object of worship. Pachacamac (the creator of the world) was worshiped on the coast; Huiracocha (the beginning of all good) was adored in the sierra. To these deities magnificent temples were erected on the coast and in the sierra. The ruins of Pachacamac, one of the largest, may be seen to-day near Lima. There was a numerous priesthood in connection with their religious ceremonials. At the time of their discovery the nation had emerged from the patriarchal stage of social development to that of the consoli- * Condensed from The fllustrated Mt8l!ionary News.

SOU'tH AMERICA: ITS POLITlCS, MORALS, AND RELIGION

dated condition of military allegiance. They had attained to .a high degree of civilization. Astronomical science was known; the true length of the year had been established. They had domesticated the animals of their country. Potatoes, maize, and manioc were cultivated with wonderful success. The coca plant, from whose leaves we have the valuable extract of cocaine, now so widely used by medical men, was cultivated by the Quichua race. Peruvian bark, or quinine, which has been such a blessing to humanity, comes from the same region. Metal, textile, and pottery industries were in progress. Military roads were built through the great Andean ranges 1,500 miles in length, connecting the distant outposts of their empire with Cuzco, the capital, and bringing their civilizing influences to bear on the savage tribes. Temples and monuments were erected, and their ruined aqueducts for irrigating the barren coast stretch for leagues down the western slopes of the Andes. The conquest of this wonderful people was carried out with remorseless cruelty and wanton extermination. Pizarro slew their Inca Atahualpa, sacked their temples, stole their gold, devastated their country, threw their complex governmental system out of gear, and carried on a war of extermination among the subjects of the Inca.

It is estimated that the population of the empire of the Incas-Peru, Bolivia, and Ecuador-exceeded ten millions at the time of their subjugation, where to-day, after four centuries of Spanish and Romish rule, there are not three millions. It was a magnificent empire, inhabited by a civilized, intelligent, and progressive people. Behold the contrast of the high civilization of Inca and Aymara races before they were conquered by Pizarro, and their moral and social degradation under the influence of Romanism in this twentieth century of progress and social development.

DEPLORABLE CONDITIONS.

These civilized, pure-blooded Quichua and Aymara descendants of the Andean races are in a deplorable condition to-day. The corrupt form of Romanism, mingled with aboriginal paganism and vice, is their religion. Christ is only a helpless infant in the arms of the Virgin Mary, and His priceless death and atonement are a meaningless tragedy. Education, for the Indian at least, does not exist. They are ignorant, superstitious, and dirty. They are poor, and in many instances little better than slaves to the priests and prefects. After centuries of oppression, they have deteriorated in character, and are sullen and suspicious. Drink (the native chicha, made from maize) is a terrible curse among them. The great festal days are simply days of moral and social degradation. The priests are blind leaders of the blind, "holding the truth of God in unrighteousness." But the son of the bleak sierra is imbued with a deeply religious nature, as witness his practise as he journeys on these great table-lands. When he passes a cairn on the highway he frequently stops, casts his quid of coca-leaf as offering on it, and in his Indian language says, "I worship here."

The Romanism which has cast this moral and social blight on this once industrious, progrE'ssive, and happy people is the Romanism of the countries of South America. The religion of South America is popery in its grossest form. The whole continent is priest-ridden, bruised, and bleeding. The confessional-box and enforced celibacy are awful abominations. Churches for masses and image-worship, monasteries for monks,

and convents for n,ms hav!! multiplied. Fathers of the Sacred Heart, Jesuits in black, white-frocked Dominicans and Augustinians, Redemptionists, Capuchins, and Recoletas walk the streets of the cities. When Peru became a republic the Inquisition was abolished, but the spirit of the Inquisition still burns in the bosom of the Church. In no part of the world, during the last four centuries, has Romanism been more supreme than in the historic land of the Incas. It is charged against the Church of Rome that she has amassed wealth and property at the expense of the community. Many of her clergy live notoriously immoral lives, and the great Andean range rings with their misdeeds. The Protestant Bible is declared to be a "prohibited and immoral book," and very few know much about it. The ignorant and the weak are slaves to this tyrannical system; for centuries the inhabitants of South America have been groaning and bleeding under its galling yoke. The Gospel of Jesus is the only power that can quicken, regenerate, and redeem this continent from its hopeless and backward condition.

This has been called the "Neglected Continent," because British mis- .:;ionary organizations have forgotten it, and turned their attention and energy to Africa, India, and the East. But missionary enterprise has been carried forward by the great Boards of America. For years the noble Bible societies have been circulating Spanish and Portuguese Scriptures. This pioneering is preparing the way for a more permanent form of work. Missionary societies are occupying the strategic points. The coast has been circumnavigated. From Panama to Punta Arenas, from Punta Arenas to Para, there is a chain of missionary stations. Pioneers are entering the interior of the continent too. Cuzco, the heart of the Inca empire, has become a center for Gospel operations. La Paz, the capital of Bolivia, has been sealed by a missionary grave. Bogota, in the interior of Colombia, is held. Quito, the capital of Ecuador, is occupied. Missionaries are advancing among the savages of Paraguay; others are penetrating the great Brazilian forests as messengers of the Gospel of Peace.

Brazil, with a territory as large as the United States and eighteen million inhabitants, has eighty-three missionaries and fifty native preachers. Argentina and Uruguay, with their increasing populations, have received a good deal of attention. Chili is the most aggressive republic. The strength ofits missionarystafl' is about sixty. Venezuela, with two million five hundred thousand inhabitants, is reported to have sixteen missionaries. Colombia, with a population of four million, has three mission stations. The land of the Incas-Peru, Bolivia, and Ecuador-is the darkest and most neglected part of South America. As late as 1888 there was not a single resident missionary in all this territory. The American Bible Society, the Methodist Board, and the Gospel Union first began work, and the independent missionaries now under the Regions Beyond Missionary Union soon followed. Several strategic points are now occupied. The constitution of Peru declares that the state professes and protects Roman Catholicism, and prohibits the public exercise of any other religion; and Bolivia is practically in the same position.

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS.

A World-Wide Prayer Cycle. second, of succor to him who prays. These promises may be counted by A new spirit of prayer is mani- hundreds and even by thousands. festly awakening disciples in vari- All the most conspicuous saints ous parts of the world. Among of Bible history, from Abel to Paul, other signs of this is "The W orld- have been men of prayer. All the Wide Circle of Prayer." The first greatest results of history have day of this year was observed as a been wrought in answer to prayer, time of united supplication' for a and the decay of the praying spirit great revival of religion and the means general decline and disaster. hastening of the Kingdom of God. Let u.~ therefore pray. The basis of this world-wide circle is "all one in Christ Jesus; " its ob- The Revival in Japan. ject, continuous prayer, with special emphasis on the first day of The revival in Japan is one of each month, for "the increased the most notable ever known in manifestation of the Holy Spirit's the history of Christian missions. presence in all Christians, and fuller In this land where, thirty years blessing upon all Christian work in ago, the Gospel had apparently all lands." taken root so firmly, and was spreading so rapidly that Japan Such men as the late Bishop of promised to be a new power for the Durham, and the new bishop-elect, world's evangelization, there came, Dr. Moule; Rev. Hugh Price twenty years later, a movement so Hughes, Dr. Alex. McLaren, John decidedly retrograde that "Back- McNeil, Dr. G. S. Barrett, Francis slidden Japan" came to be a pro- verbial phrase, and even Neesima's ;E. Clark, D.D., L. B. Meyer, the Doshisha seemed destined to be a school of Unitarianism and skepti- Editor of this REVIEW, and per- cism. haps a thousand ministers of the Gospel, at home and abroad, are There has been of late much already embraced in this circle. special prayer for a new quicken- Any whose hearts incline them to ing in the native Church. Particujoin this movement, which has no larly there has been a special pecuniary conditions or other bonds united movement-the Taikyo of obligation, may report to this Dendo-to give the Gospel to the REVIEW, or directly to Rev. T. E. whole island empire, if possible, Titmuss, of Birmingham. The before the first year of the new membership cards cost one penny century is passed. This was decided each (two cents), which is all the by the Japanese Evangelical Alliexpense-a mere token of this fel- ance last year, and submitted to lowship in prayer. Let the mem- the Foreign Missionary Conference bership go up into the thousands in Tokyo in October, and by them and millions. warmly approved. The central committee was located at Tokyo, The believer ought to need no with ramifications in all the dismotive to pray beyond his own tricts outside. need and the universal need about him; nor any incentive to pray It was easier to work the district beyond the promises of God. From scheme than the Tokyo field, with beginning to end the Word of God its wilderness of little houses. After is full of two classes of most une- much prayer, the Kyobashi district quivocal promises: first, of salvation to him who believes, and,

of the city was chosen as a start- mark the place of his landing by a ing-point. There was singular monument to the commodore, 33 humility Rnd sense of weakness in feet in height, and consisting o"f a. coping with such a vast field, and huge slab on a base of granite. It daily prayer was an important was a gala day-that 14th of J ulyfeature of the effort. Street-preach- and the Japanese and American ing and distribution of notices and navies were represented, with 5,000 tracts, with a concentration of all Japanese troops. The premier and the workers at night upon the six many high officials were also there meeting-places, were the main fea- to express gratitude for what intertures of the work. On the jiirst course with the United States has night inquirers were numbered by done for the Sunrise Kingdom. tens, and the hopes of the workers What a happy contrast to the conwere thus far exceeded. This, an- "ditions in China! And what a new nounced at the union prayer-meet- incentive to prevailing prayer and ing next day, gave new courage consentaneous evangelistic effort. and zeal to all engaged; and for the The motto of the Student Volunwhole two weeks of the meetings teers, "The World for Christ in this the tide of blessing rose higher and Generation," has proved in Japan a higher. Backsliders confessed and mighty trumpet-peal and signal for sought restoration. Debts were revival. paid, quarrels made up, Sabbathkeeping revived, and even children Rescue Mission Work. began to beg others to pray for them, or, themselves finding Christ, An article by Rev. S. H. Hadley, begged their parents to accept Him. of the Water Street Mission, New Ladies of high rank and members York, appears in this issue of the of parliament were walking the REVIEW, in reply to one by M. B. streets, giving out invitations to Robinson in our August number. the services. Crowds packed the We think that the two positions churches, and overflow meetings merely show the two sides of the had to be held outside. At the end questions discussed. of a fortnight, over 700 souls had been saved, and the work had only It is the testimony of many resbegun, and two weeks more were cue mission workers that, as a rule, added with like fruits. Yokohama, the best results are obtained and Nagasaki, Saga, Osaka, and other the least risk run when workers places have shared in the campaign, devote their attention to members and Dr. Greene, of Tokyo, wrote of their own sex. There is so much that up to the middle of June 4,000 evil in the human heart and so persons had there expressed a wish many hypocrites in the world that to be Christians. Similar reports every precaution should be taken come from Sendai and Matsuyama. to guard against putting tempta- The evangelistic movement con- tion in the way of those who have tinued through the summer, and already fallen. Sentiment is clolilely in the autumn it further advance akin to religion, and very often, was planned. unfortunately, is mistaken fol' It. There is no doubt that sentiment Meanwhile, July 14th, 48 years may at times be used as a handafter Commodore Perry first landed maid to religion, but there is alin Japan and presented President ways a danger lest it be given too Fillmore's letter, the anniversary much freedom. On the othel' hand. was kept by the Japanese with no one would be SQ foolish as to great eclat, and they planned to deny that some of the most success-

ful work is done for women by men Joseph Cook on Mormonism.

and for men by women-e.g., by The late J oseI>h Cook, of Boston, Charles N. Crittendon, Mrs. Bal- .was in many respects a remarkable lington Booth, and others. God man, and seems to have been raised chooses His workers and fits them up especially to combat the skepti- for the sphere in which He would cism of the last thirty years. His have them labor, and it only re- so-called" preludes" to his Monday mains for them to follow His guid- lectures, brief as they were, often ance and consecrate every power to proved like thunder-peals in behalf His service. of the right in matters of State and The other question, of the benefit Church, the family and nation.

of public testimony, also has two A correspondent in the Western sides. Christ told some of those Christian Advocate describes a whom He healed to tell of what scene that he witnessed, which he had been done and enjoined silence regards as Joseph Cook's greatest upon others. The Gospel is to be effort. It was in the United States spread by witness-bearing, and the Court-house in Salt Lake City, the story of conversions have been the United States marshal with armed means of leading countless multi- deputies being present, and the au- tudes into the light. But there is dience being mainly Mormons, a difference in testimonies and in some of them well known as viola- times and seasons. Emphasis tors of natiollallaws.

should always be placed on the "As Mr. Cook went on with ri- sing excitement, pouring forth satpower and goodness of God rather ire, invective, argument, giving accounts of Mormon crimes with than on the wickedness and weak- names of their perpetrators, there were muttered oaths and contradicness of men and women. Public tions, which were repressed by the marshal. At last Mr. Cook came confessions are in general unwhole- to the climax, introducing the well- known carving over Brigham some, especially in promiscuous Young's Beehive house, and these were his final words, which fell l-n audiences. There are doubtless the ears of men whose faces were ghastly and livid: testimonies which help to retard " , I have long been seeking some growth if they do not degrade the emblem into which, for the sake of clear understanding and easy recolspeaker and prove unwholesome to lection, I might crystalize my con- viction in regard to the central the hearers. There should be fresh princir:le of this Mormon blasphe- my. I had to come right here experiences to testify to daily, so among you to find such a speaking symbol. And in the carving over that the same story need not be re- tbe gate which leads to one of your prominent official houses I find peated unaltered for forty years. that YOU?' OWn prophets and leaderl'! have unwittingly proclaimed their But testimonies to the grace of God central principles. It is the figure of an eagle pressing his talons into have been used and are being used a beehive; rapacity preying on in- dustry! That is Mormonism! If daily and hourly to the salvation only,the eagle were a vulture the emblem would be without a flaw! of souls, and we heartily believe A more industrious and patiently plodding people can not be found that more, not 1ess, are needed in on the globe. Their toil has made deserts green with meadows, golden our churches, as well as in our mis- with harvests, and bright with sions-not testimonies which fix the attention of the hearer on the speaker or on the sin, but which point to the all-sufficient Savior, who can save even unto the utter- most. We need more testimonies of the John the Baptist type: "I am not He. .• I am a voice.

•. ' • I am unworthy. . .. This is He. He must increase, Imt l mUst decr~al;!e." it

flowers. Yet a more greedy horde- this Life into the tongue of that of cormorants calling themselves country, and this enables us to bishops, elders and priests the distribute it also among French world does not contain.'" missionaries and workers. Trans- lations are in progress also into Work Among Students. Danish, Swedish, and German, and, Dr. and Mrs. Howard Taylor, of we believe, Dutch also. We ask the C. 1. M., who were engaged in further prayers. '.rhose who have a notable campaign among North read this Life will on page 358 find a American educational institutions foot-note explaining the desire of during the winter and spring of the writer and of his brethren who 1000, have decided to continue the have succeeded to Mr. Miiller's work through the present academic work to put a copy into the hands year. They seek especially to pre- of every missionary family abroad sent to college and medical students and every single missionary worker. the opportunity for service on the When this is done we hope to exforeign field. Incidentally they are tend this distribution to the misdissemmating much intelligence sionaries at home also. We have about missions, and creating or already been enabled to donate 500 nourishing a permanent enthusi- copies to city missionaries in Lonasm founded upon a true self-dedi- don. Those who feel moved to aid cation. "In 4 months last year 77 in this distribution may communiinstitutions of learning were visit- cate with the editor-in-chief. ed, including 40 medical schools, 21 colleges and universities, 10 theo- The late Dr. E. B. Underhill, Hon. logical seminaries, and 6 dental, Secretary of the Baptist Missionary technical, and kindred schools. Society (London), has had official This necessitated about i,OOO miles' connection with that society since travel, from Montreal and Minne- 1849. For 27 years he held the secapolis to Baltimore and Nashville. retaryship, and on retiring accept- Two months were given to women's ed the honorary secretaryship. In colleges, Mrs. Taylor's visitations 1854 he went to India, and spent being nearly as extensive as her two and a half years in inspection husband's. The Student Volunteer of the work. He also paid a visit secretaries made all local arrange- to the West Indies, and published ments. To all who heard them an "Exposition of Abuses in Jathese appeals bore the seal of prayer maica." He also went as a deputaand spiritual power. tion to the Cameroons in West Africa. His opinions were valued The· Life of George Miiller. even in governmental circles.

Those who have by prayer helped A Correction. on the project of the author of the authorized Life of George Miiller, In the article on Jewish misof Bristol, and his beloved co- sions in our August number the laborers, Mr. James Wright and name of Rev. A. Ben Oliel, of Jeru- Mr. G. Fred. Bergen, of Bristol, salem, was accidentally used in will be glad to know that thus far place of that of his brother, Maxin answer to prayer about 8,000 well M. Ben Oliel, a clergyman of copies have been gratuitously dis- the Church of England, who contributed among missionaries, and ducts the Kilburn Mission to the the work is still going on. Pastor Jews in London, Lort~sch, of France, has tranelated

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

MISSIONARY ISSUES OF THE TWENTIETH CEN- It is evident even to a superficial TURY. 8vo, 598 pp. $1.00. Executive Committee of the Methodist Episcopal reader that the author knows Church (South), Nashville, Tenn. whereof he speaks. Under the This volume contains papers and addresses of the General Mission- alliterative titles, "The Pagans," ary Conference of that ChUt·ch, as held in New Orleans in April last, .. Papists, " "Patriots," " Protes- with charts, maps, and stat.istical tables. We have been unable as tants," and" Present Problem," he yet thoroughly to examine it, but if we may judge by the paper of sets forth the condition, customs, O. E. Brown on the "Aim and Scope of Foreign Missions," Bishop and beliefs of the various classes Hendrix on "The Missionary Idea," Dr. Sutherland on "Oneness in of Spanish America, religiously Christ," and the like, it is a volume of rare worth. Every address we considered. Few realize the vast have so far read has the true ring. In literary excellence it has a high regions still unexplored and un- grade, and already we have seen many sentences in it that are evangelized in South America, or worthy to be sounded as clarion- peals to the whole Church. There the real intellectual, moral, and is much that is informing, for some half or two-thirds of the book con- religious condition of the people tains reviews of. the missionary work in China, Mexico and Cuba, even in the more civilized portions Brazil, Japan and Korea, and in the United States. Mrs. Howard of the continent. Taylor's closing address on selfsacrifice strikes a high-water mark, Protestant missionaries are not as may be supposed. We advise all our readers to get this book, if sent to South America because the only for a perusal. people are Roman Catholics, but be- LATIN AlIfERrcA. By Herbert 'v. Brown. cause they are not Christian and Illustrated. 8vo, 308 pp. $1.20. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York and Chicago. have no true idea of Christianity. 1901. They are practically idolaters or We rejoice that South America is not as "neglected" as formerly atheists, and the priests for the in the literature of missions. Mr. Brown has been for many years a most part spend more energy in resident of Mexico, and has made a thorough study especially of the opposing Protestant missionaries religious history of Central and South America. He gives the re- and the circulation of the Bible sults of his study and observation in this volume, which contains the than in preaching the Gospel and lectures recently delivered to the students of Princeton Theological training converts in Christian Seminary. character and conduct. Mr. Brown quotes from Roman Catholics them- selves to show their beliefs and practises; eye-witnesses tell of deg- radation and ignorance, and Chris- tian logic draws the only possible consistent conclusion that there is a tremendous and pressing need for a more faithful and widespread preaching of the pure Gospel of salvation through Christ to the fifty million people of Spanish America. * As THE CHINESE SEE Us. By Thomas G. Selby. 8vo, 253 pp. T. Fisher Unwin, London. 1901.

This is an irenicon. It is not easy for peoples of different nation- alities to understand each other, specially when their civilizations are at the extreme of divergence from ~ach other. The author gives

statements and arguments in the THE MORMON MONSTER. By Edgar E. Folk, D.D. Illustrated. 8vo, 372 pp. $2,00. form of a series of imaginary Fleming H. Revell Co" New York and Chicago. 1901. dialogues, in which he seeks to set This description of Mormonism is forth the criticisms of the West on almost too plain spoken for publicathe laws, manners, and customs of tion. If it were less important it the East, and vice versa, with the would be inexcusable. But un- explanations and answers of each. fortunately it is not untrue; the The subjects treated are many, but picture presented is too well au- they are grouped in ten chapters, thenticated to be discredited, and stands as an unanswerable refuta- treating of international prejudice, tion of the claims that Mormonism much of which is founded on mere is only political, that it is a form of ill-acquaintance with the facts, the Christianity, that it is harmless, history, and the philosophy of laws, and that the belief in and practise of polygamy have been given up.

manners, and customs. Till they The author first gives a history are better acquainted with each, of Mormonism, and 3hows conclu- this mutual ignorance will result in sively how it was born in fraud separation and dislike beyond what and ignorance, and nurtured in vice and superstition. He then is reasonable. The rival systems of considers it as a religious, a social, education, the Western and Chinese and a political system, and shows systems of Democracy, the ethics it to be a menace and a curse to the of the· East and of the West, the individual, the home, and the na- tion. That it is in many respects comity of nations as disregarded a powerful institution none will in the matter of forcing opium on deny, and therein lies much of the China, the relative points of IllBrit danger from it. The perfection of and demerit of the competing re- its political organization surpasses that of Roman Catholicism, and ligious systems, Christianity and the appeals to the lusts of the flesh Confucianism, are touched upon. surpass even those of Islam. These The Chinese ideas about the new two elements constitute its strength imperialism of the 'Vest admit of and its weakness; they give the secret of its attractiveness to the some very satirical setting, and the natural man and foretell the cer- compliments are even. If theVest tainty of its overthrow. Let not laughs at the inefficiency of the American Christians slumber while this life-destroying octopus is in Chinese navy, China does not find * our midst.

the efficiency of the field army of THE CHILD OF THE GANGES: A TALE OF THE JUDSON MISSION. By Rev. Robert N. Barthe British in Boerland a whit rett. 12mo, 355 pp. $1,00. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. New Edition, 1901. better. The China reform move- ment was claimed as of Western Under the guise of fiction the inspiration, but the writer has fascinating story is well told of the found room for some stinging sar- beginning of missions in Burma, together with a narrative of some casm at the way the foreigners of the events connected with the failed to support them when they Indian mutiny of 1857. Originally undertook the work. The last two written twelve years since, and chapters are on "Boxers, Cossacks, when the author was but twenty- and Others," and "The Diploma- one years of age, it is now reprinted tist's Balance-sheet." The offset of in part because, as the Preface sug- the barbarity of soldiers in the late gests: "A number of young people "international incident" against already have gone to the foreign those of the Boxers is little to the field, testifying that they received advantage of the first-named. The their first impressions from the missionary question comes in for reading of this book, while thou- a share of consideration in the sands in the home land have been diplomacy of the allies in Peking. inspired with greater zeal in the Of course the treatment of so cause of missions." The reader can wide a range of topics is necessarily never forget the unsurpassed hero- superficial, but,the book is hintful ism of Adoniram Judson and Ann a-ud helpful. "* Hasseltine. 1'**

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. ness-rooms for rental are provlded, and 164 sleeping-rooms for young The " The Jubilee Year- men. The educational equipment will provide for 1,000 students and Y. M. C. A. Book of the Young will include 18 classrooms, 8 shops and laboratories. The gymnasium in North Men's Christian and bath facilities will accommodate 2,000. The building provides for America. Associations 0 f a membership of 4,000 men and 600 boys. North America," Are We to be As a result of the just issued, is a volume of more Buddhized ? Japanese Buddhist mission to t his than 250 pages, containing elaborate country, instituted a year or so particulars of the remarkable prog- ago, a church called the "Dharma- Sangha of Buddha" has been esress of Y. M. C. A. work through- tablished in San Francisco, with 3 branches in other Californian out the Uniteq States. There are towns. In the San Francisco tem- ple there is a membership of 300 in now 1,476 American 'associations, the Young Men's Buddhist'Asso- ciation, mostly of Japanese. At with a membership of 268,477, an an English service on Sundays, 20 or more Americans are present, of increase of over 13,000 on the figures whom 11 have already been con- verted to Buddhism, and have of last year, while the gross value openly professed that they "take their refuge in Buddha, in his gosof property in buildings, real estate, pel and in his order."

etc., is returned at £4,343,220; 161 railway branches are in operation, largely supported financially by various railway corporations; army work has been carried on at 321 points, and 89 rooms or buildings are used for the work by permission of the authorities; the naval insti- tute at Brooklyn has been visited during the year by 38,973 sailors and marines; 577 student associa- tions have done excellent work in colleges and preparatory schools; and special departments have been successfully carried on at numerous Problem Some idea of the centers for boys and for colored of the foreign population lllen. Foreign-born. of the United States may be gathered A Model The design for one from the following figures: For the Y. M. C. A. of the most exten- year ending with June 30, 1900, the Building. sive plants yet es- tablished for a total foreign immigration was 448,- Young Men's Christian Associa- 572. Of the whole number of arrition-that at Dayton, Ohio-has been accepted. It represents the vals represent.ing 41 nationalities, study of 25 years, and will be the fourth building erected for 9 races contributed 85 per cent.- that association. The estimated cost, including furnishing, is $350,- viz.: Croatian and Slavonian, 17,- 000. It will contain an auditorium seating 2,000 persons and 300 on the 184; Hebrew, 60,764; Italian (southstage; the assembly-hall and parlors will seat 300 at tables; 5 busi- ern), 84,346; Japanese, 12,628; Fin- nish, 12,612; Magyar, 13,777; Polish, 46,938; Scandinavians, 32,952; Slovak, 29,243. The destination of the greater part of this immigra- tion is registered as follows: To New York, 155,267; to Pennsylva-

nia, chiefly to the anthracite and (6) General Gallieni, the com- Pittsburg regions, 86,534; to Illi- mander of the French forces in nois, chiefly to Chicago, 27,118; to Western Africa, and afterward in Massachusetts, 39,474; to New Jer- Madagascar, has testified that the sey, 23,024; to Ohio, 13,142; to Con- efficiency of them was increased necticut, 12,655; to C a Ii for n i a, forty per cent. by his substitution largely Asiatics, 11,997. Or to New of temperance drinks for alcoholics. York, Massachusetts, Illinois, and Pennsylvania nearly 69 per cent. Los von Rom This partial sum- This may be stated in another form. in America. mary of s e rio u s Of the Hebrews over two-thirds remained in New York; of the Ital- lapses from Rome ians, five-eighths came to New is significant. In Detroit, 14 years York, but the Poles, Croatians, ago, thousands of Poles rebelled Bohemians, and Slovaks sought against certain would-be despots, Pittsburg and the lake cities. and built a fine church, tho they were afterward persuaded to re- Facts About (1) Generals Miles, turn. In Cleveland, 10 years' ago, thousands of Poles threw off alle- the Shafter, Wheeler, giance to Rome, and to-day possess a church and a newspaper. Six Army Canteen. Guy V. Henry, Lud- years ago, in Buffalo, with a bishop for leader, another company, com- low, Boynton, O. O. posed of the same nationality, took a similar step, and now rejoice in a Howard, Rochester, Bliss, and fif- sanctuary of their own, a school, a priest's house, and thousands of teen others, and also forty-five colo- worshipers. About the same time, in Chicago, Bishop Kozlowski benels, have expressed themselves gan an independertt work, which has since grown to 4 parishes in as being strongly opposed to the that city and 1 in South Chicago, a paper, a school, a hospital, a regimental liquor saloons, cOln- home for the aged, and an orphan- age. And in Scranton, Pa., Bishop monly called canteens, because of Hoder conducts a Bible-class, and urges his flock both to buy and to their demoralizing effects. study the Word of God.

(2) Nearly all the chaplains have been in strenuous opposition to the army saloons.

(3) Secretary Long did not issue his order abolishing the sale or fur- nishing of intoxicants to the offi- cers and men of the navy until he was strongly advised to do so by leading admirals and other naval officers. A Christian The Christodora (4) General Wolseley, the former Social House, at 147 commander-in-chief of the British Settlement. AvenueB, in New forces, and General Roberts, the York City, is a present head of the army, have un- highly successful specimen of a qualifiedly condemned the liquor social settlement avowedly and canteen; insisted on total absti- spiritually Christian. All social nence from strong drink during settlements are Christian in their campaigns, and urged it in peace philanthropic aims, since they seek camps and garrisons. to discharge the debt due to the (5) The long march to, and the claim of human brotherhood by the victories at Khartoum and Omdur- supply of physical wants and of man, one of the most remarkable intellectual needs. But the supply of military feats, was accomplished of religious and spiritual needs is by soldiers to whom intoxicants also required to render social minis- were absolutely prohibited. tration thoroughly Christian, and

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

in this completeness of ministra- Let Baptists Dr. Mabie' states tion to its poor neighbors the Christodora House has achieved Bestir that since 1890 142,- an effectiveness which disproves the current notion that a social Themselves. 000 converts have settlement must be non-religious if it would succeed among neighbors been baptized and of other creeds-anotion which has forbidden, "for fear of the Jews," added to the churches in connection even the explanation of the word " Christmas" to the children. with the American Baptist Mis- Seventy per cent. of those attending Christodora are Jews and sionary Union. This is twice the Roman Catholics. Both Jews and Roman Catholics study the New number permitted any other so- Testament in its BitIe classes. Nor has less been achieved for physical ciety in Christendom to gather in. and intellectual improvement than by social settlements not thus com- It is because of the large success pletely Christian. The hold which Christodora has gained on its neigh- attending the foreign work of our borhood in the three years since it began in a cellar room is apparent Baptist brethren that broadin the throngs it attracts, which it has hardly room to receive-a daily minded member.s of other bodies average last year above 200. are contributing to their funds.

Dr. Mabie refers to gifts from two Congregationalists of respectively $20,000 and $25,000. A Presbyterian has given donations of $2,000 and of $<1,000, and now proposes to add $5,000 more, while a Scotchman has contributed $10,000. The Baptists should be humbled and encouraged to do far greater things.

The Something of the A Great Fisk University, School for Nashville, Tenn., is "Tribune" business connected Negroes. one of the best of "Fresh Air with a "Fresh Air all the schools for c':;lcred people. It is under the Fund." Fund" such as the auspices and patronage of the Congregationalists. Since its or- New York Tribune ganization, January 9, 1866, it has graduated 420 young colored men has for years conducted, may be and women, of whom 394 are still living, and are distributed over 25 gathered from a few significant states and territories; 8 of them are college professors, 46 are figures. During the first week in principles of high and graml'lar schools, 165 others are teaching, 19 August 5,848' children and poor are preach ers, 17 doctors, 91awyers. 16 students in professional schools, mothers benefited by that fund 13 in business, 9 in the government's employ, 44 are wives and not classialone: 43 parties of children were fied above, 9 miscellaneous, and 13 living at home. Since the aim of started for the country, being sent Fisk University is to educate col- ored people to be worthy leaders to 79 different towns in 6 states. in their own race, this record is a most creditable one. An interest- These children must first be gath- ing fact is that the Jubilee Singers, famous throughout the world, ered, then conducted to the sta- earned, from 1871 till 1878, $150,000 ill money, besides much valuable tion, then accompanied to their destination, and then returned safely to their homes. The agents of the fund must be picked with great care and possess special quali- fications. That they are thus gifted is proved by the fact that handling over 7,000 children in a single week not a hitch occurred, and no slightest accident in their trans- portation.

apparatus for the college, the pres- report we gather the following ent value of whose campus buildings and apparatus exceeds $350,- statistics: OOO.-Cumberland Presbyterian. Mission stations…….. … .. .. .. ….. 14 Hope for In the United States Churches.. .. .. . . .. . . . . .. . .. .. . .. .. . .. 12 the Indian. to-d.ay there are Bishop and clergy… …… …… .. … 8 Lay-missionaries………………… 2 38,900 Indians who earn their living by farm-work. Lay·readers………………….. '" 14 Last year they sold their farm prod- Communicants………………….. a94 ucts for a combined sum of $1,408,- 865, over and above the expenses of Baptisms……………………….. 64 living. This was nearly $40 per capita, which is very good con- Hospitals……………………….. 3 sidering the fact that 30 per cent. Sunday-school pup-ils……………. 439 of them had never before farmed an acre of land. Some of the Indian Indian school pupIls…………….. 14 farmers never did a day's work in Parish school pupils….. ……….. 328 all their life before. Some have Value of property ………………. $63.600.00 been at work for five or six years. Total contributions……………… $6,393.60 One farmer, a Kiowa, living in Oklahoma, raised last year wheat The past year has been exceedmaking 26 bushels to the acre, and corn running 60 bushels. He tilled ingly prosperous in spite of many the fields alone, except in the harvest-time, when he engaged a num- difficulties and much sickness. The ber of harvest hands to assist. His income from last year's crop was missions are located at Anvik, $3,500. His farm is a model one. Originally the .land, 600 acres in Tanana, Rampart, Fort Yukon, extent, was set aside to him by the Indian agent. It lies in a valley Oircle City, Eagle, Nome, Point near the vVao;hita River, and the soil is well watered and rich. In Hope, Sitka, Juneau, Douglas the edge of a patch of trees bordering on the farm was a fine five- Island, Ketchikan, Skaguay, and room cottage. The stock was fattened>, and every farming imple- Valdes. ment was shedded for winter. This Indian, who was once a noted To Work Mrs. Laura Schwichfighter, now puts in seven months Among tenberg, a wealthy in each year on his place, and Lepers. young widow and works even harder than the average niece of Mr. John white farmer. To make a good farmer out of a warrior requires no Wanamaker, has decided to deless than seven years.-Harper's vote her life to the leper colony Weekly. on the island of Oebu, one of the Philippine Archipelago. So m e The Episcopal In 0 u I' Aug u s t time ago she received, at her Church in n u m bel' an error urgent request, appointment as Alaska. appeared in regard government inspector of hospitals to . the missionary in the Philippines, at which time she visited the leper colony, deforce of the Protestant Episcopal claring that her commission took Church in Alaska. From the latest that in, as the whole colony was a hospital. She was greatly im- pressed with the lack of sanitary conditions prevailing, with the hopeless condition of the 30,000 lepers congregated here, and espe- cially with the large number of sad children. "I did not see a single happy-faced child there," she says; "the scenes still haunt me. I long to return and take a little sunshine into their lives." Let her name stand with that of Mary Reed.

Religious By the new law of Liberty in Ecuador the Roman Ecuad~r. Catholic 0 h u r c h continues to be the ~ religion of the State, and the priests have perfect liberty so long

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

as they do not interfere in the custom. Fifty years ago there was affairs of the Sta,te. The gov- practically no education for the ernment secured freedom to all, girls of India. To-day this society and now that the door was opened supports 67 schools for girls, and it had to be entered by the Gospel. has 3 institutions in which native Colporteurs were sent, and the Christian women are trained to be priests were up in arms; but, not- teachers. Fifty years ago there withstanding many clerical prohi- was no intelligent medical assistbitions, good sales of the Scriptures ance possible to the Indian woman. have been made. In an interview To-day this society maintains 3 with the president, Dr. Wood hospitals and several dispensaries, (American Methodist Episcopal in which about 24,000 patients re- Mission) and Mr. Milne met with ceive medical aid and Gospel much sympathy. Now the normal teaching, the dispensary visits schools at Quito, the capital, are averaging upward of 60,000 annuunder the control of 4 Methodist ally. Fifty years ago a woman missionaries (supported by the gov- teaching among the villages was ernment), who are free to preach unknown. To-day this society the Gospel on Sundays, and mis- sends missionaries and native sionaries are settled at Cuenca and Biblewomen who strive to teach in other parts of the country. the women in about 1,000 villages."

EUROPE. Industrial This most useful Circulation of In the first year of Missions Aid organization he I d the Bible. Queen Victoria's Society. its anniversary re- reign, 1837, the cently in London, British and Foreign Bible Society and among the rest Mr. H. W. Fry, issued 550,000 copies of the Scrip- its founder, named these as among' tures. In the last year of her reign the objects to be pushed forward: . its circulation was nearly ten times greater-namely, 5,074,000 copies. (1) To open a central office in Bombay, and In 1837 the society issued the last to secure the assistance of a thoroughly com- Scriptures in 135 languages. Last petent manager and staff. year its list included 373 languages. This shows that during Queen Vic- (2) To initiate new industrial enterprises, toria's reign in no less than 238 new and to take over and develop existing induslanguages at least some portion of trial work. the Scriptures has been prepared, and the work of revision and trans- (3) To start household industries in the lation is still going on. villages in India to enable natives to carryon work in their own homes_ Zenana Bible In a circular letter and Medical just issued, signed (4) To purcbase and ship to England the produce of missionary industries. Mission. by the president, the 'Countess Rob- (5) To open in London a depot where mis- sionary products of every kind can be sold. erts, the following statement appears: "Fifty years ago there were (6) Generally to take steps to extend indusno zenanas open to Englishwomen. trial missionary effort in all parts of the To-day the missionaries of this foreign mission field. society alone visit 3,754 zenanas, and teach the women who spend For the above purposes capital their lives in them of the Savior will of course be needed, and the who died to free them from a bond- society appeals to all interested in age even worse than that of Hindu foreign missions to provide the necessary means, either by gifts or loans (upon which interest will be paid), to enable them to carry out this important work.

The Wesleyan This society, in its Missionary eighty-seventh an- Society. nual report, states that the r e has been a substantial increase in the income. The district auxiliaries

in Great Britain have contrib- reform. ,Vomen and children are uted £2,400 more than in the their chief concern, spending their previous year. The London mis- time in visiting, nursing the sick, sion-house list shows an increase teaching cripples, providing counof about £1,000. Gifts made in try holidays, and generally strivrecognition of the special financial ing to make the lives of the people difficulties of the year bring up the happier and brighter. Miss Sewell, total increase to £4,600. The total who now retires on account of illincome is £135,474. This does not health, has been warden for many include extra income, chiefly for years. the relief of famine in India, which amounts. to £23,967. The society The English Presbyterian Church now has 319 central stations, in has just received an additional sum connection with which are 2,404 of £20,000 from the estate of the chapels and other preaching-places. late Mr. Sturge for its China Mis- There is a working staff of 364 mis- sion. The mission hitherto has sionaries and assistant mission- received from him £22,000, to be dearies, with 3,241 other paid agents, voted to the furtherance of Chrisand somA 6,102 agents under volun- tian work in China. tary service. The church membership on the mission field numbers The Pope Even the Rom an 48,478, with 13.622 on trial. There Accepts the world does move. are 96,363 scholars attending the Inevitable. For, according to schools; 40 missionaries have been sent out during the year, and 5 dispatches from deaths have been reported. But for Paris, the Holy See has reconsidthe war in South Africa, which ered his determination to resist the has led to the loss of income in newly passed French Associations the Transvaal, and the neces- law. This is evidenced by the pubsarily heavy expenditure in Central lication of a letter from Cardinal China, the regular income would Gotti, Prefect of the Congregation have more than met the expendi- of Bishops and Regulars, to the ture. Valuable aid was rendered heads of the various Catholic orby the Woman's Auxiliary, which ders, saying that the Holy See has has expended during the year £14,- decided that while condemning all 500 on female education, and acts provisions of the law impairing the independently. rights, prerogatives, and legitimate liberties of the congregations, nev- Miss Glad- In September Miss ertheless, in order to avert the very stone's Work Helen Gladstone, grave consequences which would (or the Poor. daughter of the follow the extinction of the congre- gations in France, which do so great premier, took much good, it will permit unrecogresidence in the University Settle- nized institutions to apply for aument, at Nelson Square, South· thorization under conditions speciwark. She has given up her high fied in the letter. Here the Roman educational work at Cambridge, in Curia acts with its usual tact and order to prosecute a practical social accepts under constraint what it is effort among the industrious poor powerless to resist. These pontiof Blackfriar's Road and Borough. fical instructions constitute the As warden she will be the head of first victory for the new'law. They a band consisting of 16 members imply the submission of the conand students, all of whom are ear- gregations, while the conditions nest workers in the cause of social specified leave absolutely intact the fixed rights of civil society over re-

i901.] GENERAL MisSiONARY INTELLiGENOE

l1gious associations. It is a gain woman, 3 workers on trial, 35 for the State, and accents the wis- elders, 75 deacons, and 25 teachers. dom of M. Waldeck-Rousseau, un- In the 24 Sunday-schools 1,302 boyS der whose inspiration the measure and girls are under the instructioii was passed. of 63 teachers. A special effort is made to secure the placing of the Federation A conference of the Scriptures in the hands of the in Italy. representatives of people, .and in twelve months 868 the different Italian Bibles and 2,588 New Testaments were sold or given away. Protestant churches was held in Rome recently, in which the Wal- ASIA . densians, Baptists, Methodists, and . others participated. A full agree- A Missionary Perils from robbers ment was reached in what for Ital- Held for still threaten mis- ian Protestantism is its chief object, the work of evangelization among Ransom in sionaries traveling the Catholic population, and a Turkey. in Turkey. On Sep- modus vivendi was established, tember 3d Miss the whole propaganda to be con- trolled and guided by a committee, Helen M. Stone, a missionary of consisting of representatives of the the American Board, was captured various denominations engaged in by brigands while journeying from Gospel work in that country. The Bansko, Macedonia, to Djumiak, members of this" Comitato inter- Salonica, with an Albanian preach- denominazionale" will have their er and a party of students. The headquarters in Rome. The special party was surrounded and Miss work of this body is to consist in Stone was separated from the the following: 1. Division of work others, and is held for a $110,000 among the different denomina- ransom. Letters from her say that tions, consisting in the establish- she is in good health and well ment of new stations, but also re- treated. It is believed in Constan- striction and concentration where tinople that the Bulgarian-Mace- different churches have been inter- donian Committee are actively re- fering with each other. 2. Publi- sponsible for this outrageous cation of hand-books in the interest abduction. The American Board of missions, such as catechisms, have asked the government to take hymn-books, etc. 3. Maintaining steps to seCure the release of Miss a publishing concern for the publi- Ston~ but is also seeking to raise cation of religious journals and of the money to pay the ransom. a general daily. 4. Direction of the Miss Stone was stationed at Salon- individuals engaged in the mission ica, and is highly esteemed and work. 5. Management of the social greatly beloved by missionaries work, such as aid and charitable and natives. societies. A Quarter The annual meeting Italian Statistics published Centennial in of the' C en t l' a I Evangelical in July show that Turkey. Turkey Mission was held in Aintab from Church. the Italian Evan- June 23d to July 1st. The twenty- gelical Church con- fifth anniversary of Central Turkey College and the plans for a summer sists of 35 congregations, with 5 school, to be held at the close of the meeting of the conference, drew a others in process of formation. larger attendance of college grad- uates and delegates and visitors The communicants number 1,815 ~rom neighboring cities than usual, and the catechumens 502, with 20 pastors, 10 evangelists, 1 BibIe-

and gave special importance to the Zwemer remarks in his report: educational interests of the mis- " Looking over all the work at this sion. Considerable time was given station, the past year offers much to the discussion of the establish- encouragement. Where 7 years ment of a home missionary society, ago there was only 1 missionary, the fact being that over one-third and fanaticism forbade him a dwellof all the churches in this field ing, we now count 2 missionary are already wholly self-supporting, families and 3 native helpers, heand that many of these stronger sides the church in our house. The churches have been for a consider- medical work is full of promise. able time carrying on small and The colporteurs know how large is independent missions in various the field of their sowing and are places. The closing exercises of the eager to go to places which once girls' college were held on June they feared to do." 14th, when 6 girls took diplomas, all of whom expect to teach as have Irrigation It is reported that the 6 who graduated last year. for India. the great Chenab A Polyglot It seems that even Canal, in the north- Institution. yet Western Asia ern provinces, which was recently built by the government for the is the seat of Babel, purpose of irrigating a region spefor no less than 5 tongues. English, cially liable to suffer from drought, Armenian, Russian, Turkish, and has proved a great success, and last Persian, are taught in the boys' year 1,353,000 acres were irrigated, school at Tabriz, Persia. So no giving excellent crops throughout wonder that at least one of the the district. There are already 429 missionaries sometimes sighs "for miles of the main canal, besides a a one-language field," and recalls vast number of channels for distrithe cry of a young Englishwoman bution. The expenditure in conin delirium, "Oh, let's go home, struction was 25,000,000 rupees, or where everybody talks English!" over $8,000,000, but the crops of last year from these lands are valued at The Bible At the Bahrein twice that amount. in Arabia. station a popula- The Rain and The recent rains tion of 300,000 is the Famine. throughout India within reach of the Gospel, and there are located Rev. S. M. Zwe- generally has been mer, Mrs. Zwemer, Dr. S. J. Thoms, fully up to average, and above it and Mrs. Thoms, who is also a phy- in Northeast India, where the fall sician, and Rev. James E. Moerdyk, during the previous fortnight had with thei!: native colporteurs. The been deficient. The total amount, distribution of Bibles, Testaments, however, which has fallen since and other religious books, with per- the beginning of June is still heavsonal con~ersation, is the way as ily behind in Gujarat, Baluchistan, yet in which most good can be Northwest India, and parts of the done, while the medical work is a East Coast. There has been a delarge and ever-growing factor in crease of 13,000 in the number of reaching the soul as well as the persons in receipt of famine relief body by the power to bless given in the Bombay Presidency, and of to His servants by the Great Phy- nearly 3,000 in the Madras, but in sician. Of Bibles, Testaments, and the native States there has been a portions of Scripture, 932 were sold total increase of 3,000. There are during the past year at Bahrein, now no persons on relief in Madras, 86 per cent. being to Moslems. Mr.

GENEltAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

but the numbers in Bombay and in church expenses and for the poor the Central Provinces still amount are comparatively good, Rs. 11,563 to 442,000. having been received."

Afr-aid of the The census in the Gossner The past year has Census Man. Chin Hills was Mission been greatly blessed carried out under somewhat difficult conditions. It Among the in the Gossner Miswas wisely decided to perform the work under armed force, as there Khols. sion to the Khols. were indications that the people suspected the census-taking was About 4,000 heathen the forerunner. of increased taxation, and the Chins have always have been baptized, and the numbeen used to resist such demands. The prevailing idea was that each ber of candidates for baptism has household would be taxed in proportion to the number of inhabit- increased to 17,087. Three n@w ants found in it, so it can not be said that the total number of in- stations-Kumarkela, Karimatti, habitants arrived at-namely, 87, 101 (of which 85,003 are Chins), is abso- and Tamor-are engaged in buildlutely correct. It is believed, however, not to be very far out, as in ing. The contributions of friends many cases the people whose curiosity to compare the number of at· home have, fortunately, ininhabitants of their villages with those of others overcame their sus- creased largely. They now amount picions rendered active aid in the census-taking. to £19,586, but there is still a deficit.

The Basel According to the To follow up the Christian Khols Mission. Bombay Guardian: who settle in the tea plantations of "Among the successful missions in India in regard Assam, a new chief station has to spiritual results, and particularly in regard to the industrial been founded. A missionary and training of their converts, this one must be counted. The missionaries 2 native pastors have been sent· number 79 and the wives 58. The number of single women is sur- there. A third center of work in prisingly small, only 4 in the list. The mission has 24 stations in the Assam is in contemplation. districts of South Canara, Coorg, Southern Mahratta, Malabar, and The The Burma Railthe Nilgiris; there are also 112 outstations. The native church has a I,.ocomotive as ways Co., Ltd., membership of 14,696. There were 170 adults baptized during last year, a Missionary. builds railways in also 291 children; the births among the converts were 536, and the re- Burma that it may admissions 28. The contributions of the church members toward their make money for its shareholders, of course, but it actually does something better-it helps the mis- sionary to do more work, do it faster and easier. Hsipaw, in the Shan States, has been at least two weeks' journey from the Rangoon, and all supplies have had to be taken thither by bullock-cart and pack-train from Mandalay; but the opening of the railway to Hsipaw on June 1 has changed all that.

Hsipaw is now only 48 hours from Rangoon, and our Dr. Leeds is greatly rejoiced thereat.

Bassein and Henzada have each been from 24 to 36 hours away from Rangoon by river steamers, and the journeys expensive. The en- gine of a construction train now " toots" .in Bassein, and ere long the trip from Rangoon to Bassein will be an inexpensive OJie, done all

in daylight, and Henzada will be banks advanced a sum of 20,000 taken in on the way.-Indian Wit- taels, and a special delegate was ness. sent up the river to distribute re- lief. Foreign houses of commerce How they A Burmese paper also contributed. The floods have Bury in of Mandalay con- proved destructive beyond all ex- Burma. tain!!; a long account pectation. It is certain that there of the preparations will be intense suffering during the coming wintfr, and it is feared that that are being made for the funeral the distress will lead to civil dis- of a much-revered Buddhist bishop order. A committee of foreigners who died, 01', as the Burmese ex- has been formed to receive sub- press it, "returned," some time scriptions and conduct relief work ago. It is well known that in such in conjunction with a native com- a case the body is kept in the mon- mittee. astery for weeks, months even, until all the funds necessary have How We According to Rev. been collected, and the prepara- Seem to W. S. Ament, the tions for the cremation brought to Chinamen. Chinese are not a close. In Dalla, some time ago, an old hpoongyi was thus kept wholly destitute of several months, gilt all over, just a sense of the fitness of things, or like a statue. For the present in- even of a sly humor, for he says: stance, the elders and other influ- " In China little is made of denomential persons in Mandalay decided inations. The native Christians at a recent meeting to have a coffin have denominational names of made, the cost of which is to be their own. They call the Methodabove Rs. 3,000. It is to be covered ists the 'hand-shakers'; the Pres with pure gold and ornamented byterians the 'won't-Iet-womenwith silver designs. It will be speak-in-meeting society'; the placed on the representation of a Baptists, 'the bathing society,' and white elephant, made according to the Congregationalists, the 'one· the ideal type described in the man-as-good-as-a~other society.'" Buddhist scriptures. There is probably no other nation in the world Change in Rev. Timothy Rich· so lavish of their money on things Methods ard, of Shanghai, useless as are the Burmese, and if Demanded. the veteran mis· they could be induced to spend it for humanitarian purposes, Burma sionary who is so would certainly be one of the rich- influential with the Chinese govest of countries in useful public in- ernment, writing in the Examiner, stitutions. -Idem. London, on "Some New Conditions of Pacified W orkin China," asserts The Deluge After the devasta- that mission work must henceforth in China. tions of Boxers and be carried on "in the f~ce of the foreigners, China ignorance and suspicion of the Chinese, in opposition to the wishes has now to suffer from a flood of of some of the powers, and in spite appalling severity. The Yangtse of the neutrality and indifference River has overflowed its banks and of the British and American gov· laid waste the valley. Ten million ernments." But in planning for persons are reported to be without the new campaign, Dr. Richard has homes lj,nd without provisions for in mind something more than the the coming winter, and the floods old village Gospel preaching have not yet subsided. Immediately method. He says that 60 years' on hearing of the floods, 2 Chinese experience has convinced the mis-

G~NERAt MissioNARY iNrlllLLlGENCE

sionaries that they can do vastly removed, and the people are free to more in shaping the future of China receive the Gospel, I have great by dealing with the government, faith that large success will attend the viceroys, the student class, the missions. The accession of the through systematic distribution of Chinese race, or a considerable por- literature describing not only the tion of it, to Christianity will be a Gospel, but the best fruits of civili- great achievement, and will ma- zation and the discoveries of the terially change the history of man- Occident; and by using the tele- kind. 'China for Christ' is destined graph and formal letter to bring to be the watchword of that vast influence to bear upon Chinese offi- body of Christians who believe in cials, providing the communica- the binding obligations of that last tions are prepared by competent command of the Master, 'Go ye persons. into all the world, and preach the American Prior to the passage Gospel to every creature.'"

Soldiers of the anti-canteen The Old Japan Rev. Will i am E.

in China. law by our national and the New. Griffis writes thus legislature, Rev. optimistically: Mr. Tewkesbury, missionary of the " Japanese civilization lacked as its American Board at Peking, after corner-ston!) the glorious ideas of some months of observation of the the personality of God and the in- troops of the different nationali- dividuality of man. These ideas ties in that city, wrote: "The are now-having been introduced, American soldiers are more given enforced, and illustrated by the to drink than those of any other Christian missionaries-as steadily nation, I think." as leaven in meal, transforming the Henry Savage Landor, the dis- Japanese people. All the silly tinguished traveler and author, Chauvinism, all the hysterical and was in China's capital during its false patriotism, all the owls and occupation by the foreign. forces, the bats that thrive in the dark- and in his recent book, "China and ness of insular ignorance and the Allies," he says: "Vere the Oriental conceit, can not ultimately American soldiers to possess a . hinder the growth of Christian stronger physique and a more Japan. In the Sunrise Empire we healthy constitution, both of which have now the new home, the new he does all he can to ruin, he would family, the new patriot, the new probably be the best soldier in the book, the new political and social field." principles, the new faith based on John In the Interior for the idea of God as spirit seeking spiritual worshipers, upon the idea W. Foster's J u n e 27th, Mr. of a loving Father to whom his Japanese children are very dear. Testimony to F 0 s t e r, form€'rly As we write, the news of the spiritual revival in the cities and Missions. Secretary of State, the national capital, bringing hun- dreds of n~w-bor~ souls into the and more recently Master's kingdom, seems to waft Amen! Banzai! Banzai! (ten filling important diplomatic posi- thousand generations) to the new state in the new Asia! " tions in the far East, says: " I have a high estimate of the Chinese race.

As we study their history and re- call their achievements in the past four thousand years, we can hardly wonder at their spirit of exclusive- ness and conceit. When once the The Buddhists are so impressed barriers of official conservatism are with the value of medical mission

work that they have bought a Touring in The missionaries in piece of land in Hakodate, and are West Africa. the Gabun keep up going to build a large hospital for the poor; they propose to make nb a constant itineracharge for attendance. ting work. The Rev. W. C. John- ston recently made a 24-day trip, AFRICA. in which he held 67 meetings in 65 towns and villages. He thus de- Caution The British author- scribes a bamboo swamp: "As far as you can see there is nothing but and ities in the Eastern wild palm. It is pretty, but under foot it is horrible. Black mud into Cowardice. Sudan are taken which you often sink up to your knees, when you slip off the sticks vigorously to task that you are trying to find, but which are out of sight in the mire. for forbidding anythii-tg approach- Then, too, the water is black and bad. We had several days of such ing to evangelizing effort in the country."

Khartum region; and the voice of Christian Britain is heard in solemn protest through the Church Mis- sionary Society. Well does the Independent affirm: " It is an ex- traordinary condition of affairs Missions on In the Kongo Free that has continued now for two or the Kongo. State we have 1,000,- three years in the Sudan, under 000 square miles, or which a Christian Power (Englan~) as large as the United States east forbids Christian missionary work. of the Mississippi River, with about There is not a pagan Power or Mo- 20,000,000 inhabitants. The follow- hammedan on the face of the earth ing is the missionary force working of which this is true. When Khar- there: tum was captured, the authorities, Mission· Church Stations. aries. Members. whether General Kitchener or Lord SOCIETY.

Cromer, were so afraid of exciting English Baptist…….. 12 45 500 Kongo BoloJo Mission. 6 25 the pretty thoroughly awed Mos- Free Church, Sweden. 7 25 • i;5ciO lem people that they planned to Christian and Mission· ary Alliance……… 4 10 placate them by establishing a col- 200 Presbyterian, U. S. lege at Khartum, from which all (South) . . . . . . .. . . . . .. 2 10 . 2;900 Disciples of Ohrist…. 1 5 American Baptist Un. 9 30 Christian influence should be shut Totals …………. 41 150 5,100 out, for the instruction of the sons These stations stretch from the of the Moslem chiefs. Nothing was mouth of the Kongo to Stanley to be introduced that could offend Falls, a distance of 1,400 miles in- their prejudices, and missionaries land. Between Stanley Falls and were forbidden to carryon any Toro is a distance of 400 miles be- labors in a newly opened country. fore we have another link in the Weare not surprised that the chain of missions across Africa.

Church Missionary Society has sent a most courteous communication, A Report on Sir H. Johnston, Uganda. the Commissioner signed by the Archbishop of Can- for Uganda, has terbury, to His Majesty's Secretary issued a report, in which he shows the importance of that country. Its of State for Foreign Affairs, calling value is indicated, for one thing, in the fact that within the mnge of attention to the anomalous condi- the protectorate are the head waters of the Nile. If a hostile tion, recognizing what might be power, therefore, were' to gain pos- session of the region, it might, by supposed to have been a necessity temporarily for police purposes, but which can no longer be such, and asking if the time has not come to withdraw the prohibition."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

engineering, affect the irrigation of The friars have issued a circular to Egypt, imd also the freedom of our the public, through the Centro quickest route to India. Besides, Catolico, in which they anathema- the country in itself has great un- tize the government in the disguise developed resources. It has great of an eloquent and passionate mineral wealth, and its 12,000 appeal to Catholics. The circular square miles are largely unin- declares that <!overnor Taft has habited, and well fitted to be the declared war against God, and de- abode of white men. The success nounces the members of the Philip- of missions in this quarter has, as pine Commission as 4 rickety is well known, been remarkable; brawlers. The pamphlet calls the and it is satisfactory to hear, from government officials buffoons, talk- so high an authority as the com- ative pigmies, vile persecutors, and missioner, that Christianity has pusillanimous politicians who are not spoiled the natives, as in some seeking to overthrow the Church other parts of Africa it has been under the guise of a pernicious accused of doing, but has in every liberty, and are attempting to way improved their condition and eclipse the sun of the moral world. character. The construction of the It calls on Catholics morally to railway continues to be carried on, unite against this impious and irre- and when it is finished we may ligious government. hear of this interesting country being occupied by a happy and Islam in the A force other than prosperous people.-The Record. Philippines. heat h en is m or The Bible in An A b y s sin ian Romanism will Abyssinia. Christian teacher, have to be reckoned with in mis- sionary operations in these islands, named Tajelenj, has and that is Mohammedanism. It accomplished the task of making dominates the Sulu archipelago, the first corrections in the Swedish and is seeking to extend its propa- Society's edition of the Ethiopic ganda among the northern islands, New Testament, printed in 1830. and has already begun operations This teacher's return to his old in Manila. Several conditions home in the heart of Abyssinia, at seem to favor some success in such Hag, near Gondar, the former endeavor. The fact that under a royal capital, with copies of the spurious form of Christianity such New Testament prepared by his abuses arose as to force the people consecrated toil, has been hopefully to arms against the friars, makes regarded by the friends at the mis- it difficult to overcome the prejusion. In spite of much persecution, dice they have conceived against the tributary king, Ras Mengascha, Christianity. At such a juncture has recently accepted a copy of the Islam steps in with a monotheism Scriptures from this native evan- that is vastly superior to the surgelical teacher, and even the Em- rounding heathenism, and presents peror Menelik has shown him favor. an unbroken front, while the Fili- pinos conceive Christians to be THE ISLANDS OF 'fHE SEA. divided among themselves-Catho- lics and non-Catholics. Rome in the The report comes Philippines. from Manila that 9 Protestant The Baptist Mis- Success in the sionary Union has new Roman Catho- Philippines. a petition from 7,000 lic bishoprics will be established in the Philippines, 7 of them with Filipinos in one American bishops. The present particular district of Panay, who staff is 1 archbishop and 3 bishops.

have petitioned the Union's agents two or three feet deep near the in the Philippines to come and doorway, and the body with all its labor among them. They live in worldly possessions laid there. It 7 villages, cluster around the town is then "roofed" over, and the roof of Janiway, which would be the covered with mud so as to be about center of operations should the six inches above the floor level; on union answer the petition in the this mound the women lie, and affirmative. Unfortunately, Mr. abandon themselves to their grief. E. Lund, who went from Spain to The widow's mourning in New carryon the work among the Fili- Guinea is very severe. vVhen, after pinos for the union, has been com- the first paroxysms of grief, she pelled to retire from the islands, comes outside the house where her owing to ill health. Both he, wri- husband lies buried, she will be so ting in the Missionary Magazine, exhausted by fasting and mournand Rev. Charles W. Briggs, wri- ing that a woman is ueeded on each ting in The E.:caminer, are most side of her for support. She will sanguine concerning the avidity suddenly throw up her hands and and rapidity with which the Fili- fall flat on the ground, or dash herpinos will embrace a purer form of self with great violence against a Christianity than they have known tree; or gash her cheeks with hitherto. shells. She will also plaster her- self with mud. Then, when the Germans A correspondent first stage of her mourning is over, Making Mis- of Christian Work she will retire inside the house, and chiefin Samoa. in Samoa reports begin to make her widow's jacket of threaded seeds, "Job's tears," that the German and only emerge to view again Governor of Savii and Upoln, the when it is completed and put on.- islands owned by Germany in the Mission Field. Samoan group, has served an ultimatum on the officials of the Lon- Development In 1810, according don Missionary Society, ordering in Australia. to Sydney Smith, that a less rigorous observance of Sunday obtain; that the annual there were only gathering of the mission at Apia 1,000 Europeans in Australia, and be omitted, at least those features they were largely convicts. The of it which bring together the population has grown to 4,000,000, native Christians; and that no the island continent has yielded more churches for the natives be $2,500,000,000 of gold to the world's built. Orders forbidding the teach- assets, it has built $750,000,000 into ing of English in the mission public works, has constructed 13,000 schools had been issued prior to miles of railroad, has a public this ultimatum. revenue of $150,000,000, and a public debt of $1,000,000,000, and an ex- Widows' On the river Mam- port and import commerce of $700,- Woes in ba, where the An- 000,000. The Australianconfedera- New Guinea. glican Mission now tion is the most English of all the annexes to the British crown. has a station, death seems to be without hope. The MISCELLANEOUS. relatives of the deceased and others give way to great outbursts of A Good Word A correspondent of weeping. Then the body is wrapped for Missions. the Nation writes up in a mat, and in spite of the government regulations is often still significantly about buried in the house. A hole is dug the tendencies in the Eastern Hem- isphere. He refers to the fact that

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTEtLIGENCE

all parts of the world-the Western yes. a bridgeless chasm which no nations and Chi n a- are being theory of evolution can ever span. brought closely together; that the Go forth, then, ye missionaries, in natural tendency, where different your Master's name; go forth into standards of morality and civiliza- all the world, and. after studying tion are brought into close contact. all its false religions and philoso- is toward the degradation of the phies, go forth and fearlessly prohigher, since to resist the demoral- claim to suffering humanity the izing influence of the lower civili- plain, the unchangeable, the eterzation requires consciom; and vig- nal facts of the Gospel-nay, I orous effort; that China, increasing might almost say, the stubborn, in strength with every improve- the unyielding, the inexorable facts ment of ships, engines. and trans- of the Gospel. Dare to be downcontinental railways, constitutes a right with all the uncompromising serious menace to the rest of the courage of your own Bible, while world. He declares that to remain with it your watchwords are love, inactive, quiescent, is to be con- joy, peace, reconciliation. Be fair, quered, and the solution is not to be charitable, be Christ-like, but be found in force or education let there be no mistake. Let it be alone. Mere education would take made absolutely clear that Chrisfrom the Orientals their religious tianity can not, must not, be wabelief without giving them any- tered down to suit the palate of thing in its place, and the result is either Hindu, Parsee, Confucianist, a commuqity of persons morally Buddhist, or Mohammedan, and weak and characterless. He affirms that whosoever wishes to pass from that our best hope must be in the the false religion to the true can success of Christian missions. never hope to do so by the rickety "This method of influence," he planks of compromise, or by help says, "is the only one which goes of faltering hands held out by halfdirectly down to the root of the hearted Christians. He must leap great material evil of all non- the gulf in faith, and the living Christian civilizations, the degra- Christ will spread His everlasting dation of women, and lifts the arms beneath and land him safely mother and her child to the level of on the Eternal Rock. the mother and child in Christian lands. It is the only method which Max MUller In the discharge of has the strongest conceivable mo- Testifies. my duties for 40 tive power-that of disinterested years as Professor love. It is the cheapest; for thousands stand ready to do the work of Sanskrit in the University of for no other reward than the priv- Oxford, I have devoted as much ilegeof doing it, and millions stand time as any man Ii ving to the study ready to furnish them with the of the Sacred Books of the East, necessary means." and I have found the one key-note- the one diapason, so to speak-of Sir Monier The Christian and all these so-called sacred books, Williams the non-Christian whether it be the Veda of the Testifies. may shake hands Brahmans, the Puranas of Siva and Vishnu, the Koran of the Moham- and interchange medans, the Zend-Avesta of the similar ideas in regard to essential Parsees, the Tripitaka of the Budtruths, but a veritable gulf exists dhists-the one refrain through all which can not be bridged over by -salvation by works. They all any science of religious thought; say that salvation must be pur-

chased, must be bought with a lege which she founded, and which price; and that the sol~ price, the everywhere bears the mark of her sole purchase-money, must be our strong but gentle personality. own works and deservings. Our Cholera was the cause of her death. own holy Bible, our sacred Book of the East, is from beginning to end Miss Thoburn was born on March a protest against this doctrine. 29, 1840, near St. Clairsville, Ohio, Good works are, indeed, enjoined and was graduated from the Female upon us in that sacred Book of the College at 'Vheeling, Va. When East far more strongly than in any she wrote to the Secretary of the other sacred book of the East; but Methodist Missionary Society she they are only the outcome of a was told that there was no work for grateful heart-they are only a a single woman missionary to do. -thank-offering, the fruits of our She therefore applied to the Union faith. They are never the ransom- Missionary Society, and was in money of the true disciples of correspondence with them when Christ. Let us not shut our eyes the Methodist women organized to what is excellent and true and of their Foreign Missionary Society. good report in these sacred books, Miss Thoburn was at once accepted, but let us teach Hindus, Buddhists, and with Clara Swain sailed for Mohammedans, that there is only India in November, 1869. one sacred Book of the East that can be their mainstay in that awful Miss Thoburn from the first dehour when they pass all alone into voted her energy to educational the unseen world. It is the sacred work for women. She commenced Book which contains that faithful in Lucknow a girls' school in one saying, worthy to be received of room. The school, through Miss all men, women and children, and Thoburn's effective and loving not merely of us Christians-that service, has developed into the Christ Jesus came into the world to beautiful college now known as save sinners. •• The Harriet Warren Memorial." Ten years ago the college was The Gospel There are 1,100 hos- affiliated with the Allahabad Uni- of Healing. pitals connected versity, and it now sends up grad- uates both for the B.A. and M.A. with Protestant degrees. Miss Thoburn thus had missions in foreign lands, treating the honor of founding the first over 2,500,000 patients yearly. This women's college in this land. ministry of healing is a most effective and practically irresistible Miss Thoburn's last furlough was means of gaining entrance into the taken in 1899-1900, when she athomes and hearts of the heathen. tended the Ecumenical Mission- It removes prejudice, inspires con- ary Conference .in company with fidence and hope, and reveals the her accomplished helper, Miss true genius of Christianity as per- Lilavathi Singh, M.A. Scattered haps nothing else can. throughout India and even in Burma are educated Christian DEATH NOTICE. women of all denominations, who have been educated iii her college, Miss Thoburn, On September 1st and who now as leaders and teach- of India. Miss Isabella Tho- ers are influencing countless num- burn died in Luck- bers, and these in turn will influence others, as one ripple on the still now, the city in which she has lived for so many years, and in the col- lake is the progenitor of auother.

-The Bombay Guardian,

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1901

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. } OOTOBER. j New Series. VOL. XXIV. No. 10. t VOL. XIV. No. 10.

SOME HOME PROBLEMS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

In a previous paper we considered the problems which confront us on the foreign field; but no outside barrier hinders the advance of an army more than hindrances which may be found within its ranks. As a nation's worst foes are of its own household, so the condition of the Ohurch's own membership and the conduct of its work may either promote or prevent its success more than any conditions which its external field presents.

'fhis side of the problems of missions should have much thought; and it needs the wisdom from above to solve the question, how to secure a better fitness in both the individual believer and in the body of believers for carrying out the great commission.

Better administration of missions is not all that is needed. Every hindrance in the believer and in the Ohurch needs to be got out of the way. I~uther saw so little spil'ituallife in his day that he said in despair: "Asia and Africa have no Gospel: another hundred years and all will be over; God's Word will disappear for want of any to preach it." But the era of missions came, nevertheless, becallse God meant it should, and He interfered. Not many mighty, wise, or noble were called. In His sovereign choice of means, methods, and agents the poor, weak, base-born "nothings" of the world were chosen to bring to naught the "somethings." His heralds began to go forth, and the Scriptures began to be diffused, without which, as Dr. A. J. Gordon used to say, "Ohristianity may be imposed upon a nation, but can not be implanted in a nation."

But has not God provided som~thing still better for the Ohurch of the twentieth century? How inadequate the present working force and working funds! Protestant Ohristendom represents a vast host. Two hundred million members are identified with the reformed churches. Yet there are less than fifteen thousand Protestant mis- sionaries, one-third being unmarried women; and, in addition to these, there are about fifty thousand native ministers and helpers, less than one-tenth of whom are ordained. Liberally estimating the number of the total force, now at work for Christ abroad, at iiixty.five thousand, this still gives but one laborer for about every twenty·five thousand souls. Surely it would be a small thing for the Church of Christ :..:om such a host to supply at least one missionary for every fifty thousand of the unevangelized.

We are not of those who idolize Science or worship Mammon. Much so-called" enligh tened civilization " has, like that of the Cainites, the stamp of Satan upon it, and our boasted human progress often feeds an immoderate self-confidence and godless pride. Yet it must not be forgotten that a high state of civilization has its great advantages. Discoveries and inventions seem to have now reached their golden age, multiplying so fast, and penetrating so far into the realm of the hitherto unknown, that the most astonishing novelties in this realm no longer startle; they are the wonders of a day, and then sink to the level of the commonplace. No man can forecast the immediate future in the matter of discovery and invention; ten years may bring achievements now deemed impossible.

But, in proportion as opportunity enlarges, responsibility multiplies. Whatever God has given the race, it is the part of the Church of God to utilize for the work which He has given to the Church. Every year shou~d now be crowded with achievements that in the apostolic age would have occupied a lifetime. That first mission tour of Paul and Barnabas, covering about a thousand miles to and fro, consumed from two to eight years, and yet in but one place do they seem to have made any considerable stay.

In the review of the last century, the amazing advance made in every direction is perhaps the one and dominant impression. In fact, it is difficult to put in words the advantage accruing from all these modern facilities. Time is practically lengthened by every device that shortens distance and quickens the pace of mankind, for the period needful to accomplish a given result is proportionately less. He who learns to do in a day what once took a week has practically seven days in one. Strength is practically increased with every device that enables us with less exertion to effect equally large results. He who by machinery can do the work of a hundred men is practically become a giant, with his lifting or moving energy a hundredfold multiplied. Life is practically made not only longer but broader by every discovery or invention that makes possible the multiplication of man's achievements and the widening of the range of his activities and sympathies. In these days a time-saving, strength-saving, and moneysaving apparatus forms part of the very mechanism of society, and puts at our disposal boundless resources of opportunity for crowding life with service. If, therefore, it be true that we live. in deeds rather than da!s or years, and if life is to be measured, not by the swing of

SOME HOME PROBLEMS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS

the pendulum or by the tick of the clock, but by the capacity'for action and advance, for attainment and achievement, every man or woman of fifty has already outlived the thousand years of Adam.

To all spiritual-minded disciples it is obvious that a higher type of piety is the one pressing need, in order that we may meet all these new opportunities and responsibilities which crowd upon us. A new reformation is needful, not doctrinal only, but, above all, ethical, spiritual, practical. The world and the Ohurch demand more Ohristlike Ohristians. Worldliness dims the vision of the unseen, relaxes the grasp of faith and of hope upon the verities of God's Word of promise, and chills the very heart of love. Selfishness is not only the dearth of all true godliness, but the death of all true benevolence.

The standard of holy living which God has set up is 110 longer the practical model adopted, or even accepted, by the average disciple, for the most melancholy feature of all this declension is when the Scriptural pattern is virtually disallowed as no longer fitted to, or binding upon, disciples of our day. Attention has been often called to the contrast between our Lord's injunctions in respect to self-denial and cross bearing, as in Matt. xvi: 21-26, and the current types of GJIristian character and conduct; but we are told that this teaching was for the apostolic age, and is not appropriate for the time now present; that such principles make monks and nuns, recluses and ascetics; that we are in the world and mnst not be sour and gloomy separatists like the Pharisees; that to win men, we must mingle with men; and that our esthetic tastes were given us to indulge, not to crucify. And so the modern wine-drinking, card-playing, theater-going, horseracing, self-pleasing disciple, however extravagant in dress, in house appointments, and in the whole style of expenditure, feels emboldened to cultivate luxury on principle, and takes ease on the soft couch of selfish pleasure with a conscience void of offense. The Bible, it is said, is not" a book for the times" in all these austere views of life. Self-denial is considered as having had 'its day; or, while it may be in vogue for heroic missionaries, it is out of date in Ohristian lands. We are taught that it is not only lawful but commendable to hoard great wealth and leave great fortunes to one's heirs, Houses full of expensive furniture and garniture are not thonght of as "the things that make a deathbed terrible," even when those who are luxuriously living can apathetically see millions dying of spiritual famine. Surely the Ijord Jehovah must have abdicated His judgment-seat, or. reversed His judicial "decisions, or else there is It day of destiny ahead, when the modern" disciple" is going to be put to shame!

There is no reason why the evangelization of this world should not be attempted and accomplished in our generation. If Ahasuerus could twice send out a proclamation to every subject in his vast king-

dom, extending over five million square miles, and do it inside of a year, even with the slow" posts" of his day, what may not fifty million Protestants do, scattered from the rising to the setting sun, and from pole to pole, with the Bible translated into more than four hundred tongues; with steamships and railways that can carry us at from twenty to sixty miles an hour, and with all the new facilities for the work that make this the nniqur era of history!

A new century has now opened before us, and the end of the age is therefore drawing near. The earth is depopulated and repopulated thrice in a hundred years, and every second marks a birth and a death. Darkness and death are abroad, and we have the Light of Life; a world-famine, and we have the Bread of Life. God is calling, man is calling; the past is luminous with its lessons, the future luminous with its possibilities. 'The Church should dare great things for God, and hope greater things still from Him! The God of the future is, to those whose faith is greater, a greater God than the God of the past, and has some better thing for those who by faith, prayer, and obedience make possible the discovery of His true greatness.

The disciple of Christ will find his greatest inspiration and encour- 'agement to duty in the thought of his "high calling".j hence when he looks not backward but forward, not downward but upward, keeping in view the goal which is ahead of him and the crown of glory which is above him, he finds perpetual stimulus to faith, hope, love, .and every holy labor.

The one all-inclusive need for mission work is to get and keep close to the mind, heart, and will of God. 'Then we see both the work and the world through His eyes, aud feel somewhat of His unselfish and holy love for human souls. 'Then alone can His Spirit work unhindered in us and through us.

As we confront the work anew we need a new vision and revelation, both of opportunity and responsibility. If Christ is the Light of the World, so is His Church. Satan is represented as blinding the minds of unbelievers, lest the light of the glory of the Gospel of Christ should shine unto them (2 (Jor. iv : 4-7~-i.e., lest the illumination, the enlightening influellce of the glory of the Gospel, as reflected and transmitted through the believer, should reach them with its irradiation. In the same connection we are taught that He who commanded the light to shine out of the original darkness hath shined in our hearts to produce this irradiation in us, and make possible this illumination of others; and that one great proof, both of the power and grace of God, is found in that He thus makes it possible for a " vessel of earth" so frail and unworthy both to bear or contain such Divine splendor as a revelation to itself, and to bear forth or convey such glory as a revelation to others. The highest privilege of a believer is to receive, reflect, and transmit the glory of God as revealed in Christ

i901.j SOME HOME PROBLEMS OF F'OREiGN :MiSSIO~S

through the Gospel, which, practically, will never shine in the hearts of men except through believers, as mirrors or transmitters of God's grace.

At least four factors combine to constitute a new and critical emergency in missions, beyond any previous one in importance and appeal i those factors are: the vast unoccupied area, the entire inadequacy of the army of occupation, the lack of a proper standard of giving, and the lack of a proper spirit of prayer.

Immense areas and populations are thus far unreached and neg- lected; one-half of the region of the Death -Shade yet unoccupied, and one-fourth of it practically unapproached! Great realms where darkness reigns, as large as the British Isles, Scandinavia, or India, and nineteen centuries of Christian history gone! God only can awake a dormant Ohurch to the guilt and consequences of such delay! Thirty times the entire present population of the globe is computed to have passed into eternity since Ohrist rose, far the major part of them dying without even the knowledge of Him, and the earth being depopulated every forty years. In a sense not perhaps originally meant, Paul might say, " For some have not the knowledge of God: I speak this to your shame."

Some needs are so imperative that they drive us to God without stopping to trifle with secondary means and agencies; and a high calling like the work of missions must have a motive power correspondingly high and holy.

For the solution of this foremost problem three things are needful: a missionary convic#on, a missionary 81tbjection, and a missionary service which is the fruit of the other two.

A MISSIONARY CONYICTION.

First, there must be a missionary conviction,. that is, a thorough, changeless, and final acceptance of this, as the last entrustment committed to the Ohurch by her ascending Lord. 'fhis must be put beyond dispute, denial, or doubt, for here hesitation is treason. There will be no proper obedience if we even halt to consider. Ohrist's command leaves, and was meant to leave, no room for question. As surely as "there is none other name given under heaven among men whereby we must be saved," there is none other work given by God to His saints whercby the world is to be made acquainted with this salvation. Not to believe and accept this as indisputable truth shows something wrong from the root upward, and prevents any true growth, flower, or fruit in Ohristian life. An uncertain sound in the Gospel trumpet leaves men to doubt the danger of sinning and the reality of salvation; and so an uncertain sound in the companion trumpet of missionary appeal leaves disciples to a fatal complacence with, and complacence in, their inactivity. There should therefore be an upward and plead-

iug look to God, to create in us and in the Ohurch a deep, immutable missionary conviction and persuasion.

A second and kindred need is a missionary subjectiun; that is, a practical subordination of all our being to Ohrist as the missionary Leader and Oommander.

What inspiration is found in a practical sense of His actual Divine conduct of the missionary campaign! A holy evangelism, marked by a constant expansion and a tireless enthusiasm, becomes natural and delightful when He is seen habitually moving before His people.

The one aim should be to bring this Leadership perpetually to the front, and so to make His presence on the field a felt reality. Then every great event becomes a step of God, and every marked stage of progress a milestone along His highway. So long as faith sees the Lord on the battle-field, every new advance is merely keeping step with Him, and every Ilew accession of men or means is thankfully owned as His answer to prayer and His fidelity to promise. If mission work is thought of as a church scheme or enterprise, of course adhesion to it will be inconstant and variable. But, if God is seen leading the way, it will become our high _calling to follow; to feel no interest in missions will show that we are out of harmony with God's plan, and to say so will be to declare our disloyalty not to the Ohurch only, but to the Oaptain of the Lord's Host.

A sense of" God with us" begets a sublime courage. When a Russian official said to Dr. Schauffier, "My imperial master, the Ozar, will never allow Protestantism to set foot in Turkey," he calmly replied, "My imperial Master, Ohrist, will never ask the emperor of Russia where he may set His foot or plant His Kingdom." Yes, God is the Oontroller of History. Before Napoleon Bonaparte invaded Russia he told the Russian ambassador that he would destroy that empire. The ambassador's reply was, "Man proposes, but God disposes." "Tell your master," thundered the arrogant and self-confident Corsican, "that I am he that proposes and I am he that disposes." It was a challenge to the living God to show who is the ruler of this world; and God accepted the challenge. He moved not from His throne, but sent the crystal snowflake from heaven to punish the audacious boaster! Napolean flung his forces into Moscow, but in his retreat he left on the frozen plains the bulk of his vast army; and the official returns of the Russian authorities' reported two hundred and thirteen thousand five hundred and sixteen French corpses buried and ninety-five thousand eight hundred and sixteen dead horses. When, in 1815, Napoleon, escaping' from Elba, again threatened to " dispose" events in European history at his will, the Sovereign of this world, whose hand is on the helm of history, ordained that Blucher should join the Iron Duke at the turning-point of the conflict of Waterloo, and by that decisive battle turn the fate of Europe. That·

SOME HOME PROBLEMS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS •

crowning victory ushered in thirty years of peace. Napoleon found at St. Helena that God does dispose, a fact of which the whole mission history of the century is an illustration.

In the former feudal days the vassal did homage to his lord by putting his hands together and placing them in the hands of his feudal master, as a token of entire submission and absolute surrender of all his active powers to his service in work and war. This custom suggested Dr. Moule's sweet hymn: co .My glorious Victor, Prince Divine, Clasp these surrendered hands in Thine I At length, my will is all Thine own, Glad vassal of a Savior's throne."

Such missionary conviction and subjection prepare for the supply of that third great need, a true missionary service.

All genuine service will be gauged, moreover, not by success, but rather by submission. He does God's will most truly who, in doing God's work, leaves to Him all results, accepting failure and defeat as cheerfully as success and victory, if God so appoints. The disciple is not above his Master, nor the servant above his Lord. Our Lord, at Nazareth, read from Isaiah lxi : 1, 2, as the formal announcement of His whole mission, its Divine character, and His own special endowment and enduement for it. Of that entire section of prophecy the burden is, "the Servant of Jehovah," this expression occurring seventeen times; yet this same Servant of Jehovah is'presented before us as " despised and rejected of men, a man of sorrows and acquainted with grief," abhorred of his own nation, imprisoned, judged, led as a lamb to the slaughter, in visage marred more than the sons of men." All the outward signs are those of discouragement, disaster, and defeat. Judged by all worldly standards, His life was a failure. He labored in vain and spent His strength for naught. Not a token of success could be discerned by the world. He was, nevertheless, Jehovah's Servant, doing His will, even in suffering triumphant, and in defeat and death victorious. The Apocalypse likewise shows us the slaughtered "lamb" as God's "lion"-king.

Some years ago a humble Ohristian mechanic wrote a brief article on his" Three Mottoes": "I and God," "God and I," "God and not I." They indicated three stages in service: First, when he conceived the work as his own and asked God's help; then, when he thought of the work as God's, and of himself as a co-worker; but last and best, when he saw God to be the one Great Worker, and himself only His instrument, taken up, fitted for service, and used in God's way and time. It is most restful to feel that we are simply and only God's tools, the perfection of a tool being that it is always ready for the workman and passive in his hand. To learn that it is His yoke we take on us and His burden that we bear is to lay down that care which

implies a responsibility we can not sustain and an anxiety we can not endure. With results which we can not control we have nothing to do. Obedience is ours, and only obedience; God, who assumes all responsibility for the command, is responsible also for the consequences.

We need a new conception of systematic and self-denying giving and a new delight in this form of ministry.

The name" ducat "-" duke's coin "-means a coin struck from a ducal mint. These Italian pieces of money, which appeared first in Venice, seem to have borne the simple Latin motto: "Sit tibi, Ohristo, datus, quem tu regis iste ducatus."

The name and motto are significant. All money is from God, bearing His image and superscription, held in trust by disciples, and therefore to be rendered unto Him as belonging to Him. This habitual thought makes giving an easy and delightful expression, both of debt and of love, and a blessed form of service.

HOW TO PRAY.

The problems of missions demand for their solution a Ohurch that also knows how to pray. Missionary activity God Himself has set to the key-note of supplication. Days of intercession have often been followed by such marked answers to prayer as have started new anthems of praise.

In the history of the Church Missionary Society, when the expansionin the preceding two years had created very urgent need for more men, an appeal went forth, in 1884, for prayer to the Lord of the harvest to thrust forth more laborers. One thing laid on the hearts of praying saints was to ask for a new spirit of self-offerillg in educated young men. 'rhe day came (December 2d), and Secretary Wigram told how, on the day previous, he had been sent for to go to Cambridge to confer with university men desirous of giving themselves to work abroad. B~fore they called, God had ansUJcredj and that day of prayer started a movement which brought iuto the work a large accession of the best missionaries.

The Church needs an aggressive and progressive type of piety. The soundness of doctrinal Christiauity is tested by the acceptance of justification by faith; but the test of practical Christianity IS obedience to Christ. Dr. McLaren says: "Men do not light a candle and put it under a bushel; because, if they do, the candle will either go out or set fire to the bushel." Evangelistic activity is both the guard and gauge of evangelical belief; it is an outlet for a pure faith, and, as a channel, not only provides for the flow of the stream, but keeps it from spreading out into a stagnant pool, preventing the excessive breadth which is at loss of depth and strength. 'I'he Church, by bearing Gospel tidings to a lost world, at once makes faith live in deeds, and keeps it pure from heretical mixtures.

SOME HOME PROBLEMS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS

The power of missions is lost so far as the greatness of salvation is obscured or belittled. That unique phrase, "so great salvation" (Heb. ii.), reminds of the high level from which the Redeemer descended for our rescue, and to which He l,ifts us by His own ascension and coronation. He is shown first to be the Son of God, and then, by equally sure proofs, to be the Son of man; and the conclusion is that, by as much as He identified Himself with man in his shame and guilt, by assuming his nature, He identified man with Himself, in His glory and holiness. This constitutes the greatness of salvation: it makes Gail partaker of man's nature, in order to make man partaker of His own nature. Whatever lets down Christ from His divine level, therefore, lowers the level of man's final estate; and to make man's sin and guilt seem jess, robs salvation of its grandeur and glory; hence, any teaching that either impairs the matchless glory of the Son of God or the hopeless ruin of the sons of men strikes a death-blow at missions.

All true earnestness in missions is born of deep conviction that these millions are perishing, and that we are in trust with the Gospel for their rescue and redemption. There is spreading in the Church a leaven of destructive rationalism and corrupting scepticism, which, if not purged out, will make Christianity a cult rather than a creed, a form rather than a spirit, "a mode rather than a life, a civilization rather than a revelation," a development along the. lines of natural growth and culture and goodliness, rather than an inrlwelling and· inworking of the Holy Spirit.

The one hope of breaking away from this delusive snare is that God's saints shall maintain a thoroughly biblical standard, and exalt the Holy Spirit in practical life, as actually dwelling and working in the body of Christ, the Head, who must be recognized as the life of God and power of God in that body to make all things possible.

To the scriptural conception of the Church of Christ this ministry and administration of the Holy Spirit is fundamental. Let faith in the actual presence and power of this divine Paraclete be weakened, and the world charms us, the flesh masters us, and the tempter triumphs over us; our vision of the Christ becomes dim, our sense of the powers of the age to come grows dull, and our power to claim supplies of grace and actual victory over our foes suffers paralysis.

So far as the Church, as a body, loses Holy Ghost power, it is in danger of losing Holy Ghost doctrine. The blight of the Dark Ages is still upon us; the great Reformation itself was succeeded by more than three centuries of infidelity and indifference. Iniquity abounds in the world, and in the Church the love of many waxes cold. Two very conspicuous causes combine to foster human aversion to the whole supernatural and even spiritual element in the Christian system.

On the one hand, the natural and carnal man-incapacity to appre-

hend and indisposition to accept spiritual truth-lead men to rebel against humiliating dependence upon supernatural revelation and regeneration. On the other hand, men see a nominal Ohurch of Christ, for fifteen hundl'f)d years claiming Divine supremacy and authority, heavenly gifts and miraculous manifestations, while giving sanction to diabolical plots, like the attempted assassination of Queen Elizabeth, the actual massacre of thirty thousand French Huguenots, and the torture and martyrdom of as many more by the Spanish Inqui- sition; and men see in this ecclesiastical system a type of morality pronounced the lowest in Europe; and the whole claim of Christianity as a supernatural religion is thus discredited.

Christ, as He turned away from apostate Jerusalem, said, "Behold, your house is left unto you desolate." Yot£r house! God had always called the temple His house; but when His Son was rejected in its very courts and crucified by its very priests, it was no longer God's homle, but man's. A church, with God's Spirit withdrawn, ceases to be God's assembly and becomes merely a human o;ganization-perhaps a synagogue and seat of Satan.

A godly man sadly writes of the modern worldly church: "They have all gone astray, and have altogether become worldly. All this has become so engrafted upon our system that it has acquired a certain sanctity in the eyes of the people, so that they would rather have their trained choir of worldly singers than a new consecration from above ! Joseph Parker's translation of the trinity of evil is this: He says the world, the flesh, and the devil, translated into present-day dialect, means society, environment, tendency. How many of the ministers and missionaries of Christ are entangled in the society, hemmed in by the environment, swept on by the tendency? How to be delivered many are asking and do not know."

Separation is the condition of consecration, and without it we can not live in God and unto God, for we must be bold enough to stand alone, if necessary, like Luther at Worms, for the sake of a protest against what is evil, unscriptural, and unspiritual. Those who believe in the .Holy Ghost, and are ready to accept the conditions within which alone His power is manifested, must part company with the world if God is to sway them and use them as He will. A new era of missions would dawn if the Church should stand once more on the high level of separation from the world and consecration unto God, which the Apostolic Church displayed!

The representatives of the Christian scholarship of the world met in PrincEton in 1872, to pay respect to Dr. Charles Hodge, at his jubilee. In his reply to their congratulations, Dr. Hodge referred to an incident when he was about leaving Berlin, on his return to America. Friends in that city sent him an album, in .which they had severally written their names, with a few lines of remark. Neander

THE DECLINE OF THE EMPIRE OF ISLAM

wrote a short sentence in Greek, which may be freely translated thus: "Nothing in ourselves; in the Lord all things, whom alone to serve is our glory and joy."

We must live under the power of one overmastering conviction: GOD IS ALL AND IN ALL. In ourselves we are nothing and can do nothing; but in Him we have all possessions, privileges, and powers; and to be His willing slaves, alone, always and wholly, is the supreme glory and joy. His primal command is both the authority and the inspiration to missions, and His promiRed presence is both our encouragement and reward. His superintending Providence makes the pathway of missions safe and glorious to tread; and His final purpose that, through the Gospel, humanity shall be redeemed and the works of the Devil be destroyed, is the goal of all mission service.

The new century will prove a new volume of mission history whose pages will be written as in letters of light if, "forgetting the things which are behind, and reaching forth unto the things which are before," the Church of God, like a runner in a heavenly race, shall "press toward the mark for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus!"

THE DECLINE OF THE EMPIRE OF ISLAM.

BY REV. SAMUEL G. WILSON, TABRIZ, PERSIA.

Missionary of the Presbyterian Board, U. S. A., in Persia; author of "Persian Life and Customs.'l Islam occupies a unique place as a religion of conquest. Its history is one of the drawn sword. The jahad, or holy war, is a cardinal doctrine, for unbelievers must either be brought to pay tribute or be put to the sword. Its glory is in its cry to the God of battles, and the wide sweep of its all-conquering hordes. 'fhe Khalifa is also the sovereign; Islam and the State are one. Hence, the extent of the territory under its sway is the measure of its power, and the decline of its empire presages a decay of its power as a religion.

The beginning of the twentieth century is a fit time to sum up the loss of power and prestige of Islam. Notwithstanding the considerable increase in the number of its adherents during the nineteenth century, and its present zeal and aggressive spirit, there can be no doubt that its great 10s8 of territory has inflicted a severe blow upon it, and has given a great advantage to Ohristianity as a world religion.

Before this century the empire of Islam had lost considerable territory. The blow of the hammer, Charles Martel, drove back the Saracens from France, and the expulsion of the Moors liberated Spain. The southern part of Italy and Sicily, Sardinia, Corsica, and the Balearic Isles were freed from the rule of Islam. Russia was domi-

nated for centuries by the Tartars, who became Mohammedans in 1272. The czars gradually expelled them, and finally began to annex the territory inhabited by the Tartars and Turks. The Osmanlis carried their arms into the heart of the German empire, laid siege to Vienna, and held the greater part of Hungary until the beginning of the eighteenth century. Through most of that century they continued to rule over the whole littoral of the Black Sea and the Caucasus as far as the Caspian. But in 1771 they were compelled to surrender the shores of the Azor, the Cherson and Crimea, and the right banks of the Dniester to Russia. Before the dawn of this century the British in India and the Dutch in the Sunda Islands had begun to undermine the dominion of Mohammedan rulers in the Far East. The sword of Islam was being grasped in enfeebled hands.

'rhe (lecline of the empire of Islam in the nineteenth century can be clearly seen on the map.* An outline of the events can be seen in the following table: TABLE OF THE TERRITORY LOST BY ISLAM IN THE NINETEENTH CENTURY.

Date. COUNTRIES OR PROVINCES. To whom Date. COUNTRIES OR PROVINCES. To whom ceded. ceded.

I. Caucasus and Trans- III. Europe and Mediter- caucasia. ranean Isles (concluded).

1800 Georgia from being trib 1878 Cyprus ……………….. at. Britain. 1813 utaryof Persia………. Russia. 1878 Bosnia and Herzegovina .. Austria. 1813 1878 Districts to Greece, Servia, 1828 Darbend, Baku, Shirwan, Rumania, and Monte- 182 Karadagh, Moghan from negro. . 1878 Persia ……………… . 1878 Bulgaria created ………. Bulgaria. 1844 Sovereignty of Caspian 1885 East Rumelia… . ….•… .. " 1864 Sea from Persia……. . 1898 Crete (Autonomous). 1868 1873 Erivan, Nakhejevan, etc., IV. Africa. 1881 from Persia ………… . 1891 1830 Algeria ……………….. France. Poti, Anapa, and the Cir- 1882 Tunis………. …… …. " 1829 cassian Coast from Tur- 1882 Egypt ………………… at. Britain. 1858 key ………………… . 1884-98 Sahara and Sudan (West- 1878 ern)…………………. France. Batum, Kars, Ardahan 1898 Sudan (Eastern) ……….. Gt. Britain. from Turkey……….. . 1887-89 British Ea"t Africa……. " II. Centml Asia. 1887-89 German East Africa…… Germany. Kirghiz ………………. . Samarcand…………… . 1890 Zanzibar ………… < …. , Gt. Britain. Khohand and Bokhara… . Khiva ……………….. . V. Southern Asia. Merv ………………… . Part of Khorasan from 1799 Nizam's Dominions, India. Gt. Britain. 1803 Mogul, Indian Empire.. .. " Persia………………. . 1824 Strait Settlements ……. . 1830 Sunda Islands, Dutch rule lIT. Europe and Medite>'- remean Isles. consolidated………… , Holland. 1839 Aden and Arabian Coast .. Gt. Britain. Greece and Servia granted 1843 Sinde, India……….. …. " independence ……….. Greece and 1849 Punjab and Kashmere … . Servia. 1856 Oudh ……………….. .. 1876 Baluchistan Protectorate. Rumania formed fro m Wallachia and Moldavia Rumania.

Bessarabia ……………. Russia.

These cessions of territory and the conquests of Christian powers from heathen rule have greatly altered the relative size of the empires of Christendom and Islam. Mohammedan governments rule over • The territory conquered or ceded from Islam before the beginning of the nineteenth century is represented on the map. The territory lost during the nineteenth century is also indicated. See Frontispiece.

ono-sixteenth of the earth's surface; Ohristian governments over seven-eighths of it; the former rule over fifty millions of people, the latter over one thousand millions. Of the one hundred and eighty million Mohammedans forty-five millions are under rulers of their own faith, and one hundred and five millions under Ohristian rulers, while of the five hundred millions of Ohristians but a few millions remain under the rule of Islam.

To this historical outline let me add: 1. The nineteenth century is memorable for the liberation of Ohristian races from the rule of Islam. The Georgians and the third of the Armenians who live in the Trans-Oaucasus, the Greeks, Servians, Rumanians, Bulgarians, Montenegros, Oretans, Oyprians, and the Oopts of Egypt have been freed from the yoke of Islam, which was at all times galling, frequently oppressive and cruel, and under. which massacres and forcible conversions were not infrequent. 2. Some of those races which have come under Ohristian governments are new converts to Islam. Upon them its system has not yet fixed its iron grasp. It is the testimony of travelers that some African tribes are as yet only nominally Mohammedan. Experience of missions in Java and Sumatra, where twelve thousand of these new Mohammedans have been brought to Ohristianity, shows that mission work may be speedily fruitful among such races. Self-defense, too, should lead to a pressing of mission work along this border~land, that the further progress of Islam in that direction may be checked. The history of 1Iganda shows the importance of this. Had Ohristianity delayed entering upon this field a few years the probability is that it would have been converted to Mohammedanism. Hupfeld, the leader of a geological expedition into Africa, says: I am persuaded that in a few decades we shall have to reckon with Mohammedan majorities (in the border tribe~) if things proceed as now. It is a national interest that the advance of Islam should be checked. This can only be done by offering the Africans another and higher possibility of development. This is the work of Christian missions.

3. The Ohurch. can no longer put forth the plea that the Mohammedan world is closed to missions. God has marvelously opened the door. The seventy millions under British rule in India and Africa are accessible, as well as the African possessions of other European powers, the Dutch Indies, and the Balkan States. The North African Mission has shown that the work can be carried on in Algeria under French protection. 'rhe thirty million Mohammedans of China ani not closed to efforts. The Swedish mission to Kashgar has entered this field through Russian Oentral Asia. Even in some lands under Mohammedan rulers, such as Persia, there is much that can be done toward the evangelization of Mohammedans. There is much liberty of speech and little fear of molestation, except for the open convert,

who is liable to the fate of the martyr, Mirza Ibrahim. Even in the Turkish empire there is freedom for Bible distribution and for much influence through the institutions of reformed Ohristianity. The fact that three-fourths of the Mohammedans are living under governments where no sword hangs over the convert's head, in some of which even encouragement is given to missions, constitutes a call to the Ohurch to awake to this work in earnest. Let their evangelization be put as a prominent point in the program of the twentieth century, that the spiritual conquests of this century in the conversion of Mohammedans may bear a good proportion to the territorial conquests of the past century.

ARABIC OONTROVERSIAL LI'l'ERATURE FOR MOSLEMS.

BY REV. S. U. ZWEMER, F.R.G.S., BAHREIN, ARABIA.

Missionary of the Reformed (Dutch) Church of America.

The oldest and most generally received war maxim is, find out your enemy's weakest and most vulnerable point and hit him there as hard as you can with all your might.-Lord Wolseley.

One of the indications of the hopeful revival of the crusade of missions for Moslems is the increase in controversial literature. What has been done for the Punjab by men like Imad-ud-Din, himself a convert from Islam, is now being done ill Syria, Egypt, and Persia by others. Islam's strength is to be left alone; put on the defensive, its weakness is evident even to those who defend it. Oontroversy is not evangelization and must not take its place, but in Moslem lands especially it holds somewhat the same relation to evangelization that plowing does to seed-sowing. Books like" Mizan el Hak" break up the soil, stir thought, kill stagnation, convince the inquirer, and lead him to take a decided stand for the truth.

Rev. William Summers, in a recent article on Christian literature in Egypt, states the need of a special line of apologetics for Moslems. He says: All workers of experience among Moslems feel the need of such books. A simple statement of the Gospel is not enough for the Mohammedan. He demands that we prove the authority of our message and the reality of its claims upon his acceptance.

From the time when Raymund Lull wrote his" AI'S Major" to the day when Bishop French spent his last strength at Muscat in trans- .Jating "St. Hilary on the Trinity," the sentiment of all workers among Mohammedans could be voiced in the words: Missionary work as regards Moslems is impossible 1/ controversy be interdicted.* Chris- tianity must be polemic because it is exclusive. Islam is in one sense * See an able paper on this theme in the Church Missiona,'Y lntelligencer for July, 1864.

Also Eugene Stock's" History of the C. M. S.," Vol. II., pp. 154ff.; "Report of Third Decennial Missiona~y Conference, Bombay," Vol. II., pp. 722, 728.

ARABIC CONTROVERSIAL LITERATURE FOR MOSLEMS

a Christian heresy, and calls for wise apologetic. Islam has attacked and is attacking all the vital doctrines of Dhristianity. At Lahore and Cairo the Moslem press is active in its defense, not only of the citadel of Islam, but is bitter and infernally skilful in its assault on Christian teaching and on the Bible. Weapons are drawn from every arsenal and used in any way so long as they can be made to hit the Cross and the Divinity of our Lord.* Sophistry is too good a word to describe the mental process of the learned Moslem when engaged in argument. Henry Martyn described the mullahs of Persia as "a compound of ignorance and bigotry; all access to the one is hedged up by the other." In arguing against the Trinity an Indian Moslem thus paraphrased John's Gospel: The word Be was in the beginning before all creation, and it was the Word of God. The Word became flesh; that is, the word Be was the cause of Christ's birth.

He denies that the fifty-third chapter of Isaiah can refer to Christ, because it is said "he shall see his seed," while nearly all of Isaiah's prophecies are made to refer to Mohammed. " The root out of a dry ground" refers to Hagar and Mecca. Mohammed" divided the spoil with the strong." "ant of Zion shall go forth the law"-i.e., it left Jerusalem and migrated to Mecca! Islam can not be a strong building if it needs such sorry props in these last days. Christian apologetics, tho in its infancy as regards Islam, is doing giant work already. Look at the accompanying table and see the glorious weapons that already grace the arsenal for the conflict. How far in advance we are, not as regards the spirit but the method of Raymund Lull, thanks to the, labors of men like Pfander, Muir, and the unknown skilful apologists among the Christians of Syria and Egypt! An educated inquiring Moslem in Egypt, having greedily devoured the three successive volumes of "El Hidaya" (a reply to two popular but scurrilous attacks on evangelical Christianity), declared in his. enthusiasm that this is the book by which Islam will fall. Sir William Muir has, in his" Call to Moslems to Read the Scriptures," struck a chord that will vibrate in every Mohammedan land; while the Syrian Christian who wrote" Sweet First 'Fruits" and the "Beacon of 'Truth "- has done more to shake the whole fabric of the false prophet than all the missionaries since Henry Martyn. One missionary writes: "So impressed am I with the value of 'Sweet FiI'st Fruits' that I would like to see it printed in a very cheap and possibly abridged form, and sold in thousands all over Egypt." It has been translated into English, Persian, Urdu, Turkish, and other languages. A Shiah Moslem in the Persian Gulf declared to me that there was no one in the Moslem world able to answer the arguments * For an account of some of these attacks, read Sir William Muir's "The :lfohammedan Controversy." Edinburgh,1897.

A CLASSIFIED TABLE OF RECENT ARABIC CONTROVERSIAL

DATE. ARABIC TITLE. I ENGLISH TITLE. NO. OF PAGES. AUTHOR. WHERE PRINTED CHARACTER, CONTENTS, SCOPE, ETC.

AbdelMes- Two letters; one from a Moslem to accept Islam, and the other the reply of El siahel Kindy, Kindy. They are both in classical Arabic. The treatment of Islam is very Circa Risalet Abd el Al Kindy. Arabic, 272. a Christian S.P.C.K. trenchant, almost too strong for an apologetic. Its strength is its age. Be- 830 Messiah bin (Translated by Sir William English, 122. at Court of London. tween this and Pfander's works there is the difference between perusing an Al Mamun, essay and listening to warm and impassioned eloquence. Some of the argu- Ishak el Kindy. Muir.) 1885 and 1887. Bagdad. ments are, however, weak, and there are censorious epithets better avoided.

Arabic. A conciliatory preface on the need of a revelation. The choice is between the Rev. C.G. S. P. C. K. Bible and the Koran. The integrity of the Scriptures proved. The doctrines 1843 Balance of Truth. Arabic, 200. Pfander,D.D. London. of Christianity erpounded, especially the atonement. The last chapter rs- Mizan-el-Hak. (Translated bI. Rev. R. H. English, 133. English, futes Islam and the claims of Mohammed as prophet. A good book for C.M.S. those who have leisure and inclination to read a solemn, solid book. Excel- Weak ey.) Missionary. C. M. House.

London, 1867. lent for inquiring Moslems and those in doubt.

Arabic. A story ,»ith a purpose. Delightful readlDg. The scene is Damascus, and the story is one of Moslem inquirers and their acceptance of Christianity. Faith- Sweet First Fruits. A Native London. Cairo. fulness under persecution and triumph in death. The argument hinges Bakoorat-esh- (Translated by Sir William Arabic, 242. Syrian English. 1893 Shahiya. English, 176. R.T. S. mostly on the integrity of the Scriptures and the proofs for Christ's divinity. Muir.) Christian. London. It is eminently suited for nearly all classes of Moslems. All agree to its su- preme value as an apologetic. But it is a little verbose, and might hav.. more on the atonement as t·he very heart of Christianity. I Arabic. A series of arguments drawn from the Koran and the Traditions. The batt!.. The Beacon of Truth. A Native London. Cairo. is pressed to the ~ates. It proves that M. did no miracles; was not touseforce: 1894 Minar·el-Hak. (Translated by Sir William Arabic, 136. Syrian English. that the Koran a rogates itself, and testifies to Scri:ture; that pro~hecy is English, 166. Christian. Muir.) R. T. S. not in the line of Ismael; that Christ is more than uman. Specia Iy suit- London. Cairo. able for learned Moslems. Argltmentum ad hominem. Unanswerable.

1898 Makaietfi'l Treatise on Islam. Arabic, 400. George Sale Cairo. A literal translation of Sale's Introduction to the Koran, with an a~pendix. Islam. English, SO. and The former is valuable to give unvarnished account of origin and c aracter of Islam. The latter is a criticism of the Koran and stings. Cairo Arab.

-~ I Vol. I., 320. Reply to Moslem attacks on Christianity; especially to .. that Satanic book," Vol. II., 300. An Egyptian American Mis- Izhar-el·Hak. Vol. I. Reply to Alleged Mistakes in Bible. Vol. II. Exposure 1898- EIHidaya. Right Guidance. Vol. III., 304. Protestant sion. of 110 Mistakes in One Section of the Koran. Vol. III. True and False Revs- 1001 [4 vols.] Vol. IV., ? Christian. Cairo. lation. How We Got Our Bible. Vol. IV. [in press]. A mine of material for controversy and reply to attacks. Not for all Moslem•. – – ~-.– AtMat Salb el Eng London 188.'5 Messiah. Proof of Death of Christ. SO. AbdIsa. C.M.S. Arab. Proofs of Christ's death from prophecy and history. Reasons given for the Cairo. C.M_S Moslem denial. A capital tract; full of the marrow of the Gospel. — Misbah-el- The Torch of Guidance to : 25. Native. R. T. S. The sacrifice of isaac made the text of a treatise on Sin and Rede.mptioD. 1898 Huda. Mystery of Redemption. ILondon. Cairo Proofs given that Moslems fear death. Jesus saves. A gem. Da'awet el Call to Moslems to Read Cairo. Proofs of Integrity and Genuineness of Bible. Irenic not polemic. Selootions 1899 Mu.c;limeen 40. Sir William of Scripture. the Bible. Muir. London. – 1897 I Burhan el The Clear Proof, etc. 43. Native. Cairo. Tract on Genuineness of Bible. Answers charge of corruption. Short and fair_ 1898 Freedom of the Bible 13. Jalil, etc Native. Cairo. Similar to the above, but more irenic. Snitable for simple-minded. Salamat el Injil, etc. from Corruption.

1897- SEM~I:o"oK8?~,o::re.al:.nMee;:~:J-:el-l Rouse's Tracts for Moham- 10 to 15 each. Rev. G. H. Arabic. cairo.IA s"ries. Short and sharp. Each discusses a particular point at issu… and 1899 medans in Arabic dress; Rouse, D.D., Eng. Madras. ends with an exhortation. All are useful. But the one on the Koran and of Bengal. Bengali. .. that comparing Christ with Mohamm<>d must be used with discrmiOD. from English version.

THE SPAWN OF SLAVERY

of the "Beacon of Truth." It means much for a learned Mohammedan to acknowledge that.

The judicious use of controversial literature is one of the best ways of evangelizing Moslems. It is often better to persuade a Moslem to read a portion of Scripture or a book or tract than to speak to him directly. Ink is cold. A written argument appeals to the mind and conscience in solitude. There is no pride in answering back glibly or irreverently to a printed' page. It was said of the old Romans that" as they shortened their swords they lengthened their territories." So will it be in the conflict with Islam. The way for the Church to conquer is to come to close quarters with the foe. If prejudice prevents preaching by word of mouth, let us use the press aud speak to the eye. If fanaticism shuts the door of the mosque, let us use the door of the post-office.

Regarding the circulation of this literature, Rev. E. M. Wherry, D.D., writes in the Harvest Field (November, 1900): It is not easy to secure a sale of such books, and possibly the preacher feels a hesitancy about asking a man to buy a book which is aimed at his religion. The writer sympathizes with this feeling. It does seem like an impertinence, if not an insult, to ask a man to buy such a book. A better plan is to send it as a present, either by a messenger or through the post-office, always accompanying it with a kindly letter duly signed by the sender. Sometimes it is wise to loan books rather than to sell them or give them away. The return of the books will always afford an opportunity for conversation on the subject nearest the heart.

. In whatever way this literature be circulated, its power is unquestioned, and it should be used to a much larger extent than heretofore in all Moslem lands. The present supply is large and varied enough to be used with discretion as well as with determination. New weapons will be forged to supply new exigencies in the cOllflict; none of those on hand should be allowed to rust; that is why we thought it worth while to hang them up in order, as swords in an arsenal.

THE SPAWN OF SLAVERY.

'THE CONVICT-LEASE SYSTEM IN THE SOUTH.

BY PROFESSOR W. E. BURGHARDT DeBOIS. Professor of Economics in Atlanta University. Georgia.

A modified form of slavery snrvives wherever prison labor is sold to private persons for their pecuniary profit.-Wines.

'fwo systems of controlling human labor which still flourish in the South are the direct children of slavery, and to all intents and purposes are slavery itself. These are the crop-lien system and the convict-lease system. The crop-lien system is an arrangement of chattel mortgages! so fixed that the housing, labor, kind of agricul-

ture and, to some extent, the personal liberty of the free black laborer is put into the hands of the landowner and merchant. It is absentee landlordism and the" company-store" systems unitell and carried out to the furthest possible degree. The convict-lease system is the slavery in private hands of persons convicted of crimes and misdemeanors in the courts. 'rhe object of the present paper is to study the rise and development of the convict-lease system, and the efforts to modify and abolish it.

Before the Civil War the system of punishment for criminals was practically the same as in the North. Except in a few cities, however, crime was less prevalent than in the North, and the system of slavery naturally modified the situation. The slaves could become criminals in the eyes of the law only in exceptional cases. 'rhe punishment and trial of nearly all ordinary misdemeanors and crimes lay in the hands of the masters. Consequently, so far as the state was concerned, there was no crime of any consequence among Negroes. The system of criminal jurisprudence had to do, therefore, with whites almost exclusively, and as is usual in a land of scattered population and aristocratic tendencies, the law was lenient in theory and lax in execution: On the other hand, the private well-ordering and control of slaves called for careful cooperation among masters. The fear of insurrection was ever before the South, arid the ominous uprisings of Cato, Gabriel, Vesey, Turner, and 'Toussaint made this fear an ever-present nightmare. The result was a system of rural police, mounted and on duty chiefly at night, whose work it was to stop the nocturnal wandering and meeting of slaves. It was usually an effective organization,w'hich terrorized the slaves, and to which all white men belonged, and were liable to active detailed duty at regular intervals.

Upon this system war and emancipation struck like a thunderbolt. Law and order among the whites, already loosely enforced, became still weaker through the inevitable inflnence of conflict and social revolution. The freedman was especially in an anomalous situation. The power of the slave police supplemented and depended upon that of the private masters. When the masters' power was' broken the patrol was easily transmuted into a lawless and illegal mob known to history as the Kuklux Klan. Then came the first, and probably the most disastrous, of that succession of political expedients by which the South sought to evade the consequences of emancipation. It will always be a nice question of ethics as to how far a conquered people can be expected to su bmit to the dictates of a victorious foe. Certainly the world mnst to a degree sympathize with resistance under such circnmstances. The mistake of the South, however, was to adopt a kind of resistance which in the long run weakened her moral fiber, destroyed respect for law and order, and enabled gradually her worst elements to secure an unfortunate ascendency. The South believed

1901.1 THE SPAWN OF SLAVERY

GIRL PRISONERS IN ALABAMA.

They are In charge of a white overseer.

in slave labor, and was thoroughly con vinced that free Negroes would not work steadily or effectively. The whites were determined after the war, therefore, to restore slavery in everything but in name. Elaborate and ingenious apprentice and vagrancy laws were passed, designed to make the freedmen and their children work for their former masters at practically no wages. Some justification for these laws was found in the inevitable tendency of many of the ex-slaves to loaf when the fear of the lash was taken away. The new laws, however, went far beyond such justification, totally ignoring that large class of freedmen eager to work and earn property of their own, stopping all competition between employers, and confiscating the labor and liberty of children. In fact, the new laws of this period recognized the Emancipation Proclamation and the Thirteenth Amendment simply as abolishing the slave-trade.

The interference of Oongress _in the plans for recou'struction stopped the fnII carrying out of these schemes, and the Freedmen's Bureau consolidated and sought to develop the various plans for employing and guiding the freedmen already adopted in different

places under the protection of the Union army. This government guardianship established a free wage system of labor by the help of the army, the striving of the best of the blacks, and the cooperation of some of the whites. In the matter of adjusting legal relationships, however, the Bureau failed. It had, to be sure, Bureau courts, with one representative of the ex-master, one of the freedman, and one of the Bureau itself, but they never gained the confidence of the community. As the regular state courts gradually regained power, it was necessary for them to fix by their decisions the new status of the freedmen. It was perhaps as natural as it was unfortunate that amid this chaos the courts sought to do by judicial decisions what the legislatures had formerly sought to do by specific law-namely, reduce the freedmen to serfdom. As a result, the small peccadillos of a careless, untrained class were made the excuse for severe sentences. The courts and jails became filled with the careless and ignorant, with those who sought to emphasize their new-found freedom, and too often with innocent victims of oppression. The testimony of a Negro counted for liUle or nothing in court, while tbe accusation of white witnesses was usually decisive. The result of this was a sudden large increase in the apparent criminal population of the Southern statesan increase so large that there was no way for the state to house it or watch it even had the state wished to. And the state did not wish to. Throughout the South laws were immediately passed authorizing public officials to lease the labor of convicts to the highest bidder. The lessee then took charge of the convicts-worked them. as he wished under the nominal control of the state. '}'hus a new slavery and slave-trade was established.

THE EVIL INFLUENCES.

The abuses of this system have often been dwelt. upon. It had the worst aspects of slavery without any of its redeeming features. The innocent, the guilty, and t~e depraved were herded together, children and adults, men and WQmen, given into the complete control of practically irresponsible men, whose sole object was to make the most money possible. The innocent were· made bad, the bad worse; women were outraged and children tainted; whipping and torture were in vogue, and the death-rate from cruelty, exposure, and overwork rose to large percentages. The actual bosses over such leased prisoners were usually selected from the lowest classes of whites, and the camps were often far from settlements or public roads. The prisoners often had scarcely any clothing, they were fed on a scanty diet of corn bread and fat meat, and worked twelve or more hours a day. After work each must do his own cooking. There was insufficient shelter; in one Georgia camp, as late as 1895, sixty-one men slept in one room, seyenteen by nineteen feet, and seven feet high. Sanitary con-

'fHE SPAWN OF SLAVERY

ditions were wretched, there was little or no medical attendance, and almost no care of the sick. Women were mingled indiscriminately with the men, both in working and sleeping, and dressed often in men's clothes. A young girl at Camp Hardmont, Georgia, in 1895, was repeatedly outraged by several of her guards, and finally died in childbirth while in camp.

Such facts illustrate the sysiem at its worst-as it used to exist in nearly every Southern state, and as it still exists in parts of Georgia, Mississippi, Louisiana, and other states. It is difficult to say whether the effect of such a system is worse on the whites or on the Negroes. So far as the whites are concerned, the convict-lease system lowered the respect for courts, increased lawlessness, and put the states into the clutches of penitentiary "rings." The courts were brought into politics, judgeships became elective for shorter and shorter terms, and there grew up a public sentiment which would not consent to considering the desert of a criminal apart from his color. If the criminal were white, public opinion refused to permit him to enter the chaingang save in the most extreme cases. '1'he result is that even to-day it is very difficult to enforce the laws in the South against whites, and red-handed criminals go scot-free. On the other hand, so customary had it become to convict any Negro upon a mere accusation, that public opinion was loathe to allow a fair trial to black suspects, and was too often tempted to take the law into their own hands. Finally the state became a dealer in crime, profited by it so as to derive a net annual income for her prisoners. The lessees of the convicts' made large profits also. Under such circumstances, it was almost impossible to remove the clutches of this vicious system from the state. Even as late as 1890 the Southern states were the only section of the Union where the income from prisons and reformatories exceeded the expense.'" Moreover, these figures do not include the county gangs where the lease system is to-day most prevalent and the net income largest.

INCOME AND EXPENSE OF STATE PRISONS AND REFORMATORIES, 1800.

Earnings. Expense. Profit.

New England.-~ ……… : ….. $299,735 $1,204,029 . … . .' ". . Middle States………………….. 71,252 1,850,452 . … Border States………………….. 597,898 962,411 Southern Statest……………….. 890,432 …….. 938,406 1,971,795 Central States…………………•. 624,161 1,572,316 $47,974 Western States ………………… 378,036 '0' ••••• ……..

The effect of the convict-lease system on the Negroes was deplorable. First, it linked crime and slavery indissolubly in their minds * Bulletin No.8, Library of State of New York. All figures in this article are from this source.

t South Carolina, Georgia, Alabama, Mississippi, Louisiana, Texas, and Arkansas.

as simply forms of the white man's oppression. Punishment, consequently, lost the most effective of its deterrent effects, and the criminal gained pity instead of disdain. The Negroes lost faith in the integrity of courts and the fairness of juries. Worse than all, the chaingangs became schools of crime which hastened the appearance of the confirmed Negro criminal upon the scene. That some crime and vagrancy should follow emancipation was inevitable. A nation can not systematically degrade labor without in some degree debauching the laborer. But there can be no doubt but that the indiscriminate careless and unjust method by which Southern courts dealt with the freedmen after the war increased crime and vagabondage to an enormous extent. There are no reliable statistics to which one can safely appeal to measure 'exactly the growth of crime among the emancipated slaves. About seventy per cent. of all prisoners in the South are black; this, however, is in part explained by the fact that accused Negroes are stilI easily convicted and get long sentences, while whites still continue to escape the penalty of many crimes even among themselves. And yet allowing for all this, there can be no reasonable doubt but that there has arisen in the South since the war a class of black criminals, loafers, and ne'er-do-wells who are a menace to their fellows, both bliwk and white.

The appearance of the real Negro criminal stirred the South deeply. The whites, despite their long use of the criminal court for putting Negroes to work, were used to little more than petty thieving and loafing on their part, and not to crimes of boldness, violence, or cunning. When, after periods of stress or financial depression, as in 1892, such crimes increased in frequency, the wrath of a people unschooled in the modern methods of dealing with crime broke all bounds and reached strange depths of barbaric vengeance and torture. Such acts, instead of drawing the best opinion of these states and of the nation toward a consideration of Negro crime and criminals, discouraged and alienated the best classes of Negroes, horrified the civilized world, and made the best white Southerners ashamed of their land.

WHAT HAS BEEN DONE.

Nevertheless, in the midst of all this a leaven of better things had been working, and the bad effects of the epidemic of lynching quickened it. '1'he great difficulty to be overcome in the South was the false theory of work and of punishment of wrong-doers inherited from slavery. The inevitable result of a slave system is for a master class to consider that the slave exists for his benefit alone-that the slave has no rights which the master is bound to respect. Inevitably this idea persisted after emancipation. The black workman existed for the comfort and profit of white people, and the interests of white people were the only ones to be seriously considered. Conseqnently,

THE SPAWN OF RLAVERY

for a lessee to work convicts for his profit was a most natural thing.. Then, too, these convicts were to be punished, and the slave theory of punishment was pain and intimidation. Giver. these ideas, and the convict-lease system was inevitable. But other ideas were also prevalent in the South; there were in slave times plantations where the well-being of the slaves was considered, and where punishment meant the correction of the fault rather than brute discomfort. After the chaos of war and reconstruction passed, there came from the better conscience of the South a growing demand for reform in the treatment of crime. The worst horrors of the convict-lease system were attacked persistently in nearly every Southern state. Back in the eighties George W. Oable, a Southern man, published a strong attack on the system. The following decade Governor Atkinson, of Georgia, instituted a searching investigation, which startled the state by its revelation of existing conditions. Still more recently Florida, Arkansas, and other states have had reports and agitation for reform. The result has been marked improvement in conditions during the last decade. This is shown in part by the statistics of 1895; in that year the prisons and reformatories of the far South cost the states $20!,483 more than they earned, while before this they had nearly always yielded an income. 'fhis is still the smallest expenditure of any section, and looks strangely small beside New England's $1,190,564. At the same time, a movement in the right direction is clear. The laws are being framed more and more so as to prevent the placing of convicts altogether in private control. They are not, to be sure, always A COUNTRY CHAIN-GANG IN ALABAMA.

enforced, Georgia having several hundreds of convicts so controlled in 1895 despite the law. In nearly all the Gulf states the convictlease system still has a strong hold, still debauches public sentiment and breeds criminals.

The next step after the lease system was to keep the prisoners under state control, or, at least, regular state inspection, but to lease their labor to contractors, 01' to employ it in some remunerative labor for the state. It is this stage that the South is slowly reaching to-day, so far as the criminals are concerned who are dealt with directly by the states. Those whom the state still unfortunately leaves in the hands of county officials are usually leased to irresponsible parties.

Without doubt, work, and work worth the doing-i. e., profitable work- is best for prisoners. Yet there lurks in this system a dangerous temptation. The correct theory is that the work is for the benefit of the criminal-for his correction, if possible. At the' same time, his work should not be allowed to come into unfair competition with that of honest laborers, and it should never be an object of traffic for pure financial gain. Whenever the profit derived from the work becomes the object of employing prisoners, then evil must result. In the lSouth to-day it is natural that in the slow turning from the totally indefensible private lease system, some of its wrong ideas should persist. Prominent among these persisting ideas is this: that the most successful dealing with criminals is that which costs the state least in actual' outlay. This idea still dominates most of the Sonthern states. Georgia spent $2.38 per capita on her 2,938 prisoners in 1890, while Massachusetts spent $62.96 per capita on her 5,227 prisoners. Moreover, by. selling the labor of her prisoners to the highest bidders, Georgia not only got all her money back, but made a total clear profit of $6.12 on each prisoner. Massachusetts spent about $100,000 more than was returned to her by prisoners' labor. Now it is extremely difficult, under such circumstances, to prove to a state that Georgia is making a worse business investment than Massachusetts. It will take another generation to prove to the South that an apparently profitable traffic in crime is very dangerous business for a state; that prevention of crime and the reformation of criminals is the one legitimate object of all dealing with depraved natures, and' that apparent profit arising from other methods is in the end worse than dead loss. Bad public schools and profit from crime explain much of the Southern social problem. Georgia, Florida, and Louisiana, as late as 1895, were spending annually only $20,799 on their state prisoners, and receiving $80,493 from the hire of their labor.

Moreover, in the desire to make the labor of criminals pay, little heed is taken of the competition of convict and free laborers, unless the free laborers are white and have a vote. Blaek laborers are continually displaced in such industries as brick-making, mining, road-

THE SPAWN OF SLAVERY

building, grading, quarrying, and tile like, by convicts hired at *3, or thereabouts, a month.

The second mischievous idea that survives from slavery and the convict-lease system is the lack of all intelligent discrimination in dealing with prisoners. The most conspicuous and fatal example of this is the indiscriminate herding of juvenile and adult criminals. It need hardly be said that such methods manufacture criminals more quickly than all other methods can reform them. In 1890, of all the Southern states, only Texas, Tennessee, Kentucky, Maryland, and West Virginia made any state appropriations for juvenile reforma- tories. In '1895 Delaware was added to these, .but Kentucky was missing. We have, therefore: 1895.

1890. $854,581 174,781 New England ……………………… $632,634 33,910 130rder States ……………………… 233,020 Southern States…….. .. …………… 10,498 And this in face of the fact that the South had in 1890 over four thousand prisoners under twenty years of age. In some of the Southern states-notably, Virginia-there are private associations for juvenile reform, acting in cooperation with the state. These have, in some cases, recently received state aid, I believe. In other states, like Georgia, there is permissive legislation for the establishment of iocal reformatories. Little has resulted as yet from this legislation, but it is promising.

I have sought III this paper' to trace roughly the attitude of the South toward crime. There is in that attitude much to condemn, but also something to praise. The tendencies are to-day certainly in the right direction, but there is a long battle to be fought with prejudice and inertia before the South will realize that a black criminal is a human being, to be punished firmly but humanely, with the sole object of making him a safe member of society, and that a white criminal at large is a menace and a danger. The greatest difficulty to-day in the way of reform is this race question. The movement for juvenile reforr~atories in Georgia would have succeeded some years ago, in all probability, had not the argument been used: it is chiefly for the benefit of Negroes. Until the public opinion of the ruling masses of the South can see that the prevention of crime among Negroes is just as necessary, just as profitable, for the whites themselves, as prevention among whites, all true betterment in courts and prisons will be hindered. Above all, we must remember that crime is not normal; that the appearance of crime among Southern Negroes is a symptom of wrong social conditions-of a stress of life greater than a large part of the community can bear. The Negro is not naturally criminal; he is usually patient and law-abiding. If slavery, the convict-lease system, the traffic in criminal labor, the lack of juvenile reformatories, together with the unfortunate discrimination and prejudice in other walks of life, have led to that sort of social protest and revolt which we call crime, then we must look for remedy in the sane reform of these wrong social conditions, and not in intimidation, savagery, or the legalized slavery of men.

CHRISTIAN FORCES AT WORK IN THE 'rURKISH EMPIRE.

BY REV. EDWARD RIGGS, D.D., MARSOVAN, TURKEY.

Missionary of the American Board.

The Turkish empire can in no propel' sense be called a part of Christendom, because it is now the very center and stay of Moham- medanism, and the large majority of its inhabitants are of that faith. But some of its subject races bear the Christian name, and have adhered to that name and form through centuries of trial, with a zeal and firmness which do them credit, and are a standing testimony to the sustaining power and inherent truth of the Christian religion. The number of these Christian inhabitants of the Turkish empire runs up into the millions. 'rhe state of these Christian races at the close of the eighteenth century might well cause us to question whether we could properly call them Uhristian forces, but the nineteenth century has witnessed a wonderful awakening of these races. It is largely the jealousy roused in the hearts of the ruling race of the land by this new life that resulted in the terrible scenes of five years ago, and the similar horrors of twenty-five and seventy-five years ago.

The Turk in many parts of the country is a vine-dresser, and knows that by pruning back the tender twigs of his vines he is going to strengthen them and increase their fruitfulness. He has not asked himself whether the application of the knife to the thrifty growth among his Christian subjects, which he has recently adopted as a means for crushing and humiliating them, may not likewise prove the means rather of ultimately increasing their vitality and growth. At any rate, there is no immediate prospect of the annihilation nor of the dying out of these races. They therefore form an element not to be eliminated from the problems of the future history of that land. Under the most untoward of circumstances they have made a degree of progress which would appear to indicate that with a reasonably fair chance they would make a name and a place for themselves socially and financially, if not politically. Whether they would give the right degree of prominence to educational and spiritual interests without the aid and stimulus of foreign effort is an open question, and is merely a speculative one, for the foreign influence is there, and is destined to bear a part in the shaping of the outcome.

The Christian forces now at work are not at present in any sense arrayed against Mohammedanism. The attitude of the state religion would not tolerate that. During the Crimean War the Turkish government was so deeply indebted to the Christian powers of Western Europe that there came'about a considerable relaxation of the rigidity of this attitude. Religious discussion was very free between Mohammedans and Christians. It was to be heard openly in the marketplaces and on the Bosphorus steamers. Preaching-places were opened

CHRISTIAN FORCES AT WORK IN THE TURKISH EMPIRE

for the presentation of the Gospel to Mohammedans, with some small net results. But this could not long continue, and private persecution was later followed up by an ill-disguised. attitude of fanaticism on the part of the authorities. This spirit 01 haughty intolerance has been steadily growing for a quarter of a century, and renders practically impossible all effort to influence Mohammedans in favor of Christianity. The sphere of activity, then, of the Christian forces in the empire is among the nominal Christians themselves, and their' purpose shoqld be to make these more truly Christian, that when the opportunity for wielding a moral and spiritual influence comes, they may be prepared to use it aright.

The organized Christian forces in the Turkish empire belong to two distinct classes, which may be termed The Older and Retrogressive Elements and The Newer and Progressive Elements. The latter might even be called" regenerative" but for the obscurity of the term. The former might perhaps be called" stationary," but in the most essential points they have lost ground. There is a lower standard of morality and spirituality to-day in the Armenian and Greek churches than there was five hundred years ago, when they came under the power of the 'rurks. That standard was yet higher in the days of Gregory the Illuminator and Chrysostom, and vastly higher still in the isolated and persecuted churches founded by the apostles. The term "retrogressive," then, is not an injustice, and is characteristic, not only of their history, but of their present attitude. They look backward and not forward, and their aims are worldly and selfish as compared with those of the progressive element, which seeks the salvation of souls and the building up of the universal Kingdom of Christ. The older and retrogressive party includes not only the various branches of the Oriental Ohurch, under their traditional administrations, but also those portions of them over which the Church of Rome has acquired dominion. The newer and progressive, beside the native evangelical church organizations, includes the foreign evangelizing agencies which have been instrumental in bringing those churches into being. Some of these elements require individual notice.

I. THE OLDER AND RETROG RESS1YE ELElIENTS.

1. The Oriental Ghurches.-The Turkish empire not only came into possession of the traditional capital of Oriental Ohristianity, but its territory covers all the great historic centers of early Christianity.

(1) The Greek GhU1·ch.-" The Orthodox Christian Church" is the special title claimed with pride and ostentation by the four great branches of the Greek Ohurch-namely, those in Russia, Greece, Bulgaria, and Turkey. 'rhe last named is the only one of these four which has a patriarch at its head. The Greek Church in '['urkey, by its geographical position, holds an unchallenged claim to all that is

thrilling and uplifting in the traditiolis of all the centuries of Chris- tianity in the East. "'ithin her bounds were held those great ecu- llIenical councils which settled for all time the form of some of the profoundest doctrines of the Christian Church. In her great centers of Alexandria and Antioch were established those schools from which went forth the eloquence and the learning that nourished and propa- gated the Church. Her basilicas resounded with the preaching of Chrysostom, the Gregorys, Augustine, Basil, and a host of other noble champions of the faith. Upon her soil was shed the blood of that heroic army of martyrs, from Polycarp down, who sealed their testi- mony with their lives. From her capital went forth those missionaries who carried .the Gospel message to the Goths and other peoples of powerful influence in the savage wilds of Central Europe, as well as . to Abyssinia and other distant lands. Within her territory were made those faithful translations of sacred Scripture into Syriac, Latin, and Armenian, which stand to-day alongside of the most ancient manu~ scripts in the work of correcting our sacred text. It was her monas- teries that preserved to our own day those precious manuscripts themselves. It was on this same soil that the apostles walked to and fro, carrying the glad tidings and laying down their lives in unre- corded martyrdoms, and here are those spots, called sacred by all the world, where our blessed Master passed the days of His humiliation. In a language almost identical with the language of to-day in Con- stantinople and Smyrna were written those wonderful records of Divine thought in human speech.

With a ~istory redolent with such memories, how could a Christian people be other than zealous, devoted, and spiritual? A thorough study of the present condition of this great Church brings a feeling of disappointment on this point. A zeal for their Church they certainly have, but it is as a national organization far more than as a spiritual body. The story of the Greek revolution early in the nineteenth century shows clearly what important service the Church received in securing Greek unity, and hence Greek liberty. The undisciplined patriots were scattered in factions which were sometimes fiercely opposed to each other, and ,it was only the Church which could reconcile and unite them. Around the Church they loyally rallied as the representative of all they were fighting for. And yet very few of them had any adequate idea of what the true Church really signified. The Greeks in Turkey have no present plans for political independence, but their national feelings and their hopes for the future of their people seem to them inseparably bound up with the ecclesiastical organization; hence the strong feeling of antipathy toward any individual who shows any leaning toward laxity in his adhesion to that Church. Those individuals who. by reason of imbibing evangelical sentiments, refuse longer to comply with the formalities of the Orien-

CHRISTIAN FORCES AT WORK IN THE TURKISH EMPIRE

tal Church are at once branded as traitors to the national organization, and are excommunicated and anathematized. Such persons are liable to social ostracism, persecution, and boycott.

Doctrinally, this Church occupies a sort of middle position between an evangelical basis and that of the Romish Church. It has not, like the latter, tied itself up to any such hard and fast list of extreme and polemic doctrines as those of Trent, nor is it willing to submit its traditional tenets to the searching criterion of Scripture. The Greeks have some fine statements of Christian doctrine in the works of the "fathers" and other early writers, but in attempting to amplify those so as to cover the traditions and practises now in vogue, they have eliminated the vigor of the original expressions, and in many cases introduced directly contradictory elements. 'rheir more recent formal statements of doctrine are mostly in the form of catechism, and are rather rambling composites, lacking in homogeneity, and in that bold confidence and directness which can come only from scriptural authority. This weakness of doctrinal statement is one of. the causes of a sad reactionary wave of skepticism and infidelity which has swept through a considerable portion of the Greek Church during I he century just closed. Koraes and his coadjutors a century ago gav~ a tremen- . dous stimulus to the awakening Greek mind, and opened up the treasures of the ancient languages and the possibilities of the modern. But they also let loose upon their young men the floodgates of French skeptical and immoral literature, and modern European science, with its foolish attitude of opposition to revelation, tickled the Oriental mind, and carried away multitudes of the brightest minds,into agnosticism and atheism. j1"inding the very standards of their Church weak and vacillating, and the practise of their leaders contradictory and inconsistent, this awakening body of thinkers fellllaturally into the fashionable current of contempt for religion, and yet continued to maintain its outward forms in order to keep in touch with the conservative and superstitious portion of the community. Thus the stream of life flows on in this communion consisting of two distinct currents which will not mingle, and neither of which has force enough to overcome and control t.he other. '1'he devout and orthodox are mostly ignorant and superstitious, while the more intelligent and educated bring t.he name of t.heir Church into disrepute by their irreligion and often by immorality. Both are equally loyal to the outward name of their Church, and both are equally shy of the plain teachings of an open Gospel.

Ecclesiastically the Greek Church has a thoroughly organize::l hierarchy that controls its affairs with but littlejnterference from the laity. The secular clergy are married men, and hence can hold an honored and respectable place in society. but as a general thing they reflect no glory upon their Church by learning 01' exalted moral

influence. Indeed, the rural clergy are as a dass extremely ignorant, and are repulsively perfunctory in the discharge of their ecclesiastical duties. Their stipends are miserably inadequate, and they are generany compelled to eke out a living by some outside avocation. The monks and higher clergy are liable to all the perils of enforced celibacy, and have the reputation of being selfish, scheming, and unreliable. Among them are men of learning and ability, and they have done important service in the cultivation of Greek language and archrnology.

The liturgy of the Greek Ohurch is burdened with the use of an obsolete dialect, and is rendered still further unintelligible by the nasal drawl of intoning. Thus the idea of getti~g any knowledge or information from the Church service is quite foreign to the thought of the worshipers, and the religions effect has to be made up by the dramatic get-up of the ceremonies, by the glare of tinsel and candle, and by the pervasive odor of incense. The use of solid images, and of crucifixes with the body on them in relief, is strictly prohibited, but the form of the cross is very much in evidence, and painted pictures in the flat Byzantine style are essential to the functions of worship. Each worshiper must kiss one of these and touch his forehead to it on every act of worship, and the sign of the cross has become a habitual charm with which to honor every symbol of religion and ward off every evil. Superstition and heartless extel'llalism mark all their worship.

Such in brief is the Ohurch which sits in the seat of the apostles and the holy fathers. Secularized and corrupted by the vast influx of the heathen element from the time of Constantine, it became an easy prey to Mohammedanism. Crushed and distorted by centuries of oppression and contempt, and driven to the use of every sort of deceit and prevarication in order to avoid annihilation, it has failed of its Divine mission to uplift and spiritualize and sanctify, and has served mainly as a social bond to save its adherents from dropping into the abyss of Mohammedanism. Still, to accomplish this has been no mean undertaking, and we should give ungrudging sympathy to an organization which, in the face of such terrible odds, has stanchly maintained the name and form of the Christian faith through all these centuries.

(2) The Bulgarian Clwrclt.-This is properly only a part of the Greek Church, and has only reccntly assumed a separate organic existence. Its doctrines, its forms, and its practises are identical with those of the Mother Ohurch. Its liturgy, too, is largely the same, except that the old Slavic language takes the place of the old Greek, and serves equally to hide the meaning of the inspired scripture and the beautiful old prayers and songs. The ecclesiastical organization of the Bulgarian OhtHch is essentially the same as that of the Greek

CHRISTIAN FORCES AT WORK IN THE TURKISH EMPIRE

Church in Turkey, the exarch taking the place of the patriarch. Its religious life is perhaps even more superficial than in the Greek Church, the differences mainly corresponding to the contrast in national characteristics, with probably less of avowed skepticism, and more of stolid indifference and deI~se ignorance on the part of the lower classes than among the Greeks. The Bulgarians outnumber the Greeks in Turkey, and yet they have always held a secondary place. This is not only because the Greeks have commanded more wealth and education than the Bulgarians, but their Church is richer in tradition and in location and in external- recognition. Since the separation, the Greek hierarchy has made repeated efforts to assert a sup.,remacy over the Bulgarian Church, but in vain, for the Bulgarian spirit of independence is as strong in ecclesiastical affairs as in political.

The Bulgarian people, tho not originally and ethnologically a Slavonic race, have yet so wholly imbibed the Slavonic spirit and adopted a Slavonic language that they have been admitted to or dragged into the Slav' group of nations, and thus they have long had the sympathy of Russia, and enjoyed very substantial aid from Russia in their struggle for independence. Their present attitude toward Russia, however, is far from one of subserviency, and even savors at times of jealousy and suspicion. Socially and individually the Bulgarians are of a sturdy stock, and they have won the esteem of their European neighbors by a vigorous use of their opportunities. Yet if they persist in refusing to purify and regulate their Church 011 truly evangelical principles the outlook for their moral and religious life will be rather gloomy.

(3) The Armenian Oll1lrch.-Much that has been said of the Greek Church might be repeated verbatim about the Armenians. Their hierarchical system is sommvhat similar to the Greek, culminating in a patriarch residing at Constantinople, but who is himself subordinate to a still higher ecclesiastical figurehead, called Catholicos, who resides at Etchmiadzin, in Russian Armenia, and claims to preside over the Armenian Church in all lands. The local clergy of this communion are not much, if any, above the range of those in the Greek and Bulgarian churches in point of intellectual and spiritual grasp and activity, tho perhaps on the average a little more intelligent. Their liturgy is in the national language, and was ill the vernacular when it was first adopted, but it has remained unchanged from the fifth century, while the language of the people has undergone a gradual and very essential change; hence, the people get very little idea of what is being chanted and intoned in the service from beginning to end. This fact gives the key to their spiritual condition. It is in a state of suspended animation, which for the individual means death. The characteristic symptom of this condition is that they are them-

selves unconscious of it, and to a large extent lacking in desire for anything better. These remarks apply to all these nominally Chris- tian communities. This low spiritual state; of course, gives the tone to their moral con<1ition. , It is perhaps surprising that the amount of flagrant open crime is not greater than it is, but their standard of commercial probity, of domestic purity, and of public dut,y is sadly low. Centuries of oppression by a race of unscrupulous and fanatiqal conquero'rs have driven them to the use of all manner of subterfuge, and this habitual practise of deception has had a most balefnl influ- ence on their spiritual, moral, social, commercial, domestic, and personal character. There is, however, a conserving power in the primitive Rimplicity of Oriental customs, and still more a seasoning grace in the fundamental doctrines of Christianity. These have kept.

these people from the lower depths of depravity, and enabled them to live along with an easy-going forbearance toward their neighbors, but with very small interest in anything outside of their own personal advantage.

The geographical distribution of these nationalities is a significant factor in their present condition and fnture history. The Bulgarians occupy some of the best portions of the Balkan Peninsula, and show an inclination to make the best use of their newly acquired advantages for agricultural, industrial, and commercial progress. They are massed together in a compact territOl'y with comparatively' few outsiders living among them, and are united and harmonious.

The location of the Greeks and Armenians is quite different.

Widely scattered, mainly in Asia Minor, among largely preponderating majorities of Mohammedans surrounding them on all sides, they experience all the benefits and disad vantages of constant contact with other races.. The Armenians are found in all the large cities, in very considerable numbers, engaged in trade and as artisans, and in some regions they form also the agricultural class. The Greeks are mostly scattered along the whole seaboard of Asia Minor and Macedonia, employed in maritime and commercial pursuits.

(4) The ilfino1' Gltristian Sects. (a) The Assyrian Ohu1'ch.- This is a name applied to a small community scattered on the mountains of Kurdistan, on the borders of Persia. They are practically one with the Nestorians of the Urumia region, and are a relic of the Monophysite controversy which rent the Eastern Church during the sixth and seventh centnries.

(b) The Jacobites.-Another fragment from the same Monophysite explosion, but numbering more than the so-called Assyrians. They occupy portions of Southern Asia Minor, Northern Syria, and Mes- opotamia. • (c) The Copts.-These are the Christian descendants of the ancient Egyptians. They number about four hundred thousand, and are

OHRISTIAN FOROES AT WORK IN THE TURKISH EMPIRE

among the best of the inhabitants of Egypt, comparing very favorably with the Fellaheen, those of the same race who accepted Mohammed- anism. 1'hey have lost the knowledge of their original language, and have adopted Arabic as their vernacular. The Ooptic, however, is interesting philologically, and the Ooptic version of the Scriptures is useful, as from its antiquity throwing light on the textual questions. The Coptic Ohurch has made much less opposition to evangelical efforts of foreign missionaries than have the other churches of the East.

THE ROMAN CATHOLICS IN TURKEY.

The Romish Ohurch in its interpretation of the name Oatholic sets up a claim to universality, and it has been indefatigable in its .efforts to bring other Christians nnder its sway. While the geograph- ical boundary between the Eastern and the Western Ohurch is pretty clearly drawn, yet within the territory of the Eastern Church the Western has secured a considerable number of adherents. Beside those named below, certain portions of so-called independent national churches in some of the principalities of the Balkan Peninsula were either brought originally into Ohristianity by agents of the Western Ohurch, or have been won over to it by more recent inducements of various sorts.

In all the Oriental branches of the Papal Church important concessions have been made to local prejudice or preference in order to secure consent to the supremacy of the pope, and the name of being attached to that Ohurch. 'fhe principal of these concessions are three-viz., the marriage of the secular clergy, the use of the national language in the liturgy, and the use of both elements in the Lord's Supper. This makes their religion outwardly almost identical with that of the Oriental churches in the same nationalities. In all of both parties there is the same disuse of the Scriptures, devotion to national names and catch-words, dependence on outward rites and formalities, and lack of spiritual piety. The name " United" is prefixed to the national name of those sections of the Oriental churches which are connected with the papal organization, to indicate that relation.

(1) The United Greek Olmrch.-About the middle of the fourteenth century there was a renewal of the struggle over the question of the unity or separation of the Eastern and Western churches, and the supremacy of the Bishop of Rome, and when the smoke had cleared away several considerable fragments of the Greek Church were found clinging to the Western organization. They are mostly in European Turkey, or what did belong to Turkey until recently. In faith and practise they scarcely differ from their "Orthodox" brethren, but in ecclesiastical connection they belong to Rome.

(2) Tlte United Armenian Ohurch.-For a time during the fif-

teenth century the entire Armenian Ohurch recognized a sort of union with the Ohurch of Rome, but it w~s not long before they declared their absolute independence, and from the time of the Oouncil of Florence, in 1441, only a small portion of the Ohurch elected to remain in connectIon with Rome. Rome has done enough for them in the way of civilization, and of education, and of political patronage, to secure the continuance of this relation, to the advantage perhaps of both parties, except that these melllbers of the Armenian community are looked upon by their conationalists as traitors to the national cause. 'fhese Catholic Armenians number perhaps about two hundred thonsand, and are mostly dwellers in the large cities of the empire, Oonstantinople, Smyrna, etc., tho Oatholic Armenian villages are found in the interior at various points, as Pirkenik, near Sivas, etc..

(3) The JfaJ'onites.-These are the rugged mountaineers of the Lebanon. Their leading bishop in the fifth century was John Maron, and from him they have their name. The story of how for centuries thfly maintained not only their ecclesiastical but also their political independence, boldly repelling all who sought to invade this Switzerland of Syria, is one of the thrilling romances of history. But toward the middle of the fifteenth century, having joined the cause of the Orusaders, and being tempted by promises of political protection and various other advantages, they gave ill their adhesion to the Ohurch of Rome. Another tragic chapter in their history was when, in 1860, they were assailed by their fierce Mohammedan neighbors' the Druses, and suffered thosernthless mas~acres which stirred all Europe. France, tho not overmuch religious at home, has always proved the loyal champion of the Papal Ohurch abroad, and she earnestly espoused the cause of the persecuted Ohristians of the Lebanon. Since that time, as a result of the demands of Europe, the Lebanon has been ruled by' a Ohristian governor, and the fierce Druses have become peaceable, industrious citizens.

(4) Tile Jesuits.-These are named, not as a sect 01' native Ohristian element, but as a missionary body, seeking by a variety of means to bring individuals and communities into the communion of the Romish Ohurch. 'fhey have a large number of stations scattered in all parts of the country. In the problem of their success much depends on the individual character of the personnel in the different stations. In some the work seems to be scarcely more than stationary, while in others it is prosecuted with mnch ardor. At many points they have gained great influence, and won many permanent adherents through their colleges and other educational establishments. They command large sums of money with which to carryon these institutions. Instruction in the French language is very thorough, and forms a strong attraction to the young men and women of the country, as a knowledge of that tongue is considered the key to political and

IN BLOOD-STAINED ASHANTI LAND

social preferment. Instrumental music is another very popular means for gaining influence, and their bands and orchestras are sometimes quite successful. In other departments of education, however, they are often superficial, and the essential elements of character-building are too much neglected. In general, the course of the members of this frater- nity in the empire has been such as to gain for them the reputation of falsehood and trickery, and their name is often used in conversation as a synonym for hypocrisy and underhanded plotting. Doubtless, some of them are men of talent and erudition, and we would not malign their motives, but the n"et result of their work in the Turkish empire does not appear to conduce much to the spiritual reformation of the people.

(To be concluded.) oTebo -_ o Wangara. – …… .. _- ….- ….. …-………

.A tJ SCALE OF MILES G GU L 50 100 150 200 ASHANTI LAND IN BLOOD-STAINED ASHANTI LAND.

BY REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, A.T.S.

The negro kingd()m of Ashanti in western Africa, now forming a definite part of the British empire, is located inland from the central seaboard of the Gold Coast Colony. It has an area of about thirty thousand square miles, and a population estimated from one million to three million, of whom a fifth are born warriors. The country is

hilly, and well watered by the rivers Volta, Prah, and Assinee, but is none too healthy, especially in the lower alluvial districts. It is covered with dense forests abounding in elephants, boars, gazelles, and other wild beasts.

In the vicinity of the towns the land is fertile and admirably cultivated, producing maize, rice, millet, yams (the staple food), tobacco, sugar, etc. The principal trees are the bamboo, oil-palm, rubber, and plantain. The capital is Kumasi, and the principal towns Kpando, an important trade center on the Volta, with Salaga, containing a population of forty thousand souls.

The exports are palm-oil, gold-dust in abundance, and slaves. The Ashantis are elever in the art of manufacture, their cottons are beautiful, and their work in leather and earthenware is excellent. 'rheir sword-blades indicate traces of earlier :Moorish civilization. With other West African tribes the Ashantis compare favorably: the men are taller and better proportioned than the average negro and the women are by no means unprepossessing.

Unhappily, human sacrifice has been practised in connection with cruel fetish worship, and attended by scenes of hideous, blood-curdling, a!ld revolting carnage. Polygamy, too, has beel! the rule, the last king having no less than three thousand three hundred and thirtythree wives.

In its early days the Ashanti kingdom consisted of sereral tribes, driven southward, hundreds of years ago, by various northern Moslem tribes, the former in their southerly course asserting their sovereignty over the weaker Fantis, who occupied the coast region. During their later conquest of the Fantis they became involved in war with the British (1807-26), and were finally driven from the seacoast.

After a punitive expedition by the British in 1863 stern measnres were again necessary in 1R73, when Sir Garnet Wolseley landed with two thousand five hundred men, forced his way through hordes of aggressive savages, forty thousand strong: captured Kumasi, and afterward committed it to the flames.

Kofi Kari-kari, a savage monarch, renounced his claim to the Gold Coast Colony protectorate and granted various cOllcessions, including the abandonment of the dreadful system of human sacrifices, the victims of which were usually prisoners of war and condemned criminals. The treaty was recklessly violated, and the reign of his successor, the ex-King Prempeh, was even more horrible and bloodthirsty. Prempeh's refusal to fulfil his obligations and his preparations for war determined the British government upon ending his rule.

An expedition in 1895, of which Colonel Baden-Powell was a member, marched to Kumasi, and by a bloodless battle seized Prempeh,who is now an exile in Sierra Leone. In one day, just before the

i901.] IN BLOOD-STAINRD ASHANTI LAND.-

British troops reached the capital, Prempeh had sacrificed four hun- dred human beings in order to make the British advance a failure.

Prempeh's cruelty was inconceivable; the only way in which this barbarous ruler displayed any ingenuity was in torturing his sub- jects by nameless methods. It was in this campaign that Prince Henry of Battenberg, a son-in-law of Queen Victoria, fell a victim to malarial fever.

By treaty and annexation England came into possession of terri- tory in the Gold Coast region extending five hundred miles inland.

Again, in 1900, the Ashantis made a struggle to throw off the Brit- ish yoke, due incidentally to the attempt of the British to seize the Golden Stool-the emblem of Ashanti nationality-but mainly to the imposition of the hut tax, and the incitement of. the fetish priests against civilized government in any form.

The garrison in Kumasi, numbering some three hundred and fifty- eight persons, eighteen of whom were Europeans, including the governor (Sir H. Hodgson), Lady Hodgson, and six missionaries with native agents, was attacked by at least ten thousand infuriated Ashanti warriors, who, had they been provided with rifles, would speedily have annihilated the little force of defenders. By sheer British pluck and strategy the savages were outwitted until the arrival of the black Hausa regiments, led by Col. Sir James Willcocks, who suppressed the rebellion.

Among the Ashantis the principal racial characteristic is an insane passion for the shedding of human blood. Their indifference to life and suffering is appalJing. For ages the most fiendish massacres have been perpetrated, and slavery, with its nameless atrocities, carried on.

When the war _drums, varnished with human blood and decked with human bones, are sounded, neither,age nor sex is spared ill the "dance of death." Even at festivals in times of peace the ferocious thirst for blood seeks satisfaction. The death of a king has always .been marked by a wholesale butchery of victims, on the assumption that a chief's rank in the next world depends on the number of followers he can claim there. 0ne of the streets of Kumasi, says Reclus, the celebrated geographer, was called" Never dry of blood," and the very name of the city meant" Kill them al1."

For the reclamation of the Ashanti savages the English Methodists opened a station in Ashanti territory nearly fifty years ago. As might have been supposed, the king and the fetish doctors drove them out and destroyed their buildings. They have since returned, and, despite this early reverse, coupled with a deadly malarious climate and frequent tribal uprisings, the work has been full of promise and civilizing progress. In this heroic enterprise the Rev. J. T. F. Halligey was signally identified some years back, while in 1900, when the Basel and Methodist missionaries were besieged in Kumasi, one hundred and

twenty miles north of Oape Ooast Oastle, the Rev. Thomas Morris, of the latter society, and his native agents were of the number. This missionary reported that, previous to the rising, thousands of natives were flocking to the Uhristian services, and bright results were every day more apparent.

The famous Basel Evangelical Mission was planted on the Gold Ooast and in Ashanti in 1828, its subsequent noble history being specially associated with the names of Riis, Zimmermann, Ohristaller, and others, founders of stations and translators of many valuable works in the native dialects.

In more recent years the mission has been conspicuously represented by the Rev. Fritz Ramseyer, for thirty-seven years a missionary on the Gold Ooast, of which thirty years have been spent in Ashanti proper. According to the principles of the Basel Industrial Mission, Mr. Ramseyer, in evangelizing the natives, has combined the teaching of religion with the acquirement of some handicraft, in order to make the best of the native, and to make the native the best for his own country. This plan of civilizing influence was bearing remarkable fruit when the disaster last year occurred. So long ago as 1869 he and his mission station were raided by warriors of King Kofi Karikari; Mr. Ramseyer and his devoted partner were carried off prisoners to Kumasi. Four years and seven months they were kept in captivity until, in 1874, relief came through the British soldiers under Sir Garnet (now Lord) Wolseley.

Twenty years strenuous and fruitful toil succeeded at Abetifi, when the undaunted pair, four years since, went again to Kumasi, to reestablish themselves in a prosperous work. In 1900 came the rebellion and their investment in the Kumasi fort for nearly eight weeks. Notwithstanding their extraordinary perils in Kumasi-their rescue by the relief column, the destruction of their mission station and loss of personal effects, their flight to the coast and suffering terrible privations, benighted in the forest depths and mourning the loss of their child-Mr. and Mrs. Ramseyer are sanguine of resuming their task when funds have been secured. Mr. Ramseyer, hale, hearty, and vigorous, Lelieves that Ashanti has a great future under a settled government. The Ashanti chiefs were accustomed to say to him that they would revolt once for all, and, if beaten, "their submission wOlllrl be true submission."

The now historic Golden Stool, held in deep reverence and whose whereabouts has been a mystery, was last removed by two chiefs and two slaves who had charge of it, the latter burying it and being killed as soon as they had completed their task. The secret was then left with the two chiefs, both of whom, however, lost their lives in the recent campaign. Some of the English officers serving on the Gold Ooast are said to have a good idea where the famous stool lies buried,

IN BJ"OOD-STAINED ASBANTI LAND

and an organized attempt is to be made to recover it. This royal relic consists of a wooden frame with gold plates rendered black by human blood, for every time sacrifices were made it was dipped in blood. The stool was more than one hundred years old, and when repairs had been necessary these had been carried out by affixing strips of gold, with which the stool was now nearly covered, while there was also upon it two chains of massive gold. The king, at his coronation,sat on the Golden Stool at the great festival, bu t only for a few minu tes, and that was the only time 'in his life. The stool was the emblem of power and loyalty, and doubtless, after some years of A SCENE IN THE MISSION COMPOUND. KUMASI, ASHANTI LAND.

firm and patient government, the Ashantis.will think no more of the Golden Stool.

The future of Ashanti has many encouraging signs. Within the last ten years trade has trebled, and, by the clearing of once impenetrable forests, and also the anticipated completion of the railway from Sekondi via Tarkwa to Kumasi, to be opened by March, 1903, colonization is making rapid strides and doing much to render this part of .the ,African continent, once" the white man's grave/' more secure and habitable. Already slavery has been prohibited, barbarous customs and human sacrifices have been largely abolished, and, by pacific government, a new era is in store for the gold country when its enormous resources are more fully developed.

No less gratifying is it that the Liverpool School of Tropical Medicine has lately achieved a triumph in the medical investigation of the

causes of malarial fever, transmitted by the mosqnitos, hitherto a source of very regrettable mortality. Fortunately, when the swampy country near the coast is passed, the climate in the interior is much better, and the conditions of existence in Kumasi, save for the presence of black-water fever, are improving each year.

Every good wish will accompany Mr. and Mrs. Ramseyer on their return to the heart of Ashanti land in the prosecution of their laborious calling to ameliorate, by the union of industrial training and religious instruction, the mental and spiritual lot of the dark races in that vast region of West Africa.

SELF-DESTRUOTION .IN JAPAN.

BY J. H. DEFOREST, SENDAI, JAPAN.

Missionary of the American Board.

Everybody knows that Japanese history lbounds in stories of haralciri, and as the word has gained entrance into our English dictionaries there is no need of an explanation other than to say that this method of dying was considered most honorable. The good effects of haralciri on the military and chivalrous spirit of the Japanese are not lightly to be passed by. A noble fearlessness of death was thus inculcated, which was felt chiefly among the warrior class. but was apparent among the 'common people also.

Even boys and girls became infected with this unflinching purpose to die rather than to suffer what was considered dishonor. Among my pictures I have a very vivid one of seventeen boys, averaging sixteen years of age, committing haralciri after the battle of Wakamatsu, thirtyfour years ago. They fought fearlessly 'by the side of their parents, and when defeat came they would not survive the brave dead. I have often talked with the men of those times, and heard how the old men, women, and children quietly carried out this self-destruction as soon as the news of defeat reached them. Whole families were thus swept out of existence. Women and children would kneel in a line on the mats, say good-by to each other, and then the grandfather, smothering his grief, would drop their heads one by one with his sword, and end himself by haralciri.

To understand Japanese history and the sword-to-sword battles thereof, one must add to the bloody victories the after self-destruction of large numbers who would not survive defeat. While writing this my eyes happened to rest on a Japanese newspaper having an article on " Harakiri." It gives two instances of terrible self-slaughter after defeat. In one some five hundred warriors commit haralciri; and in the other over six thousand perish by their own hands.

With this spirit affecting all strata of society, it is not so much to

SELF-DESTRUCTION IN JAPAN

be wondered at that the women of Japan figure more largely among suicides than do the women of any other land where statistics are taken. Out of a hundred, thirty-eight are women. I shall not go into the various causes of this now, but will refer to something quite foreign to our civilization-the joshi, or the dying together of lovers.

This is wholly the result of the system of public prostitution. Poor parents sell their daughters to these places for a term of years. Some go from a sense of duty, hoping to help support their aged parents, and looking forward also to a match with some sympathetic visitor who wiII assume the financial burdens of the girl. But always the debts are so managed that few girls escape on the expiration of their contracts. This hopeless condition often leads to self-destruction.

The evil houses of Sendai have within two months furnished the public with five cases of Joshi. In one of these a sergeant in the army here fell in love with one of these girls, whom he visited for three years. The attachment was mutual, and they longed to marry. But three years of this life brought the sergeant to financial and moral ruin. The girl saw no hope of being bought out of her virtual imprisonment, where she had contracted debts to the amount of over a hundred dollars. She could not become the sergeant's wife, so she suggested mutual self-destruction. He resisted for a while, but was overcome by her persistent urging and consented to die with her.

Even matters of this sort are attended with certain formalities, one of which is leaving a letter of explanation for relatives or others concerned. It is sad reading, this letter of the girl telling of her unworthy life and loss of hope. The shorter letter of the soldier confesses his failure in life, and says that, being a soldier, he should naturally die by harakiri, but as the girl is so eager to die with him, he has consented to die as she does, with poison.

My morning paper has just come in with another Joshi story. It seems that a young man from the country entered the service of a merchant here for twenty cents a day, and won the confidence of his master by his fidelity. But a companion led him off one night for a frolic, and from that time he went the downward path. He formed an attachment for one of the public girls and contracted debts to such an extent that his employer discharged him. When lie told her of his hopeless future, she eagerly replied that she too was deep in debt and could never become his wife. "So let us die together," she urged, and he consented. They escaped from the premises unobserved, went to the high precipice overhanging the river, tied themselves together, and jumped into the rocky bed sixty feet below.

Her letter of regret to her parents was as fallows: "Father and Mother, parents dear-My life-long desire has been for you, to whom I send this note of regret. Believing it was for your sake, I sunk my body in this pleasure-house, and among my many

visitors was one . . . We became perfectly open-hearted with each other in firm friendship. But no matter how long we live in this world, my useless body is drawn by an unfeeling fate, and I have decided to die. Dear family, father and motileI', I write this word of sorrow. Please bury this dead body. I have mountains of requests to make, but in my haste I must omit them. Be resigned to my fate."

Thus death is the retreat of men of honor, and also of those whose hope in this life is destroyed.. 'fhe old thought still lingers that selfdestruction is the only honorable course left after wrong-doing. To this day it is commanded by fathers when their children bring disgrace upon the family.. I know a young lady who has recently received a dirk from her father with the message that her action has brought immense shame on him and on the family, which death alone can wipe out. I know a young man whose disregard of his father's wishes led the enraged parent to send him the message that one death would not suffice to save the family from shame-it would take both the father's and the son's.

With the Hew liberty which the recent laws give young men and women, with the larger recognition of their rights, and with the optimism of a Ohristian philosophy, there will disappear from Japanese life much of the pessimism that poisons the mind, and the low estimate of life will give place to belief in its sacredness. And the nobler virtues of the Japanese family that dread shame and prize honor will be purified and enriched in the faith in the living God and loving Father 'of us all.

DID THE BOXER MOVEMENT HELP OR HUR'l' OHINA:'

BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

It is often of great help in judging of the drift of great events to learn what the impression made on persons of average intelligence disconnected with the prime movers is. Such impressions may be but "straws," as in a political campaign, but they are nevertheless interesting under the conditions. It is an item of some entertainment at least, possibly of some importance, that comes through the secular press of the Far East, that a debate should have occurred in the Young Men's Ohristian Association, at Shanghai, Ohina, in May of the present year. It was only a debate after the fashion of the old New England debating society, with judges to render a verdict according to the argument, but that itself is a fact of interest as an innovation in the conservatism of the East, and it was in English.

The judges were Rev. Donald McGillivray, M.A., B.D.; Wong Kai Kah (Yale University), and S. C. New (Philipps Exeter). They awarded the strength of the argument to the negaHve party in the discussion of the resolution, "that the Boxer uprising will be for the ultimate good of Ohina."

DID THE BOXER MOVEMENT HELP OR gURT CgINA? '(63

The party maintaining the affirmative were Messrs. H. C. Tan, Tien tsin University; N. Y. Chang, Queen's College, Hongkong, and G. H. Bell, another college, U. S. A. The opposition was composed of Messrs. Theo. Wong, University of Virginia; S. L. Fong, Gov- ernment Translation Bureau, and W. W. Yen, University of Virginia.. They had all engaged in business and professional life, and their arguments represent the progressive nature of young China's thoughts.

The contention is, summarized by the Union, as follows: The affirmative claimed: 1. "Reform always comes through upheaval." The history of France, Japan, and England has proved this point.

2. The Boxer uprising "has caused a wonderful stimulus to public opinion," which makes for good government.

3. The Boxers themselves, "tho entirely fanatical, yet demonstrated that the Chinese are patriotic." Sir Robert Hart was cited to prove this.

4. And the fact is also noted that tho the Russo-Chinese convention grew out of the Boxer uprising, yet that "the patriotism of the Chinese was therefore aroused· and was so strong as to force the hand of the Manchus." This was good out of evil.

5. The Boxer uprising has for good and all "convinced the Manchus of the foolishness of their foreign exclusion policy."

6. The uprising has demonstrated" that the Chinese Christians have the martyr spirit, and that the hearts of the people are not dead."

7. The overthrow of Eoxerdom has given a great blow to superstition. S. "The Conservatives have been crushed." 9. The war has brought the other nations closer together in suppressing a common danger, and has therefore had "It unifying effect on the world."

Th9 speakers on the negative side argued: 1. "China has already lost her independence. Her foreign relations, the policing of her capital, hel:' customs and her financial system are now dictated by foreigners. Officials are put down and up as the foreigners direct. She is only nominally independent. If the loss of independence is a benefit, then the Boxer uprising has been a benefit. but not otherwise."

2. The Boxer uprising" is only the beginning of like troubles." 3. One result of the Boxer uprising is "the certain increase of taxation to a point such as the Chinese have never known before." 4. The Boxer uprising has given Russia just the pretext she wanted to seize Manchuria. "She will never restore Manchuria." 5. "The moral effect of this bloodthirsty War, the object-lesson of Western troops descending to barbarism, will take years to eradicate among us Chinese." 6. Another detrimental result was brought forward-namely, thf' I:'evulsion of feeling now felt all over the world against Chinese. 7. The barbarities of the foreign troops have led many progressivf' northern Chinese "to hate foreigners, excepting the Japanese. The native newspapers are constantly praising the Japanese." S. Tho the Yangtse Viceroys undoubtedly did a wise thing in

breaking with the northern Conservatives, yet the result has been the making of two parties, the northern party and the southern party. If any nation desires to secure North China, she undoubtedly will playoff one of the parties against the other.

9. The missionary problem is now much more complicated. 10. The court, instead of being led to adopt reform measures, has given evidence by recent appointments that it is as conservative as ever.

The negative held that for these and other reasons the Boxer uprising was not for the ultimate good of China, and the judge>! decided in their favor, after long deliberation.

EDUCATION IN CHINA.

BY REV. G. S. MINER, FUCHAU, CHINA.

lIIethodist Episcopal lIIission.

During the past year or more China and the Chinese have been before the reading public of Christendom as never before. Probably the world to-day knows ten times as much about the "Celestials" as it did twelve months ago. Enough has been written about "the situation in China," and kindred topics, to fill many large volumes. Almost every question that relates to this nation has been before the people except the" educational," yet no persons put a higher estimate upon an education than the Chinese do, and a 8chol/1r commands greater respect in no other nation.

For more than three thousand years China has had a written language. The writings of Confucius, which have done more to influence the people of this empire than those of all other writers put together, date back about five hundred years before Christ. Most of the textbooks used in the schools to-day were written more than twenty centuries ago, and the same influences and teachings which governed the mind then control it to-day. This being the case, and the aversion which the Chinese have for chnnging the old for the new being so strong, it is with the greatest difficulty that this people are influenced to change their mode of living, system of education, and religious belief.

There is no "pnblic school system" in this empire. Only the "well-to-do" or wealthy have the advantages of an education, unless the missionaries, or generous Chinese, open schools in behalf of the masses. There are a few native charity schools, but only a few. The Chinese boy starts to school when about six years of age. A fortuneteller is called, and after ascertaining the boy's age and date of birth, he fixes the day upon which he is to start on his educational career. On the lucky day, appointed by the wise man, the boy, dressed in his best, with hair neatly combed and. head smoothly shaved, presents himself to the teacher, gives him a small present, bows his head to the floor three times, thereby signifying that he is willing to obey his

l!lDUCATION IN CHINA

commands. (The Ohinese recognize three great superiors-the emperor, the parents, and the teacher.) He next does reverence to, and burns incense before, the tablet whi~h has the name of the sage Oonfucius written upon it. .

The school is generally held in the central room of a d welling- house; sometimes a side room or temple is used. Its walls are usually decorated 'with scrolls on which are pictures and ancient sages' wri- tings. The furniture consists of anum bel' of little tables and stools for the pupils, and a large table and chair for the teacher. On each small table is an ink-stone and little brush that is used as a pen. On the teacher's table are books, inkstone, pens, a flat bamboo stick, and the indispensable pipe. There are no stated hours for opening and closing the school; the pu pils who can, come early and stay late, others may be iu school only one-half of the day; consequently they are not organized into classes, but a lesson is assigned each individual pupil and they are allowed to advance as rapidly as they can. Their books are printed from boards on which the characters have been cut.

There is no alphabet in the Ohinese language, but two hundred and fourteen radicals or root characters, which enter into the formation of all the other characters, each of which represents a word. The characters are written one beneath another in columns and are read from top down, and the columlls are read from the right to the left.

The number of words in the language is about forty thousand, but only a small part of these are known to any but the literati. 'I.'he first sentence in the Ohinese boy's primer runs as follows: "Men at their birth are by nature radically good." The importance of study is then enlarged upon, and a sentence occurs to this effect: "To educate without severity shows a teacher's indolence." The bamboo stick, which is frequently used, is a proof that this maxim of the sages of.

old commends itself to the teachers of the present day. The boy nex't learns that there are three great powers-heaven, earth, and man; and three great lights-sun, moon, and stars. They further read that rice, miTIet, wheat, rye, and barley are the five kinds of grain on which man subsists. Various other matters of a similar kind are touched upon, followed by a summary of Ohinese history. Afterward the examples of sages and prodigies of antiquity are commended to the yonthful pupil. Many examples of bigotry, superstition, and devotion to literature are indelibly impressed upon the scholar's memory. They are also taught to despise foreigners, and that Ohina is the only great nation of the earth. Fung-shui and filial piety are taught with great emphasis and bind them with an iron coil.. There is little doubt that the instances recorded in " Twenty-four Examples of Filial Piety" (a small text-book illustrated with woodcuts, and accepted as historical facts) have greatly influenced Ohiua's rising generations. A favorite proverb teaches that "Of the hundred virtues the chief is filial piety," and no other virtue is so constantly instilled into the children's minds.

Chinese education is not a "drawing out;" it is a " cram-cram." It consists chiefly in being able to repeat verbatim the sayings and writings of ancient tlages. 'l'housands of young men in China can for days repeat the sayings of Oonfucius and Mencius. Suppose a young man in-America siJould discard all writings except the Greek and Latin, and should spend fifteen or twenty years in committing to memory the sayings of these authors, would we call him educated? He would be " educated" as thousands of the Ohinese are. And then, also, the language of the Ohinese sages, when read to the common people, is not understood, unless the reader explains the text as he reads (and often he himself does not understand it), any more than an English audience would understand an orator if he should repeat one of Cicero's ora- tions without comment. After studying ten or fifteen years, Ohinese students enter the annual examinations held under the auspices of the government. On the appointed day they present themselves to the literary chancellor, and are assigned a subject upon which they are to write an essay. 1'hey are then conducted to a small room, placed under guard, and not allowed to communicate with any one until they have finished writing. Probably about one in a hundred passes at each examination and receives the degree of "Siu-tsai" (A.B.). Altho unsuccessful at first, candidates annually attend the examinations until they either attain the honor or die in the attempt. A" Siu-tsai" can attend an examination and secure the degree of "Chu-jen" (A.M.). A" Ohu-jen" can attend an examination and receive the degree of "Oheng-shih" (LL.D.). Men with these degrees possess official prestige and power. They can go directly into the presence of certain officials. and their letters and petitions command special attention. In fact, degree-men are the representati ves of their relatives and friends on nearly all legal and political questions. They can, by paying certain sums of money, become" mandarins" and candidates for office. It is also considered a great honor to obtain a degree, and when a graduate adorns himself in classic robes and calls upon his friends, they make him presents, give him feasts, and show him great respect. This, in brief, is a sketch of the student class which constitutes about fifteen per cent: of the male population of Ohina. Not more than one per cent. of the women can read. The masses of the people of this great empire live and die without the benefits of an education. Here is where the energies of the missionaries are applied. 1'hey instil intellectual and religious truths into the minds of this poor ignorant people, and teach them of a higher and happier life. The fact is, the great majority of the people in Ohina are too poor to pay the teacher's full salary, and, consequently, unless aided, can never obtain an education.

For more than fifty years the Ohristian Ohurch has been laboring to elevate the people of this part of the Flowery Kingdom. Olose attention has been given to the subject of education, and a system as near like that in the United States as possible has been adopted. Our day-schools convene in rooms similar to those described above, save that they are decorated with Christian pictures and mottoes, instead of those of the sages. This is one use made of the "Bereau Leaf Oluster" pictures sent by kind friends. There is but little difficulty in opening day-schools, as every Ohinese considers it an honor to be able to read; the trouble is to keep the pu pils until they have finished the studies. You know how it is in the United States; the

EDUCATION IN CHINA

lower classes in an educational institution are generally three or four times as large as the higher ones, and if this be true in a country that prides itself on its educational acquirements, what must we expect in a heathen land where a majority of the people live" from hand to mouth," maintaining a constant" struggle for existence."

The plan for opening day-schools here in the Fuchau Mission is as follows: We call them "special gift schools" because the" grant- in-aid" is furnished by special contributors, and not by the mission- ary society. 'reachers or persons who wish our aid in promoting a Ohristian school first visit the pastor on whose circuit or station the schools are to be located. If his consent and recommendation are obtained, they come for my approval. After an examination as to the general fitness and qualifications of the teacher to be employed, and the object the people have in asking for a school, it may be opened. The teacher and the pastor then decide on a room (the teacher and patrons paying the rent), and post a notice inviting the scholars of that community to attend the school. If twenty or so apply, the school is opened on or about the twentieth of the Ohinese first month. For these "special gift schools" we have prescribed a four years' course of study, one-half of which consists of books prepared by missionaries, and the other half are carefully selected books of the sages, which all Ohinese must know in order to be considered educated. These books are regarded by the natives as Greek and Latin are by us, and they really are to the Ohinese spoken language what the Greek and Latin is to the English language. Beside the studies that are purely Ohristian, geography, history, and astronomy are taught. The books prepared by the missionaries and all of our Ohristian newspapers and tracts are printed on modern presses. 'rhe schools are examined quarterly by the missionary, presiding elder, or pastor, as circumstances allow. At these examinations each pupil who passes receives a picture-card that some kind American boy or girl has sent for this purpose. I have sixteen colporteurs under my supervision, and their work is so divided that each school receives a visit from one of them at least once a month, and they report the condition in which they find the schools. The pupils generally buy their books from the colporteurs; they are not furnished to them free. The pastors are also required to visit the schools of their respective charges once a week, give religious instruction, and render to me a written report. Myself and the other missionaries visit the schools as often as our other duties will allow. From these day-schools the pupils go to the boarding or high schools, pursue a five years' course of study, which consists of Ohinese classics, mathematics, history, science, and books on the Bible. From these high-schools the pupils can enter either the college or the theological seminary. The studies in these two latter institutions are nearly similar to those pursued in like-named schools in the home land. The teachers in the " special gift schools" are all natives, but in the other schools the missionaries teach as much as time will allow, and employ natives to teach the remaining classes. So far as possible only Ohristian teachers are employed, bnt in a very few instances where the school is ullder the direct oversight of a missionary, or a careful pastor, a non-Christian teacher is employed, but never a heathen. As far as possible we secure teachers from graduates of our own schools, but when this supply is exhausted we take the best men we can secure elsewhere, pre-

scribe a four years' course of study for them to pursue, require them to attend institutes and other educational meetings, and thus prepare them for the work.

The Woman's Foreign Missionary Society's workers are ed ucating the girls and women of China as efficiently as the plant above described does the boys and young men. A young girl may attend a boys' school if she has a brother attending or if a relative is teacher, consequently a goodly number of girls where there are no girls' schools, attend the "special gift schools." But the woman's society has schools in which they not only teach nearly all the branches that are taught in the above-named schools, but, in addition, vocal and instrumental music. The teachers, Biblewomen, and physicians they send forth into the work are a great credit to all concerned.

To show that the educational plant in Fuchau is in a prosperous condition, let me refer to a few facts. '1'he statistics of the Fllchau Annual Conference for 1889 show the following number of pupil.;: Day-schools, 442; boarding-schools, 24; theological seminary, 25; Anglo-Chinese College, 104; while in 1899 there were 5,382, 138, 29, and 303 respectively. Toward the support of these schools the scholars in 1899 contributed $3,998.00. The balance needed in carrying on the work was paid by the missionary society and friends who have sent me "special gifts." For six years my time was divided in superintending "special gift schools" and teaching in the Anglo-Chinese College, but during the past two years the former has demanded all my time. That our work is approved by the Chinese is proven by the fact that not long since a large dormitory, that will accommodate about one hundred students, was built by the Chinese for the college, and the Fuchau officials issued a very complimentary proclamation concerning the" special gift schools." The demand for education is greater than we have power to supply. All of our schools are full and many seeking admission have been turned away. I have refused applications for more than thirty "special gift schools." China is moving, or, as some may think, is being moved in such a way that never before in the world's history, barring the check of the Boxers, were there such opportunities for the Church, educators, manufacturers, and promoters of commerce. Leading men of the empire are losing faith in the old musty form of religion and are seekillg for the truth. They are gradually realizing that the ancient writings will not suffice for the present progressive age, and are seeking for education of a more modern character. They are understanding that their waterways, fertile valleys and plains, mountains of mineral wealth, must be utilized and developed.

THE FIRST GENERAL COUNCIL ON BIBLE STUDY AND FOREIGN MISSIONS.

BY REV. C. C. CREEGAN, NEW YORK.

A unique and inspiring conference composed of more than two hundred friends of foreign missions-more than half of them mel1representing more than one hundred churches and eighteen states, was held at Silver Bay, on the shores of the beautiful amI historic Lake George, from July 6th to 15th, inclusive. The idea of spending eight days in a careful study of the great needs of the heathen world and

FIRST CUUNCIL ON BIBLE STUDY AND FOREIGN MISSIONS

better methods for the forward movement in the work originated with Mr. Luther D. Wishard, who, perhaps, has addressed more students during the last twenty years than any other man living. Mr. Wishard, who now has charge of the Forward Movement of the American Board, was ably supported by the advisory committee having that work in charge, and of which Lucien O. Warner is chairman.

The success of the council was also largely due to the hearty cooperation of Mr. Silas H. Paine, of New York, who placed his large and splendidly equipped hotel at the disposal of the committee at remarkably low rates. Mr. Paine is a high authority on hymnology, and during his study of this subject he has gathered five thousand volumes, which have recently been presented to Hartford Seminary.

There was a minimum of speechmaking and a maximum of note- taking at this council. The first hour of the morning session was occupied by Prof. E. I. Bosworth, of Oberlin Oollege, who greatly instructed his hearers by his lectures upon the "Teachings of Jesus which hear upon the Kingdom of God and its Extension." These lectures, which gave so fully and lucidly the teaching of the New Testament concerning the kingdom, furnished the educational quality which the council needed, and produced a profound impression npon all who were present. Following the instruction of Professor Bos- worth was a round-table conference conducted jointly by Rev. Harlan P. Beach and Mr. Luther D. Wishard, in which the best methods for developing interest in the missionary cause were fully discussed.

Among the points emphasized were: A Study Olass; 'Up-to-date Literature; The Missionary Meeting; The Question of Money and Missionary Societies (especially for men) in the local churches. At the close of these lectures an open parliament was held which brought out many timely suggestions from members of the council, not a few of whom were experts upon the subject of missions.

The afternoons were left open for sports of various kinds and for excursions upon the lake or among the mountains. It was worth a long journey to see grave doctors of divinity and missionary secre- taries and business men, who had not taken part in athletics for twenty-five years, joining with enthusiasm in contests with their sons and daughters in baseball, tennis, golf, n"t to speak of swimming, bathing, and other sports.

'rhe evening services were more formal, but none the less instruc- tive and popular. Among the speakers were: Dr. Oharles H. Daniels, of Boston; Dr. H. A. Stimson, of New York; Dr. J. H. Selden, of Green- wich, Oonn.; Dr. Doremus Scudder, of Woburn, Mass.; Dr. J. Douglas Adam, of Brooklyn; Dr. O. O. Oreegan, of New York; and Mr. J. Oamp- bell White, of Oalcutta. The home missionary problem in its various aspects was eloquently presented by Rev. Washington Ohoate, D.D., of New York, and President F. G. Woodworth, of Tougaloo University.

So great was the enthusiam of those who shared in this delightful and spiritual council that it was decided to hold another at the same place next year, and it is the hope and expectation of those who are at the head of the movement that similar gatherings may also be held at Lake Geneva and elsewhere. Never before has such a gathering been held, but we hope that the day is not far distant when the workers will assemble, either as denominations or in union rallies, at many points in the land, and by inspiring addresses and a careful study of the ways and means help to reduce the subject of missions to a ecience. –

PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN GREECE.* A few years prior to the revolution of 1821-29 the Church MIssion- ary Society had attempted some work in the Ionian Islands, but no effort was made on the mainland of Greece. During the latter part of the war for independence, in 1828, the Rev. Jonas King was sent by a society of ladies in New York with material relief for the suffering Greeks, impoverished by their long struggle with the Turk. Dr. King was essentially a missionary, and preached the Gospel and distributed the Scriptures while ministering to bodily needs. In 1830 he regularly entered the service of the American Board, and remained in that service nearly forty years, till his death in Athens in 1869.

About the time of his going to Greece the Episcopal Church in America sent the Rev. Dr. J. H. Hill and Rev. J. J. Robertson as mis- sionaries to Greece, but as their instructions forbade them antagonizing the orthodox Greek Church, or making proselytes from it, their work really never became a missionary work, and during his long and memor- able career Dr. Hill was known almost exclusively as an educator. He died in Athens in 1882, in the ninetieth year of his age. The fine girls'

school still conducted in Athens by Misses Muir and Masson is the con- tinuation of Dr. Hill's lifelong work.

In 1836 the American Baptist Union established a mission in Greece, "

which, with very small results, was continued for about tWEnty years, being given up in 1856. This union resumed its work through native agents in 1871, but after much discouragement finally abandoned its work in Greece altogether in 1887.

In the early days the Presbyterians of America prosecuted their foreign work through the American Board, and most of the distinguished pioneers from the southern wing of the Church were sent out by that board. In 1834 it sent out the Rev. Samuel R. Houston and his wife, from the synod of Virginia. In January, 1837, the Rev. G. W. Leyburn and his wife, also from Virginia, were sent out to reinforce the Greek "mission. "

In the early summer of 1837 Messrs. Houston and Leyburn opened a new station at Areopolis, near ancient Sparta, in Lacedamonia. At first they were most enthusiastically welcomed, and the mission promised well; but soon the priests and high officials became jealous and began to stir up opposition, which soon took a political turn. Church and State were practically one with the Greeks, who at first, after achieving their independence, were seemingly full of gratitude to all Americans. But "Joseph" was soon forgotten, and the government, under the influence of the hierarchy, began a system of persecution which eventually closed this mission. Messrs. Houston and Leyburn continued their labors till December, 1841, when before the gathering opposition they were obliged to retire to Athens, and eventually to their native land. Dr. King alone remained, and through more than twenty years of stormy scenes, some- times leading to banishment and imprisonment, continued his testimony for the faith.

With the exception of Dr. King's heroic witness and the small, inter- mittent work of the Baptist Union, there was a long gap in foreign effort for the evangelization of Greece (from 1843 to 1873, a period of thirty years), when the Southern Presbyterian Church took up the work• • Condensed from The Missionm"y, Nashville, Tenn.

GIRL SLAVERY IN CHINA

During the brief sojourn of Messrs. Houston and Leyburn in ancient Sparta they had among the pupils of their "Lancasterian school" a certain Spartan lad nam.ed Kalopothakes, whose first impressions of saving truth were received from these honored Virginia missionaries. After their retirement this young man went to Athens, and there'became the faithful and efficient helper of Dr. King. He rendered notable service in pditing at Athens for nearly thirty years the only evangelical paper published in Greece-The Star of the East. Meanwhile, Kalopothakes had pursued a course of study in the Union Theological Seminary of New York, and in 1864 became a member of the Presbytery of East Hanover. The New School Synod of Virginia adopted him as her missionary in Greece, continuing to support him there as such till the breaking out of the Civil War. During the war it was impossible for the synod to forward its contributions, and the Foreign Christian Union assumed the support of the little Greek mission until it (the Foreign Union) went out of existence in 1873. The assembly of the Southern Presbyterian Church met that year in Little Rock, and the Committee of Foreign Missions formally took under its care the work of Dr. Kalopothakes and his associates, but no foreign missionaries were sent to this field till 1875, when, on the 25th of March, the Rev. and Mrs. G. W. Leyburn and Rev. G. W. Leyburn (their son) and his wife sailed for Greece.

In 1891 the Presbyterian Church withdrew from the Greek field, leaving the work entirely in the hands of the native church, now organized and known as the" Evangelical Church of Greece."

This was the last effort of any Protestant church toward foreign missionary work in Greece. The native Evangelical Church now has entire charge of the field, with churches in Athens, Salonica, Volos, the Pirreus, Yanina, and other places. The territory embraced by the synod includes Greece proper, Macedonia, Thessaly, and Epirus.

For many years the British and Foreign Bible Society has done a good work in Greece, Dr. Kalopothakes having been their agent from 1859 up to the present time (1901). In 1859 he had just returned from his theological studies in ~merica and was launching The Stm' of the Eaf~t.

GIRL SLAVERY IN CHINA. * BY DR IDA KAHN,t KIUKIANG, CHINA.

Slavery exists in China to an appalling extent. So far as my observation goes, the girls of China furnish the victims and the boys but very seldom. Their cry is suppressed until it is only a groan, or it would be heard from the millions of oppressed ones throughout the length and breadth of this land.

True, the little slaves are not often obtruded upon your notice. You lllay gaze up and down all the streets without seeing one. Should you chance to be waited upon by one in a wealthy friend's home your mental. reservation might be that the poor girl had fallen upon rather easy lines. However, come with me to the back streets and alleys, and you will see everywhere the patient little ones toiling with all their might-at least, with all the might their mistresses can succeed in getting from them-at • From China's Mtlltons. t Dr. Kahn was one of the first two Chinese young women to receive an education outside Qt their Ilative country. She was graduated from the Medical School at Ann Arbor, Mich.

their daily tasks of sweeping, washing, scouring, and what not. Then let us drive through Su Ma Loo, and you will see the slave girls in their gilded cages-but does the sight pain you less than the previous one?

The people that use slaves in China are the rich people, who regard them as indispensable as so many pieces of furniture. Accordingly, they furnish them to each daughter of the house in quantity and quality corresponding to the length of the family purse. The daughter carries them to her future home as part of her dowry. If the slave girl should be ugly looking and awkward, as she has every reason to be, then the more blows and scolding will be her lot. Such a steady course of treatment for years will not tend to brighten her intellect and sweeten her temper, so that she will almost invariably become stupid and sullen. On the contrary, the menial ma.y be bright and pretty, and then, alas! she will doubtless find favor in the eyes of hel' master, and perhaps become peer with the rich man's daughter.

The middle classes use the slave girls because they can not afford to have servants, and the poor people use them as a means of getting rich. Even some Christian Chinese keep slave girls. I think they hardly realize the wrong involved. I may add that they do endeavor to ameliorate their condition in many ways.

Interested in knowing approximately how many slaves there were round about me in Hankow, I looked through one of the tenement houses immediately in our vicinity. The general entrance is rather imposing, and you see in front of you a wide alley. Then turn to the right or left, you see opening from this about five or six short rows of little houses with a nt'rrow alley running between the several rows. On ari average, such a place would contain two or three hundred residents. Taking one of these places at random, I made inquiries, and found within between thirty and forty slave girls. Just think of thel'e being such a large percentage of slaves in even a tenement house!

My first painful contact with the system of girl slavery occurred in far-off Szechuan. One of my schoolmates there was little Winnie. She was not pretty, but she was at least sweet and amiable, and she sang with an almost phenomenal voice. Our teacher would often smile and say, "Ah, how people would appreciate Winnie's voice in America!" Unfortunately she had no mother, and her father was an opium-smoker. One day, finding himself without the means of indulging his appetite, what did he do but sell his mere slip of a girl! How well I remember the consternation among us when one of the schoolmates came in haste to tell us that she had seen 'Vinnie's father carrying her off to her master! A messenger was despatched, and you will he glad to hear that means were found for her rescue. Alas! her respite was short, for like a thunderclap came the riots of 1886, and all foreigners were driven away from Chingking. 'Vhen we heard from that place again we learned that Winnie had been resold. Somewhere she may be still living.

My sorrow for 'Vinnie's lot can not be compared with what I felt for my classmate, Lin Si Chen, on hearing that she, too, had been sold by an opium-smoking father. She was my best friend in school, and her mind was as beautiful as her person. We were baptized together, and she confessed to me that she would like to devote her life to Christian work, adding, so sadly, that she must try to first help her father. Where were gone her longings and aspirations when she became the concubine of a man sixty years of age? Surely, on this eve of China's

regeneration, we, the more favored ones, must plead with all our might that all these unnatural customs shall be swept away with the last relics of our country's barbarism. The laws, too, which recognize these evils by levying taxes on the export of slave girls should receive attention.

Just now the newspapers in Japan are struggling valiantly to uphold the law for the protection of girls from servitude. We may at least be striving for the law.

Directly opposite our home at Kiukiang dwells a woman fairly well to do in the world; she kept two slave girls, one above and one under ten years of age. Her-treatment of the two poor creatures became a neigh- borhood scandal. The younger of the two, being weaker and less useful, suffered the more. Rarely did they have enough to eat, and my sister as well as the other neighbors tried sometimes to give them a full meal, but they needed to be exceedingly wary or a harder beating than usual would be forthcoming. No bedding was furnished them, only a heap of straw, and often the younger one was made to sit on a bamboo chair all through the night. Being but scantily clothed, you can imagine how the child would shiver through the cold wintry nights. As she grew weaker she must have suffered more without any outsiders knowing it, and evidently her shivering angered her master, for he made her tramp up and down the room, saying, "The foreigners tell us exercise stirs up the circulation and makes people warm." One morning, sleepy and weary, she was perhaps a little more stupid than usual, and did not heed her mistress's commands fast enough, so a quick blow came and she was stretched upon the hard stone floor. This time she did not rally. Later on a Christian neighbor came, asking if we would not try and see if any- thing could be done te> help the child. 'Ve found her thrown on a brush heap in the back yard. There was no roof anywhere to cover this child of God except the pitying heavens. She was in terrible convul.-ions, so we asked hurriedly if we might remove her to our hospital. " You do not think she :will live, do you?" was the query. "No, we do not think she will, but we wish to do our best for her any way." The permission was grudgingly given, and we took her in. After a while the heartless woman came to look at her property. Seeing the child lying quietly in a bed and surrounded by every comfort, she asked again, "Is she going to live?" " No," we sadly replied. "Then when she is at her last gasp just throw her out into your front yard, and when she is cold I will send a man with a sack for her." How indignant we were; but we only said, "What harm would she do us if she did dhi in the hospital?" So, all unconscious, she passed away. – A little slave -girl was carried to our hospital in a serious condition, the result of ill treatment at the hands of her mistress, who belonged to one of the richest families in the city. My colleague spoke kindly to the suffering one and said she would be glad to take her in, but the servants who brought her could not give a guarantee that they left her with us for better or worse. As her condition was critical, the doctor did not feel she could take her in without such assurance. While the servants returned to ask the mistress, the wounded child brokenly replied to our sympathetic inquiries. We learned that her mother's brother, who was addicted to opium, had stolen her away from her widowed mother in the far-away home in Szechuan and sold her as a slave. So it is that opium and slavery, like two sworn brother robbers, support each other in their evil course. If one could be captured the other might more easily sur-

render. The servants returned unsuccessful, and with sorrow we saw them pick up the little bruised body and not too tenderly carry it away. The Roman Catholic hospital also refused to take the child in. Somehow, after her return. a vague idea seemed to form in her mind that if she once got to the hospital she would be all right. So she managed to get up and started out to find us. Here and there she wandered and asked the way, but her pursuers overtook her and carried her back. Her mistress, in a fit of anger, on seeing her brought back, actually beat her to death on the spot.

Do I need to ask if it remains our duty to keep quiet and calm as to this system of girl slavery in China? If so, I turn and appeal to the higher court where our narrow judgments will so often be reversed.

MASS MOVEMENTS TOWARD CHRISTIANITY.* BY THE REV. W. HOWARD CAMPBELL, M.A., B.D.

Missionary of the L. M. S. in South India.

Mission work in India has, after it has passed the initial stages, developed in two very distinct directions. In the one case, while the general mass of the people has been influenced by Christian teaching, comparatively few individuals have, as a result of personal conviction, abandoned their old customs and practises, and made open profession of faith in Christ. In the other case, the unseen influences at work in the minds of the masses have resulted, not in the conversion of a few isolated individuals, but in a widespread movement which has led certain classes to come over to Christianity almost en ma.s.se, whole communities coming forward as one man to abandor. idolatry and embrace Christianity. Such mass· movements are taking place in almost every part of India from Cape Comorin to the Himalayas, and altho so far they have been almost entirely confined to the lower strata of society, .there are signs that before long they will make their appearance among the higher classes, and develop quite as rapidly among them as among the lower.

In the Cuddapah district a movement has been going on among the Malas, or pariahs, for more than forty years. At first confined to a few villages in the extreme northwest of the district, it now extends over more than four taluk.s (countries), so that in an area of quite three thousand square miles the whole Mala population is either Christian or so far inclined to Christianity that it might be reached and won with comparlttively little effort. The movement develops spontaneously, village after village being brought into it, not so much as a result of any direct effort on the part of our mission workers, as through the influence of allied communities which are already Christian. The social bond, which is immensely strong in India, tho it is at first a serious obstacle to the spread of the Gospel, becomes, as soon as a Christian community has been gathered from any particular class, a most powerful influence to accelerate the progress of a movement among the mem bers of that class. Non-Christian Malas in this district, for example, when they see their friends and fellow-caste people abandoning their old filthy habits and giving up idolatry for the worship of the one true God, feel that if they remain heathen they will be left in a position of inferiority which *Condensed from the London Missionary Chronicle.

MASS MOVEMENTS TOWARD CHRISTIANITY

will inevitably cut them off from those with whom they would naturally seek intercourse and alliance. An old woman belonging to a community which had recently determined to embrace Ohristianity gave me a most characteristic answer when I asked ~er why she wished to give up the practices of her fathers. "The whole world has become Christian," she said, "how can we keep back? "

It is anything but easy to analyze the motives that lead these poor ignorant people to give up their old customs and seek for admission into the Ohurch of Ohrist. Purely material corisiderations can not enter very largely into their calculations, for in most cases no direct, material advantage is to be gained by a profession of Ohristianity. Those who come to us corne in most cases because they have become dissatisfied with their condition of ignorance and degradation, and inspired with hopes of a better, freer life, and are convinced that it is only through the religion of Ohrist that their hopes can be realized and their condition bettered. They know little or nothing of Ohristian truth, but they believe that Ohristianity is the one true religion, and that unless they become Christians there is no hope for them in this world or in the next.

After the members of a community have made up their minds to embrace Ohristianity, it is often a considerable time, in some cases several years, before it is possible to receive them and put them under Ohristian instruction. In our district we have always felt that the grea,t danger lay not in receiving large masses of ignorant people into the church, but in neglecting them after they have been received. Oonsequently we have made it a rule not to receive people as adherents until we are in a position to care for them. When we feel that we can deal fairly with a community seeking instruction, we receive from its members a written bond by which they pledge ~hemselves to abandon all idolatrous practises, to receive Ohristian instruction, to join in Ohristian worship, and to endeavor to live according to the teaching of our Lord Jesus Ohrist. They are then required to build, or at least help in the building of, a school-house in their village. When they have done this they are put under the care of a resident teacher who opens a school for the children and acts as pastor to the community. We regard these adherents as Ohristians, and treat them as Ohristians, but none are baptized until they have received instruction and shown signs that they are endeavoring to live a Ohristian life. Oandidates for baptism must be able -to repeat the Oommandments, the Lord's Prayer, and the Oreed, and must know something of the main facts of the life of our Lord. The people are on the wh01e ready to learn, and if they have a good and faithful teacher it is not long before they show a marked change in their habits and life.

One mayor may not look on mass movements with favor, but it is impossible to deny that it is only through such movements that mission work in India has attained to anything like numerical success. In every district where a large and growing Ohristian community is to be found, that community has been formed and recruited by the reception of communities rather than by the slow ingathering of individuals. This does Dot, of course, prove that the development of mass movements is the only, or even the best, method of extending the Kingdom of Ohrist. It is a mistake to make light of numerical success, but it is a still greater mistake to regard such success as the sole standard and to estimate the re!!lUlts of mission work by quantity rather than by quality. A rapid

numerical increase, if accompanied by moral weakness and religious apathy, may be-or is, Indeed, likely to be-a very decided hindrance to the progress of the Gospel.

If we view the matter from a theoretical standpoint we can hardly avoid the conclusion that the gradual ingathering of individuals, whose conversion is the result of personal conviction, is much more likely to contribute to a healthy and vigorous Christian community than the reception of masses of ignorant people, the majority of whom simply follow their leaders like sheep. When I came to India fifteen years ago, I was so strongly convinced of this that I was inclined to look on the mass movement among our Mala people as a hindrance to the progress of our work, and to wish that it were possible to refuse to accept any adherents who did not give proof of personal faith. Experience has convinced me that I was mistaken. I have found to my surprise that better moral and spiritual results are secured when people come over' in the mass than when they come Ol'er as individlluls. There is much more stability in a Christian community which has arisen as a result of a mass' movement than in one which has been formed by the ingathering of isolated individuals. Altho during the last fifteen years we have received in our Cuddapah district over a hundred Mala communities, I only know of three cases where the people have gone back, and in all of these three cases the people have not had time to receive any instruction worth speaking of. When a community becomes Christian individual lapses are almost unknown. This is not wonderful, for while every social influence tends to lead the isolated convert back to the old paths, the very opposite is the case with the man who is a member of a Christian community. A return to heathenism in the case of our Mala Christians would involve a defiance of the sentiment of the community which could hardly fail to result in most serious social disabilities. As a consequence, tho some of the more ignorant of our people may, under exceptional circumstances, join secretly in idolatrous practises under the influence of superstitious feelings, actual apostasy is extremely rare.

Not only as regards stability, but as regards moral and spiritual development, the results accruing from individual conversions compare, on the whole, unfavorably with the results which follow a communal m~vement. In most cases, I fear, the Christian convert who lives in a heathen community is unable to rise very much above his surroundings. The social atmosphere almost inevitably stifles his zeal and prevents his growth in Christian knowledge and character. In a Christian community, even where its members have come from the lowest and most degraded classes of society, there is always something of a Christian sentiment. This is a powerful influence for good. The fact that one's friends and neighbors expect one to live a decent Christian life, and will probably show their disapproval if one does not do so, furnishes a very strong motive for at least outward conformity with the Christian standard.

Alt,ho the members of our Christian community here have not yet attained to anything like a high standard of Christian living, tney have been to a very remarkable extent improved and elevated by their acceptance of Christianity. The initial step involved in a profession of Christianity may seem trivial to some, but it really involves an entire revolution in the communal life. To give up their idols, to destroy their little temple, to abandon the old heathen ceremonies, which are almost a

second nature, and to begin to worship One who is. unseen-this is a vast step in spiritual development. The people gradually :rise to the conception of truly spiritual worship, and learn to realize something of the presence of God, and to understand that He requires of them righteousness of life. Under the influence of these ideals, a great, tho a gradual, change comes over their lives-a change which is recognized and noted by their neighbors.

A great change has, indeed, come over the lives of the poor pariah people, of whom our congregations are chiefly composed. Sins which were formerly almost universal have now become exceptional, and what was once regarded as natural and unavoidable, has come to be considered a grave offence. Infant marriage, for example, which was once the rule, is now exceedingly rare; cattle-stealing, which formerly prevailed in most villages, has almost disappeared; concubinage, which used to be very common, is decreasing year by year. A public conscience is growing up among the people, and they are giving increasing evidence of a desire to live cleaner and better lives.

Conscious union with Christ, which is the ideal of the Christian life, is not so common as one could wish. I am doub~ful, indeed, if we have a right to expect to tind it common among people who are still in the very first stages of Christian experience. In infllncy there is not much conscious fellowship between the child and its parents, altho the young life is being formed and molded by their influence quite as much as at any other stage. Most of our village people are still in their infancy, knowing little of their Father, and very ignorant of His will; but they are being gradually led to a higher knowledge and a fuller realization of the Divine presence. Some have felt the power of Christ in their lives, and experienced the blessedness which comes from conscious union with Him. When one speaks to them of Christ, one can not fail to recognize this. They may not be able to express themselves very clearly. They may not be able to express themselves in any definite terms. But they respond to what one says, and show by look and tone that they have experienced the great change which comes through the presence of Christ in the soul. If I have ever had any doubts as to the existence of genuine spiritual life in our village congregations, my doubts have always vanished when I have joined with a number of our poor people in the fellowship of the Lord's Supper. No one who has seen their dark, dull faces light up at the thought of the wondrous love of our Lord, and their eyes moisten, and their lips quiver as imagination took them back to the scenes of His suffering and death, could doubt that they had given their hearts to Christ and ente~ed into living union with Him.

I do not think we should be too critical of the motives that inspire such a movement, st·ill less that we should expect too much of the people in the earlier stages of such work as we are engaged in. Weak, ignorant, vicious as many, perhaps most, of these people are when they give up their idols and become Christian adherents, they have, however blindly, come to the feet of Jesus. They have entered His school, and however ignorant they may be, in time they must feel His presence, and learn the lessons which He is so ready to teach. Since Paul tells us that .. No man can say that Jesus is Lord but by the Holy Ghost," and our Lord Himself says "No man can come to Me except the Father which hath sent Me draw him," must we not recognize, even in the first faltering steps taken by these poor people, the guidance of ·the Divine SpiritP

EDITORIALS.

ANew Critic of Missions. facts, based on his study of the Reynolds' Newspaper (London, official missionary reports: Eng.) has of late been giving con- siderable room to a bold and almost "Out of India's 350,000,000, the reckless criticism of foreign mis- Church Missionary Society's con- sions. A special correspondent has verts, aiter a century of labor, are been employed to "investigate," less than 36,000, with nearly 3,500 tho we are reminded of Parke God- agents at work. Reckoning babes win's famous saying that "in so- 6f converts, he says the gain in called 'original investigation' the 1889-90 was about 1,800, thus it originality sometimes surpasses took two agents and £113 to sethe investigation." cure one convert in a year. Mr. W. S. Caine's assault on missions These investigations cover the twelve years ago is again brought missionary organizations in Lon- forward, thoit was amply answered don–the great center of Protestant at the time, and even Sydney foreign missions-as well as the Smith's irreverent clerical jokes results in the chief countries of the and sneers find an echo, after nearly Orient. The writer states that the a century. The candid admissions Church Missionary Society has an of the missionary societies as to annual income of about £404,906 (a the low standard of many converts little over $2,000,000). The collec- are turned against the work, as tho tion of this sum alone costs £25,843 the same argument would not dis- (about $129,000); administration courage all Christian effort and costs £15,917 (about $79,500); sala- even demolish all Christian ries to nineteen clergymen as asso- churches everywhere. The conciation secretaries amount to £5,432 clusion of thiR. special correspondent (about $27,160). The London Mis- is that mission work is a failure, if sionary Society has an income of not even worse-a fraud I The about £150,168 (about $750,840) position taken is that the 'public yearly, while its foreign secretary, are grossly deceived with reference the Rev. R. Wardlaw Thompson, to the doings of missionaries and receives £800 (about $4,000) per the result of their missions.' annum, and others receive "pro- ,Vhile conceding that among misportionately large amounts." The sionaries-and presumably among missionary income of the Wesleyan converts-there are a few 'good Methodists for 1899 amounted ,to and self-sacrificing' souls, the £133,690 (about $668,450), out of fruit of their work is so scarce and which four ministerial secretaries so poor, the work left undone at received" large salaries" in addi- home so great, and the cost so tion to extra charges for" children, enormously disproportionate, that rent, rates, taxes, house bill, house it is 'nothing les3 than a criminal repairs, and replacement of furni- act of human folly to give any ture, coal, gas, etc.," alnounting to special encouragement to the misabout as much again. The Baptists sionary movement.'" in 1900 collected £73,716 (about $363,580) for foreign missions. We give this arraignment more In commenting on the foreign space, doubtless, than it deserves. results received for these vast sums, the special agent of Reynolds' But it is the old story-the ancient Newspaper gives. the following satanic argument from apparent results. Judged by appearances, our Lord's ministry was a fail.ure, and this fact is both foretold in the prophecies of "the Servant of Je- hovah" by Isaiah, and conceded in the histories written by the four evangelists. Duty is ours; results, God's. We have our marching or- ders, and our General-in-chief it responsible for the whole campaign.

SOME HOME PROBLE]lJS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS

It is ours simply to obey. To personal consecration. But to measure success by numerical abandon mission work because it standards savors not only of imper- does not pay pecuniarily, and to tinence but of blasphemy. Were measure success by the number of there absolutely no results abroad, converts, or even by the character the reaction, the reflex influence of of converts, is to introduce into missions on home church life, in God's work principles which are preventing spiritual apathy and wholly anti-Christian. atrophy would abundantly repay all expenditure of money, time, Oonvict Ohain-Gangs and Oamps. and life. As Dr. Chalmers so acutely remarked, "Foreign missions act This is the subject of an intereston home missions not by way of ing and able paper in this number exhaustion but of fermentation." of the REVIEW. For several years Apart from all direct results of our the shocking cruelties inflicted Lord's ministry, the example of upon the convicts, both white and His self-sacrifice is enough to com- black, and especially upon women pensate for the cross. Missions are and children, in some of the chainthe salvation of the Church if they gangs and prison camps of the are not the salvation of the world. southern United States, has attract- And to listen to such tirades ed considerable attention. Some against the work Christ has left to improvement has taken place in the Church is to drift into apos- the treatment of these convietstasy. at any rate, of those who are now retained under the immediate con- Nevertheless, candor compels us trol of the state authorities, espeto admit that, wherever a holy cially in Georgia and Louisiana. In economy in administration can be Georgia all the juvenile convicts secured, it is of the first conse- have been separated from adult quence. To reduce the proportion criminals, and the women have of home expenses in the conduct of been collected in separate prisons. the work is a direct and noble serv- The long-term, able-bodied convicts ice to the cause. No doubt men are leased to well-known and repand women can be found both com- utable business firms. The prison petent and willing to repeat the management is placed under the grand offer, made and accepted in control and constant supervision of more than one instance, of gratui- three of Georgia's most reputable tous service. At least three of the citizens, who are salaried to give greatest administrators of missions constant attention to the welfare of in England refused to receive one these convicts. In Louisiana the penny of salary. It is true they leasing-out system is reported to be were men of private means, but we abolished, and to be gradually disknow of others of a similar sort. appearing in several other states. There is a large mission work, And in various parts of the South reaching many lands and employ- good men and women are taking an ing over 200 evangelists and teach- increased interest in this subject, ers, which has not one paid secre- and in the treatment and conditaryor agent. Of course, the work- tion of the colored race in general. man is worthy of his hire; but if, in such a cause, there be children of But much yet remains to be done. God who are prepared cheerfully The most abominably cruel sento give their services in adminis- tences continue to be passed upon tration, it would both relieve the Negroes in the South for petty societies of expense and stimulate offences, which in other countries

would merely involve a reprimand practise to inveigle, or force, or a very brief detention. Thus, a Negroes into them. negro was lately sent to the gangs for 15 years for stealing a box of In some Southern states the ausoap! Black children may be thorities have made attempts to desentenced for "obstructing" the tect and bring to justice the offendstreets. The Southern newspapers ing parties; but the latter are very state that 13 plant.ers in South cunning, and manage to baffle such Carolina were recently fined (tho endeavors to check their malpracin very small amounts) for en- tices. Prisoners, or even free slaving and whipping Negroes citizens, giving information against whom they had induced to sign these oppressors do so at the risk "contract labor" papers. The of their lives. The Florida legisgrossest licentiousness is practised lature appointed a committee to and encouraged by the officers of visit the convict c'amps in that some of the convict camps. One of state. They reported of one of these officials recently acknowl- them (in Citrus County): "Your edged that" the favorite male con- committee found a deplorable convicts are allowed to go in and out dition of affail's in this camp, and of the women's room in the stock- can not present in language the ade at all hours of the night. The true situation. "Ve found a system guards do the same." Very cruel of cruelty and inhumanity that punishments are inflicted in some would be hal'd to realize unless it of the convict camps, such as scores could be seen and heard." The of lashe's on the bare back, for same committee afterward ascerslight offences. Women also are tained that prisoners had been brutally flogged. punished for replying to their in- quiries. A well-known Southern lady, who has long labored on behalf of suffer- It is time that something was ing humanity, recently said that done to stop these outrages. The negro children are still sent to South is poor, and claims that it prison with adult criminals, and can not afford to care for its prisonthat they leave it "half devil and ers. It can not afford not to do 80. half beast." In one jail 50 chil- The present system is breeding dren were incarcerated, whose only criminals among both white and offense was "stealing a ride on black. Even on the ground of selfa train." Another Southern au- interest, the white community thority remarks that a similar should seek to raise the moral condescription applies to the prisoners dition of the black race, and to disin nearly every Southern state, and continue the debasing influences adds: "It has recently been proved of chain-gangs, convict camps, that men, women, and children are and lynchings. Every preacher, held in a worse bondage than before teacher, and leader should advocate Emancipation. " reform by tongue and by pen. * A committee of investigation in The South African War. South Carolina lately found a number of innocent persons in con- At the Keswick missiol). meeting vict stockades. They were being in July, Mr. Spencer Walton, of the chained, flogged, and cruelly over- South Africa General Mission, of worked. Occasionally even white which Rev. Andrew Murray is tae persons are kidnapped and obliged head, gave a som.ewhat melancholy to work in remote camps or mines report of the present real state of in the South. But it is a frequent affairs at the Cape, particularly as a mission field. He drew a vivid

EDITORIALS

contrast between the past and the and the rejection of a number of present. Through the great parish, where Rev. Andrew Murray had applicants, because of a lack of made his life work, he had traveled, had looked upon a scene of in- money, caused a reaction under dustry, quiet homesteads, and flourishing churches;-but now many which it has been, at times, diffia Boer who knew and worshiped his God lies beneath the sod, bome- cult to secure suitable men already steads are burned, women and children are crowded in laager, prepared to go. There is always places of worship are empty, and in one church every elder but one need for God-called and wellhad met his deatb in batt~e. Taking in these two scenes, we may form equipped men and women. Only an idea, he said, of the blackness of war. All the prospects which were such should apply. Of those wbo once so cheering are blighted, doors are closed, and village work almost apply a large percentage must be ended. Vfhere there was once no eliminated because of physical, edhatred there is now the greatest ucational, or other disabilities. bitterness. On revisiting a town Even not providing for advance in which many had been brought to work, vacancies in mission fields Christ through a previo1ls mission, are occurring constantly, and all his own spiritual children closed the leading missionary societies tbeir doors to him because he was report a real difficulty in securing a Britisher. The sore in South men fully prepared to go. Africa is a running sore, and it will not be healed by legislation, emi- The Gordon Training School. gration, or even moderation; only by the sending forth of men and The thirteenth year of this usewomen who shall take the balm of ful school opens Wednesday, Oc- God. tober 9, 1901, in the Clarendon Street Baptist Church, Boston. It This is one of the lamentable is undenominational and independresults of such a war. We had ent. The design is to give a free already intimations of a similar course of biblical and practical state of matters from Mr. Andrew' training to such men and women Murray himself. Surely a " Chris- as have offered themselves to tian nation" should only go to war Christ, and who desire a better when all other methods of settling equipment for His service, but a controversy are exhausted; and whose age and attainments or other it is plain that they have had in circumstances make impracticable tbis case no fair, full trial. a more extended course of study. Rev. Emory W. Hunt has been Missionaries Needed. elected president. to take the place of Rev. A. T. Pierson, who, Many seem to suppose that the since the death of the founder, Dr. Students' Volunteer Movement has A. J. Gordon, has been at the head. incited more young men and wom- Dr. James M. Gray has been with en to offer themselves for foreign the school from its beginning, and mission service than could be sent continues as instructor in the synon account of lack of funds. This thetic study of the Bible. Associ- 'U'as true to some extent, but the ated with him are Dr. W. H. knowledge of a shortage of funds, VValker, Dr. Robert Oameron, Dr. A. C. Dixon, and others, together with a corps of special lecturers, in- cluding the retiring president, Dr. C. I. Scofield, Dr. Harris, of Toron to, and others. * We can safely commend this school for the purity of its doctrinal teaching, the helpfulness of its methods, and especially for the purity of its spiritual atmosphere. The spirit of its founder still lingers there like the scent of flowers about a shat- tered vase.

* Those who wish further information may address the superintendent, Rev. J. A. McElwain, Clarendon Street Baptist Church. or the secretary. Mrs. A. J. Gordoll. 18~ W, Brookline Street, BostOn.

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

EeSAYS ON ISLAM. By Rev. E. Sell, B.D., most interesting and trustworthy M.R.A.S. 8vo, 267 pp. S. P. C. K. Depot, Madras. Simpkin Marshall, Kent & Co., authority. All who desire to know London. 1901. Islam in its present state of expec- The author of this important volume is already well known as the tation and disintegration should writer of "The Faith of Islam" and "The Historical Development study this volume. z. of" the Quran." His latest contribution to the study of Islam con- DAYBREAK IN L,VINGSTONIA. By James W. sists of eight essays on various Jack, M.A. Maps and Illustrations. Inphases of Moslem thought and re- dex 8vo, 371 pp. 58. Oliphant, Ander· form. The book is thoroughly up- son & Ferrier, Edinburgh. $1.50. Fleming to-date and scholarly in its treat- H. Revell Co., New York. ment. The Mystics of Islam with their poetry and pantheistic philos- This story of the birth and ophy pass before us. Sufism is growth of the Livingstonia Misweighed in the balance and found sion in British Central Africa is wanting. The Babis, that remark- one of the marvels of modern misable sect, which has honeycombea sions. The author is not a misall Persia with its teaching, receive sionary, but a student of missions, thoughtful study; but the author and his record has been revised by leaves the question unsettled that prince among missionaries, whether or not the movement is Dr. Robert Laws, the direct misfavorable to Christian missions. sionary successor of David Living- What Mr. Sell reveals as to the stone. number and strength of the religious orders of Islam will surprise The history clearly reveals God's' most people. Their immense power guiding hand in the founding of and ambition mark the growth of the mission, and in all the years of the Sanusiyah Dervishes as the preparation, seed-sowing, and harmost startling fact in the evolution vest. Livingstonia was mostly of Islam. They claim eight million virgin forest when the great mismembers. Other chapters tell of sionary explorer first penetrated the Druses, of Islam in China, and its dark jungles, but "the end of of the status of non-Moslems ac- the geographical feat became the cording to Moslem law. The con- beginning of the missionary enterclusion reached regarding the sig- prise." nificance of the Hanifs is not endorsed by other scholars-e.g., Dozy Mr. Jack has written a very inand Sprenger; but the chapter on forming and inspiring narrative, the " Recensions of the Quran " is a quoting from missionaries and exreal contribution to a very difficult plorers who have obtained firstsubject. The appendix on the Ara- hand information in regard to the bic text of the Quran is valuable undeveloped country and untutored to missionaries, but the volume re- savages that inhabited it. The mains a maze, when used by the beautiful luxuriance of the scenery student, because it has no index. contrasted strangely with the hor- Altogether we have here very val- rible cruelties of the slave-trade and the vile character of.the nati ves. lahle side-lights on Islam by a Blantyre, Bandawe, and Lovedale are now names to conjure with in missionary circles. Certainly no industrial mission in Africa, and probably none in the world, has been so successful as that at Love- dale.

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

This volume is an excellent sequel THE W AHABlS: Their Origin, History, Ten- to the" Life of Livingstone," and ets, and Influence. By Rev. S. M. Zwe- contains an abundance Df unsur- mer, F.R.G.S Pamphlet. Victoria In- passed material for missiDnary stitute,8 Adelphi Terrace, London. talks and sermons. This very interesting paper was CALABAR AND ITS MISSIO"S. By Rev. Hugh Goldie. Map, Illustrations, Index. 12mo. written for the VictDria Institute. 400 pp. 58. Oliphant, Anderson & Fer- rier, Edinburgh, 1901. The author has had peculiar advan- This is a new edition Df a book tages for the study of the charac- published some ten years ago, and cDntains additional chapters by ter and history of the Wahabis Rev. John T. Dean, formerly a mis- siDnary in Calabar. There was during his ten years o.f life and reason fDr a second edition bDth because of the character of the work in Arabia. He has here given wDrk described and because Df the developments in the field since the the results of his studies in brief first edition was written. and clear-cut form. The founder The mission is on the west CDast Df Africa, and is under the SCDtch of the Wahabis was a Moslem re- United Free Presbyterian Church. It has had a history full Df interest, former of Arabia, born in 1691. and has made real progress during the fifty years and more since its Their history shows that" a reforestablishment. Much Df value is also to be found in the volume con- mation of the Moslem wDrld by a cerning the country and people, the old native government and relig- return to primitive Islam is an imion, the slave-trade, the folk-lore and language. These readable ac- possibility. Back to Christ, nDt connts of individual missions are invaluable, as they give much that back to Mohammed-that is the must be omitted from general histories. only hope of the Moslem world."

CHRIST AND MISSIONS. By Rev. John Smith. The pamphlet includes a chronD- 12mo. 181 pp. 28. 6d. Robert Bryant, London. logical table, lil!5t of authorities, and These Hartley lectures for 1900 are the discussion of the paper by the thDughtful discourses on Christ's teachings regarding missionary institute. It is a valuable contriwork. They consider successively and successfully the Purpose of bution to our knowledge of this God; Christ, the Chief Missionary; Christ's Missionary Program; The religious sect. * Missionary Problem; MissiDnary Women; Medical Missions; Mis- AN INDIAN DREAM. Lucy E. Guinness. Illussionary Motives; Missionary Fruit, trated. 8vo, 49 pp. and panorama. 28. and Christ's Expectant Attitude. Regions Beyond M. U., Bow, E., London. The lectures are most suggestive, and show how carefully Christ laid A unique idea is the most charthe foundations for missionary work and how fully He provided acteristic thing about this folded for all times and conditions. * booklet. That idea is to. present to the eye by a pho.tographic panD- rama 170 inches long and by another smaller picture the Dver- whelming co.ntrast between the average parish of Protestant Chris- tendom (1,000 people) and the aver- age parish of each missionary to.

India (155,500 people). This photo- graphic representation accom- plishes more fo.r mo.st peDple in a moment than mere statistics could do in a lifetime. The remainder of the booklet is an imaginary dream which illustrates and im- presses SDme vital facts in regard to.

the present conditions and needs of India. The descriptions Df scenes are taken from life, and the facts have been carefully collected and are skilfully presented. *

GOD'S WORD IN GOD'S WORLD. By Miss G. filii: AT HOME AND ABROAD. By Rev. W. T. Gid. B. Stewart. 8vo. 80 pp. Illustrated. 18. 250 pp. 18. London Jews Society. Bible House, London. JAMES CHALMERS OF NEW GUINEA. By Will- We have in this volume a popu- iam Robson (New Edition) Maps. illus- trations. 12mo, 176 pp S. W. Partridge lar account of the British and London. Fleming H. Revell, New York.'

Foreign Bible Society and its work. DAVID LIVINGSTONE. By T Banks Maclach- lan. 12mo, 157 pp. Oliphant, Anderson It is sympathetically written, and & Ferrier, Edinburgh. Scribners, New York. gives many interesting accounts of NIGERIA. By Charles H. Robinson. 12mo, 223 Bible work in various parts of the pp. $200. M.~. Mansfield, New York. 1901. world. From a literary standpoint SKETCHES FROM THE DARK COl<TINENT.. By the book has many faults, and is Willis R. Hotchkiss Illustrated. 12mo, 160 pp. Friend's Bible Institute, Clevenot as full of life and color as it land. 1901.

might have been. No work is more LATI" AMERICA. By Rev. Hubert W. Brown. Illustrated. 12mo, 308 pp. $1.50. Flemimportant or more far-reaching ing H. Revell Co, New York. 1901.

than that of the Bible societies, THE SOUTH AMERICAN REPUBLICS. By W. F. Markwick. 8vo. 348 pp. 60 cents. Silver, and none furnishes better material Burdett & Co, New York. 1901.

for missionary incidents and signs THE NEW BRAZIL. By Marie R. Wright. 4to, 450 pp. $10.00. George Barrie & Son, of the power of God. * Philadelphia. 1901.

PREACHING AND HEALING. 12mo. 102 pp. THE LAND OF THE AMAZONS. By Baron Nery. Map. Church Mission House, London. 8vo, 405 pp. $400. E. P. Dutton & Co., New York. 1901. This is a report of the work of the C. M. S. Medical Mission Auxilli- HISTORY OF THE MEXICAN PEOPLE. By Franary. The society has the next to cis Newton 12mo, 625 pp. $1.50. A. C. the largest staff of medical mission- McClurg, Chicago. 1901. aries, and is doing a remarkably interesting and successful work in HANZI"A HINZ. (Moravians in Greenland.) 15 mission fields. The story of the By H. G. Schneider. 18. Religious Tract work at the various missions is well Society, London. told, and, like all the C. M. S. publications, this report is well edited. ~IARCUS WHITMAN AND OREGON. By William A. nlowry. Illustrated. 8vo. 341 pp. $1.50. Monthly Missionary Bibliography, Silver, Burdett & Co., New York. 1901.

MISSIONARY ISSUES OF THE TWENTIETH CEN- THE MORMON MONSTER. By Edgar E. Folk, TURY. (New Orleans Conference.) Maps D.D IllustrRted. 8vo, 272 pp. $2.00. and charts. 8vo, 598 pp. Barbee & Fleming H. Revell Co. 1900. Smith, Nashville. 1900. THE SPANISH PEOPLE. By Martin Hume. PRESBYTERIAN FOREIGN MISSIONS_ By Robert 12mo, 555 pp. $1.50. D. Appleton & Co., E. Speer. 12mo, 296 pp. 50 cents. Pres- New York. 19U1. byterian Board of Publication, PhilRdel- phia. 1901. THE HlGH CASTE HINnu WOMAN. By Pandita Ramabai (New edition.) 12mo. 75c. HISTORY OF THE FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE Fleming H. Revell Co. lf01.

CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. By Rev. Robert THE CHILD o~ THE GANGES. By Rev R. N. W. Weir 8vo. 200 pp. 28. 6d. R. R. Barrett. (New Edition.) 12mo, 355 pp. Clark, Edinburgh. $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1901.

THE UNITAS FRATRUM. By Edmond De INDIAN CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. By S. Modak. Schweinitz (Second Edition.) 8vo. $200. 2 vols. 835 pp. $1.50. Educational ~oci­ Moravian Publishing Co., Bethlehem, Pa. ety, Bombay.

MISSIONS OF THE MORAVlAN CHURCH. By IN TIBET AND CHINESE TURKESTAN. By Capt. Prof. J. Taylor Hamilton, D.D. 8vo. H. P. Deasy. ~vo, 420 pp. $5.00. Long- Times Publishing Co., Bethlehem, Pa. mans, Green & Co. 1901. 1901. MT. OMI AND BEYOND. (Tibetan Border.) By MODRRN MISSIONS IN THE EAST. By Edward Archibald J Little, F.R.G.S. Illustrated, A. Lawrence, D.D (New Edition.) Illus- map. 8vo, 268 pp. $3.50. Charles Scrib- trated. 12mo, 397 pp. $1.50. Revell, ner's Sons. 19U1. New York. CHINA: Her History, Diplomacy and Com- LIGHT IN THE DARKNESS. By K. B Birkeland. merce. By E. H. Parker. !faps. 8vo, Illustrated 8vo, 669 pp. Minnehaha 352 pp. $3.00. E. P. Dutton & Co. 1901. Publishing Co., Minneapolis, 1901 CHINA AND rHE ALLIES. By A. Henry Savage KEY TO THE MISSIONARY PROBLEM. By Rev. Landor. Illustrated. 2 vol•. 8vo, 876 pp. Andrew Murray. 12mo, 204 pp. Paper. $750. Charles Scribner's Sons. 19u1. 28. James Nisbet & Co., London. IU01. nlISSION PROBLEMS IN SOUTH CHINA. By J. THE SOURCES OF ISLAM By Rev. W. St. Campbell Gibson. 8vo, 332 pp. $1.50. Clair Tisdall. T. & T. Clarl<, Edinburgh. Fleming H. Revell. 1901. 1901. CHINA UNDER THE SEARCH-LIGHT. ByWilliam Arthur COl'naby. 8vo, 250 pp. 68. T. Fisher Unwin, London. 1901.

As THE CHINESE SEE Us. By Rev. T. G. Selby. 12mo, 253 pp. 68. T. Fisher Unwin, London. 1901.

FILL1W HANDS. (Mrs. A. 11. Denman in Japan.) By Mrs. J. H. Thlorton. 16mo, 115 pp. Cumberland Presbyterian PUQ- jishinjl' HOl!se, Nashville.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. 500 (men 370 and women 130), all in government employ, sailed from President On September 6th, San Francisco bound for the Phil- McKinley on the grounds of ippines to open schools for the Assassinated. the Pan-American benefit of our wards in that region. Vhy was not the spectacle really Exposition at Buf- sublime? It was sufficiently novel falo, President McKinley was and wonderful when a year ago, cruelly shot twice, by a man who at government cost, several shipboasts of his being an anarchist. loads of pedagogues were trans- After lingering one week under the ported from Cuba to Boston and care of the best physicians, the back that they might receive the President passed away early Sep- benefits of the Harvard summer tember14th. It is a sad and terrible school. Such" imperialism" is state of society, when three Presi- humane, is beneficent, is Christian. dents are thus assassinated within thirty-six years-Lincoln in 1865, Honor to a The State Depart- Garfield in 1881, and McKinley in Missionary. ment at Washing- 1901. ton has forwarded The assassin, Leon Czologsz, is a to the American Board a despatch Pole. He claims to have felt it his recei ved by the department from duty to kill the President, and un- the United State~ Charge d'Affaires doubtedly had accomplices in his at Peking, reporting the conferring crime. There is appropriately a upon Miss Abbie G. Chapin an unloud call for the wiping out of an- usual honor, in view of the special archy. It may be repressed, but it services rendered by her during the can only be wiped out by the com.. siege of Peking. Miss Chapin has ing of the Kingdom of God. been a missionary of the Board for eight years, the daughter of parents A Monument A worthy move- who were also missionaries in to the ment is in progress, North China. All the missionary Martyrs. under the auspices women who were in Peking ren- of the American dered heroic service, – but Miss Chapin's work in the International Board, to secure funds for a suit- Hospital brought her into conable memorial to the Congrega- spicuous notice of the representational missionaries who lost their tives of various foreign nations.- lives in the Boxer outbreak. Since Missionary Herald. most were graduates of Oberlin, it is proposed to erect on the college Episcopal George C. Thomas, campus a marble monument, or a Missionary Treasurer of the boulder with bronze tablets, or, if Enterprise. Domestic and Forpossible, a building to be devoted to religious uses. A good begin- eign Missionary Soning has been made, subscriptions ciety of the Protestant Episcopal small and large are solicited, and Church, has given $6,000 for the all funds are to be sent to James R. erection of an Episcopal church in Severance, treasurer of the college. San Juan, Puerto Rico. The pro- posed church will cost $10,000, and Schools When before, since the remaining amount has been Following the 'worldbegan, subscribed. Not long since a proj- the Flag. did such an event ect was started by Episcopalians to raise $100,000 for missions ever occur? A few days since an "army of invasion," composed of teachers numbering

t h I' 0 ugh the Sunday-schools, try. As the Calvinistic Magyars which has resulted in the giving in Europe belonged to the Reformed of $101,247 by 3,274 schools, with Church, the Reformed Church in about 800 yet to be heard from. America (formerly German) at- This movement has been made suc- tracts them. In a few years it has cessful chiefly by the efforts of one formed 23 organizations among man in proposing and carrying them. Recently Presbyterians out a definite plan of organization have begun work for Magyars ".in with a definite amount to be raised. connection with missions among Each Sunday-school was told what Slovaks in the Presbytery of Lackawas aimed at, and each scholar wanna. Magyars are a peculiar knew when he had given his pro- people, unlike others in Europe, portionate part. except perhaps Basques, Finns, and Turks. Scandinavians The t;wedish Au- and Missions. gustana S y nod, Chinese and According to the Japanese in census of last year, with 120,000 communicants, sustains evangelizing America. the Chinese in this work in India, for which $12,000 country have dewere contributed last year. At home 3 hospitals are supported, 2 creased from 107,475 a decade since orphan asylums, a deaconess mother to 89,800, and in California alone house, and an emigrant mission in from 72,472 to 45,753. But during New York City. The United Danish the same period the Japanese have Church Synod has inission work increased from 2,039 to 24,300, and only among the aborigines of in the Hawaiian Islands from 13,120 Indian Territory, but is planning to 61,111. to break ground in China soon. The Norwegian United Synod, Protestantism Since this island bewith 134,000 communicants, has 6 missionaries in Madagascar, and in came a possession of gave $13,000 last year to sustain 3 orphan asylums. Porto Rico. the United States, American Tho the Roman 9 Protestant Catholics Non- Church in this churches of the United States have missionary. country boasts of a membership of sent representatives, who are now 8,000,000, the total of its gifts for prosecuting mission work. They the conversion of the heathen are utterly insignificant. Their con- are two branches of the Christian tributions are mainly sent to the French Society for the Propagation Church, Lutheran, United Brethof the Faith. Boston is the banner (!) diocese, and sent $22,745 last ren, Congregational, Baptist, Protyear, which is more than a quarter of the whole amount given by all estant Episcopal, Presbyterian, and North America, $84,020. The rich archdiocese of New York comes Methodist Episcopal. Prior to 1898 next to Boston, with a paltry $5,733. the only Protestant services were Magyars in The Magyars, ac- AmeriCa. cording to one of those of the Church of England. their authorities, It would seem to be about time to number about 350,000 in this coun- beware lest an embarrassment of "riches" result.

"Foreign During last year no Missions" in less than 1,033 Canada. homesteads weI' e taken up in Canada by Austro-Hungarians, and 957 the year before, which means some 10,000 persons. It is estimated that Toronto alone holds at least 2,000 Italians who, altho nominally Ro- man Catholics, practically have no

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGBNOlI

r e Ii g ion. An English-speaking ings were of cedar, hence the fright- Italian clergyman has been brought ful rapidity of the great conflagra- from Naples, and now the regula!' tion. The loss is not less than service of the CI urch of England £7,000 ($35,000) worth. I mourn for prayer-book is carried on in the my library-all my manuscripts, Italian language. The mission is the work of many years, on sub- well attended, and must do a great jects that are peculiarly my own, deal of good. translations of Scripture, folk-lore, poems, two grammars-one very A Great The following letter complete, my best work-and ma- Fire at Old from Bishop Ridley terial for a book on the origin, Metlakahtla. is of much interest. habits, traditions, and religions of It is dated Victoria, Indians. 'Tis, I think, a real loss B. C., July 25, 1901: "Fire destroyed to literature, seeing I can not live the work of long years, on July long enough and have not the 22d, my birthday. At once I ap- energy to try and reproduce even pealed to the public here, but it is some of it. It is my second great a poor and pleasure-loving, yet, I bereavement. To crown all, my hope, a sympathetic public. I ask Ohinese servant is very ill of con- for flour, meal, rice, potatoes, but- sumption. I shall never see him ter, lard, etc., as well as garments again after I leave Victoria. We and bedding. What I shall get I love each other dearly."

do not feel able to anticipate. To EUROPE. be sure of not going empty-handed, I am spending about £25 for imme- Church o{ The two great misdiate wants. I shall send the chil- England sionary so cie ti e s dren of one institution to the Clax- Missions. under the care of ton Hospital, 25 miles from Metlakahtla by sea, the children of the the English Ohurch other to the hospital at Metlakaht- have recently made their annual la, and the boys we must huddle repo:r;ts; and, considering the trials into Indian houses for the present. through which the nation is' pass- At this season the whole popula- ing, they show remarkable vitality tion outside our missionary institu- and fidelity. The Society for the tions is away at the salmon-fishing Propagation of the Gospel, the on the Skeena River, so there was older of the two, supported chiefly no one to use the fire-engine. As by the "High-church" element, fast as the children were sheltered has received during. the twelve in one building the fire chased them months past $891,980, while the to another, until no place remained Ohurch Missionary Society, supto go to. The buildings destroyed ported by the "Low-church" conare the great church, the two day- tributors, reports $1,750,000, a truly schools, the Boys' IndllstrialSchool, inspiring exhibit. Both societies the Indian Girls' Home, the White touch high-water mark this year, House (Miss 'Vest's), Mr. Keen's their aggregate gifts reaching new house, the Church Army Hall, about $300,000 above the year pre- ceding, Guest House, the chapel, and my A Month of The organ of the own house, as well as many out- Sorrows. London Missionary buildings, among them the boat- Society says that houses containing all our boats, the months of March and April of including my schooner. Nothing t.his year will long be remembered of it saved. Only a few Indian in the society's annals as a time of houses were burned. All the build- tribulation and sore loss. " With-

in the four weeks from March 23 to in London of the mission amounted April 20 no fewer than 5 of our to £42,149, and in America, Ausmissionaries were suddenly called tralia, and China to £11,215, 'to lay down their work on earth, making a total from all sources of together with the young wife of £53,364, a total increase of £168 our Rarotongan missionary, Mr. over the preceding year. The new Percy Hall. In North China, in workers joining the mission last Cape Colony, in Central Africa, year amounted to 21. Tho it is and in New Guinea there are to- quite impossible to compare the day vacant places which, but a few number of the baptized with those short weeks ago, were filled by of previous years, yet, during the strong and able men-men of great terrible year of crisis, there were promise and of great fulfilment." no less than 500. The number of missionaries and associates on De- The London At the last annual cember 31st last had been reduced City Mission. meeting of the Lon- to 745, owing to the loss of 63 adult workers, including 5 deaths from don City Mission natural causes. the secretarY's report showed that there were 460 missionaries in the A European Mention should employ of the society. During the Missionary have been made fiscal year just ending they had Conference. sooner of an immade nearly 2,400,000 calls, con- portant gathering ducted 43,403 cottage or missionhall meetings, and 9,271 open-air held in Bremen May 14th to 17thservices, and held 76,785 impromptu meetings in public houses. to wit, the "every four years"

Industrial At a recent con- Evangelischen Missionary Confer- Mission's Aid ference of mission- ence, at which deputies from all Society. aries in Lon don, Protestant countries of the Con- under the auspices tinent met together for earnest bf the Industrial Mission Aid Society, Mr. H. W. Fry outliI1ild the counsel. Both attendance and inhistory, scope, and operations of the society, defended its principles, terest were much greater than ever and urged its claims. Besides before. A wide range of practical establishing a carpet factory at Ahmednagar, in which nearly 200 missionary topics were discussed. natives are employed, it has taken over industrial work, consisting of Among the rest, a very important carpentry, etc., formerly carried on by the Church Missionary Society but also difficult question was at Nasik; capital has also been provided for assisting industrial raised by Dr. Warneck in his work at Cawnpore, Aligarh, and Peru. Operations on a large scale address on new mission underare shortly to commence at Freretown, East Africa, in connection takings. He said: with Bishop Peel's work, and also in Peru. There threatens us in Germany China Inland The financial state- a great deplorable splitting up of Mission. ment of the China mission life. To the already exist- Inland Mission for ing German missionary societies the year 1900 shows that the income there have been added in the last ten years no fewer than 11, chiefly very small undertakings, and this atomizing threatens to go still fur- ther. While some of these new enterprises at least are carried on by men of ability and skill, the majority have no appearance of any internal strength, and their action tends to a fatal weakening of Ger- man mission power.

What he says has equal applica- tion to the United States and Great Britain.

i901.j GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Moravian There are 20 mis- with 50,000 adherents. The income Missions sion provinces, viz., of the society for the past year is in 1901. Labrador, Alaska, the greatest in its history. A de" ficit of nearly £6;000 has been re" Canada and Cali- duced to less than £1,000. The fornia, Jamaica, St. Thomas and total sum raised last year was St. Jan. St. Croix, Antigua, St. £33,000 ($165.000). Kitts, Barbadoes, Tobago and Trinidad, . the Moskito Coast, Protestant Taken in conjunc- Demerara, Surinam, South Africa Revival in tion with the reac- (West), South Africa (East), German East Africa-Nyassa and Austria. tion in F ran c e, Unyamwezi-Australia (Victoria), where the Re- Australia (North Queensland), and West Himalaya (Tibet). The num- formed faith has been adopted by ber of mission stations is 131, be- 100 Romish priests, the fact that in sides a large number of preaching the past six months no fewer than places; 460 missionaries (247 males 6,]48 conversions from Romanism and 231 females) are engaged in the are reported as taking place in work. Besides these, there is a Austria, of whom 2,538 are Bohelarge number of native 'assistants, mians, is of the highest signifimissionaries and their wives, help- cance. The dissent which led up ers, and perSOliS filling various to the Reformation of the sixpositions, the total number being teenth century, was born and upward of 700. The day-schools cradled in Bohemia. There, oppohave an attendance of 23,998. The sition was manifested long before total number of souls under the NortherIl Europe roused itself in care of the missionaries is 96,877, protest; but, by the rise in Jesuitan 'increase of 1,453 during the year, ism and by internal reforms, the 20 missionaries have been called Church of Rome managed to retain into the service during the year; its hold upon the central belt of 10 have retired from service, and 3 Europe, including France and Aushave died. tria. Now, across this great tract' of country, simultaneous signs are Norwegian The annual report appearing which give indication of Missionary of the Norwegian a fresh, forthcoming struggle for freedom from the tyranny of the Society. Missionary Society papacy. What far-reaching issues has just been is- may not these events betoken!- London Christian. sued. The society has 4 main fields. The earliest is that of Zululand Protestants Ve sometimes forand Natal. Altho at some of the in Russia. get that tho only 15 stations there the sound of guns could be recently heard, most of the Greek Church the buildings have escaped destruc- may proselyte in the dominions of tion. There are now 1,200 communicants, 235 catechumens, 2,070 a the czar, other faiths are allowed baptized persons, and nearly 2,500 adherents. In Madagascar the to have being. And from an aumost important of 3 Norse efforts thoritative source it is gathered is the Inland Mission. The number that in the empire are to be found baptized is considerably over 6,COO. 557 Lutheran churches with 700 Twenty-seven Norse missionaries pastors, and 40 Reformed, or Preswith 70 native ministers, superin- bxterian, churches. Of these, 94 tend nearly 1,000 congregations churches with 130 pastors are in the St. Petersburg district, and 75 churches with 88 pastors in the Moscow district.

Russian The persecution of selfsame village. To his astonish- Intolerance. the Stundists con- ment, the first man he met at the gate detained him with the ques- tinues. A new s- tion: "Are you not the man who paper correspondent at Odessa sold the Bibb?" With fear and reports that 16 persons have just trembling he answered: "Yes. I been sentenced to varying terms of am the man." "Then come to our imprisonment for holding a relig- village; everyone of us desires to ious service in a private house. purchase your book," was the The police found the company en- amazing reply. This was how the gaged in prayer, with an open Bible chang"e was wrought. A merchant on the table. The householder said of the village picked up the book in they had met aEi Christians and be- the market-place, concluding that lievers in the Gospel, to pray and the paper might be used. Accordhear the Bible read in accordance ingly leaf after leaf was torn outto with the Acts of the Apostles; but serve as wrappers for salt, sugar, it was enough when the court was !'ice, or other groceries, thus entersatisfied that they were Stundists. ing every hut. And so it was that Many Christian friends will learn when the leaves were scattered with something akin to dismay throughout the village, the pages that Count Bobrynsky has just been were eagerly scanned, and one by arrested, and sent off at only four one the people came to the merhours' notice to Kola, a wretched chant, requesting additional stray Lapp village on the Arctic Ocean. leaves to satisfy their thirst for To a petition from the count's knowledge concerning the Bible. mother, the Ministerof the Interior The joy of the man as he heard replied: "Tell the countess that I this wonderful tale may well be am acting in virtue of special imagined. In less than two days powers from the czar, and will he had disposed of all his books, brook interference from no one." and was even compelled to tarry some time longer in order to teach The Bible One day a colpor- the people the way of salvation.

as a teur entered the viI- Missionary. lage of Montalbo- ASIA.

rejo, in the Province of Toledo, in Spain, and offered his The Rep 0 r t s fro m goods for sale. Among others he Mohammedan Shanghai tell of also sold a large Bible. Already Mission the humiliation of the priest had been informed of the Fizzle. an envoy from the transaction. He rushed out of the Sultan of Turkey, church standing in the market- sent to China at the solicitation of place, swiftly approached the col- the Emperor of Germany, to aid, if porteur, tore the book out of the need be, in pacifying the Moham- buyer's hand, cast it upon the medans of northern China. Em- ground, and angrily exclaimed: peror William seemed to think, as "These books of the devil shall diel the sultan, that word from the never enter my parish." He roused sultan as nominal head of all Mo- the people, and especially the pious hammedans would be sufficient to women, to anger, and they took up quell an anti-Christian, anti-for- stones and cast them at the inoffen- eign spirit wherever it existed.

sive man, causing him to flee, When the pasha sent as envoy thankful to escape with his life. arrived in Shanghai, he found that Six weeks later the colporteur was the Mohammedans he was sent to again on the road leading to the pacify were in a distant province,

GENEItAL MI8810NARY INTELLtGENOE

not to be reached from the east author is a Moslem occupying the coast with safety, but only through position of legal counselor, and the India and Cashmere, and, more- unusual feature of the book is its over, that if he once gained access advocacy of the abolition of polygto the Chinese Mohammedans they amy, the veil, and the harem, and would spurn him, the Sultan of also of the education of women and Turkey being to them as naught. girls, and its claim that under cer- Consequently, the envoy pasha has tain circumstances a Moslem started back to Turkey via Vladi- woman should have the right to vostok and the Trans-Siberian divorce her husband. The Mufti railway full of chagrin, and having of Egypt has just issued a Fetwa learned much-among other things, giving woman the right in certain that Shanghai has European soci- cases to divorce her husband, and ety. He thought he was going this Fetwa is incorporated into among barbarians. He also learned this volume. The book has had a that the Indian Mohammedans are great sale in Egypt. It has been not all loyal to the sultan. In- replied to by a Damascus Moslem specting one of the British Indian of the old school, who insists that regiments in Shanghai one day, a the Koran requires the subjection regiment made up of Mohammedans and veiling of woman, and enforces in the main, he said to one of the the customs now in vogue in the officers: "I come from the head of Mohammedan world concerning your religion, the Sultan of Tur- her. The agitation of the question key." "Your excellency," replied among Moslems themselves is sigthe officer, "the only head that I nificant as well as hopeful. The know is the King of England."- campaign for the emancipation of The Congregationalist. Moslem women seems to have be- gun in Egypt. The Light According to a late Rejected. dispatch from Con- Medical Work The Rev. John stant.inople, the sul- in the Rooker, author df tan is no lover of· knowledge for his subjects. For, following the Holy City. " A Modern Pilgrim graduation of the first Turkish girl at the American Girls' College, the in J e I' usa I e nl , " Turkish government has issued an edict prohibiting Turkish children writes of a visit paid him by Dr. from attending foreign schools, the employment of private teachers in ·Wheeler, of the Medical Mission in Turkish households, or the appearance of Turkish women in public Jerusalem. He says: "The dense accompanied by Christian women companions. This edict deprives ignorance of the people is extraorhundreds of foreign governesses of the means of livelihood. dinary, but for a man with humor The New Dr. Henry H. Jes- there are experiences which relieve Moslem sup, of Syria, states Woman. some interesting the monotony of 'the daily round.'

facts concerning a I have just come from the hospital. remarkable volume in Arabic recently issued at Cairo by Kasim I love my patients, but they are a Beg, entitled " Al Mir'at al Jadidat" (The New Woman). The funny lot. A man came to me a few days ago with bad pains. I gave him a box with four pills in it, and I gave him directions. He came back in two days. 'Thanks be to Godl' he said, 'you have made me· well, but the secret was hard to swallow.' He rubbed his throat expressively. 'I tried once, and twice, but no good. So I rubbpd here, and I pushed, and I

gotit down at last. ' I found he had admittance. By 5.50 A.M. every swallowed the box and the four available space was filled, and at pills all at once. that early hour the gate was shut, " A woman came with a head- several hundred disappointed pa- ache, and asked for a blister. They tients being most reluctantly turn- don't think anything of you if you ed away. Heart-breaking as it was only give medicine. You IftUst to be compelled to do, it was inevi- give them something which pro- table, and altho the doctor after duces discomfort or pain; other- immense effort was able to treat wise they say: 'Ah! he is a kind 628 women who had secured admit- man, but he is not a clever doctor; tance, the strain was too much, and he never hurts.' Well, I gave this we were compelled to close Santi- woman two mustard leaves. She pur. In those six days the total came to see me next day and said: attendance was 2,621, of whom 'Praise be to God! I am well. But ],377 were new patients; and if it at first I had no ease. I put your be remembered that these patients papers on one side of my head, and were all women, many of whom the pain went to the other side. had come long distances during Then I put them that side, and the night in the height of the rainy pain went to the middle. So I put season, the remarkable nature of one of them here' (tapping the end the result will be apparent.-Medi- of her nose), 'and it pulled the pain cal Mission8 at Home and Abroad.

out of my head altogether, and I British The following table Providence in shows the acreage am well.'"

Hospitals for Santipur is a city India. irrigated by gov- Hindu Women. of '30,000, located in ernment irrigation lower Bengal, and _works on March 31st of last year: here the experiment was tried of opening a branch for women pa- Baluchistan ………………….. .. 3,091 tients only, the lady doctor avail- Rajputana …………………… .. 18,896 Burma……….. " ……………. .. 424,774 Bengal.. ………………………. . 727,026 able going there once a week, ac- Bombay ……………………… .. 1,678,875 companied by 2 of the women of the mission as evangelists. Opening N. W. Provinces……………….. . 2,830,945 dispensary work at Santipur in the height of the rains, 25 female Madras ……………………….. . H,286,344 Panjab ……….. . 4,4~,890 Total acres ……………… 13.430,841 patients attended. By the follow- The Chaos of The attempt to cod- ing week the news had spread, and Hinduism. ify Hindu doctrine the attendance rose to 183. The and belief, indeed third day brought 509, the fourth the very idea of importing a logical 572, the fifth 70.Jo; and even these or rational unity into Hinduism astounding numbers of female pa- has come from the outside. Re- tients did not represent the whole garded as a system of belief, it has of the women who desired treat- been impossible hitherto to define ment, for hundt'eds besides those Hinduism. The only unity dis- admitted had to be turned away, cernible in it has been geographical, as it was absolutely impossible for provided by the boundaries of the the lady doctor in charge to receive Indian peninsula, or social, consti- them. The strain of work at last tuted by the universal institution . broke down the only too willing of caste. In its logical aspects, worker. On September 6th, long Hinduism can only be described as before 4 A.M., crowds of women be- a weltering chaos of opinions; the sieged the dispensary clamoring for most conflicting are intricate con-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE•

geres of systems that are mutually laxis against cholera, the native destructive. It is the proud boast way of staying the further course of of the modern Hindu that no mat- the epidemic in their midst. On ter what school of thought one be- realizing the danger, the village longs to, a place can be found for elders with really surprising promp- one in the system which-for con- titude had met in solemn conclave to venience' sake-we call by one discuss what should be done in this name, Hinduisrn.-Harvest F'ield. strait. It was duly resolved to beat Conversion At a meeting of the the village bounds that very night, and so expel the evil thing from VB. South India Mis- their midst, and to pass it on to the next village I They in their turn Education. sionary Ass 0 cia- would be sure to pass it on to their neighbors, and so the peril would tion, held at Coo- leave the land. Accordingly a sub- scription was started, to which noor in May last, an address was custom made even the poorest con- tribute something, and the money given by Rev. W. I. Chamberlain collected went to pay for the necessary lights and instrumental on "The Need of Moral Education music, and to provide the libations and sacrifices for the appeasing of for the Youth of India." A fe'Y the angry goddess-and doubtless there was something left over for extracts will show the trend of the astute wire-puller, the priest who suggested it all. thought: "The people of all classes in India are religious." "All Malas in the Cuddapah district can be reached by little effort." "Have we any right to inquire too much into motives? " "The feeling that Christianity is the true religion is the main motive with the masses who move toward Christianity."

"Such movements spread in India Irish In the last five on lines of family relationship." Presbyterians years the baptized "Experience and history testify in Gujerat. membership of the that mass movements are of Divine mISSIOn has in- appointment." "More abiding re- creased from 1,973 to 3,000 (includ- sults have been obtained where ing the jungle tribes mission), or people have come in mass than as over 52 per cent., and unbaptized individuals." "The signs are many adherents from 585 to 3,157, or more that the caste people are coming than fivefold. The whole Christian out to Christianity."-Baptist Mis- community numbers 6,157 against sionary Review. . 2,558 five years ago. Communi- Superstition Dr. Ashton refers to cants have increased during the VB. the superstitions of same period from 520 to 674, or Medicine. the Hindus with re- nearly 30 per cent. A large part gard to disease, of the increase in unbaptized ad- showing incidentally how closely herents was during the last two their ideas of healing are allied to years, in which period orphans their practical religious belief. The alone increased from 330 to 1,610, doctor is awakened at night by a but the increase was much greater noise, but it was no marriage pro- than the number of unbaptized cession, as he might easily have dis- orphans would account for, being covered for himself had he been less from 789 to 3,157, or just fourfold.

sleepy. Inquiry in the morning At the end of 1870, when the mis- threw a fresh light on the case. The sion had been thirty years in ex- midnight performance was only a istence, there were 5 principal sta- truly Oriental method of prophy- tions, and the total Christian com-

munity was 534, of whom 381 were the fruit of the labors of a leper baptized members, 126 being on the Christian (an Oriya) by the name communicants' roll. In the follow- of Gurabuttu, who lived in Tekkali ing thirty years the baptized mem- many years ago, and taught a bership increased nearly eightfold, school for the Pariahs beneath a while the number of communicants tamarind tree. Two Savara boys is more than five times what it was living a few miles away near the in 1870. There were then no native foot-hills yearned to get a little pastors, and the native Christian education, and, breaking their agency consisted of 7 catechists, 5 parents' commands, they clandescolporteurs, and 10 teachers, or 22 tinely sought the poor, persecuted in all. There a,re now a native Christian school-teacher, and sat at Christian staff, male and female, his feet beneath the tamarind tree, numbering 251 in all, of whom 5 where they made letters in the were native pastors, 66 evangelists, sand. Gurabutta won several con- 159 Christian teachers, 4 colpor- verts from among these hill people. teurs, and 17 Biblewomen. Since then about 20 have been re- ceived into the Tekkali church. The From "A Review The Savara Christians, for the most part, li ve in one village, three miles Salvation Army of the Work of the from Tekkali. The Telugu churches were urged to undertake the evanin India. Salvation Army in gelization of this tribe, and a board, consisting of 4 Telugu brethren and Other Lands" we 3 missionaries, was appointed.

learn that the work is almost en- tirely among the lowest classes of the people and in the villages.

"The Army can not boast of great ingatherings of high-caste Hindus " Advantages" Last year the or Mohammedans, altho among our of Anti -l<~oot – Bind- officers and soldiers there are beau- Foot-binding. ing Societ.yoffered tiful converts from these classes, prizes for essays but we can speak of a present army on the subject of its work. Over of 40,000 soldiers and adherents 200 essays were sent in, most of won for Jesus from among those to them strongly condemning the whose circumstances and condi- practise of foot-binding. A few, tions of life reference has been however, defended the custom on made-viz., the poor and the out- the following grounds: "Bound cast. The Lord is making a people feet assist women to do their duty, of those who were not a people. which is to stay at home and not From these thousands ranged to gad about in their neighbors'

around our army colors we have houses." "Bound feet are condu- selected and trained over 1,500 men cive to health and long life. See and women, who now act aFl native how many more old' women than officers and teachers, seeking to in- old men there are in China! This struct their fellow converts and is because their bound feet prevent their children in the way of life." women from working too hard.

Telugus The Telugu church- Moreover, they do not see and Sending Out es which were Missionaries. organized by our grieve over the unobtainable; so Canadian Baptist they are not envious, but have brethren in South India. have undertaken mission work among a hearts at rest, which is very helpneighboring people known as Savaras. The first converts were ful indeed for women." "Those who complain of the pain involved in binding the feet forget that suf- fering is necessary for the proper

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

development of woman's character. the import has forced Ul!! to attempt a dangerous remedy; we have A woman who has not eaten this legalized native opium, not because we approve of it, but to compete bitterness is likely to be opinion- with and drive out the foreign drug, and it is expelling it, and ated and to want her own way. when we have only the native pro- duction to deal with, and thus have She will argue and quarrel with the business in our own hands, we hope to stop the habit in our own her husband, and the two will op- way."

po"e each other like a pair of strong A Chinaman Bishop Warne, in hands, each coming against the Transformed. the Indian Wit- other, causing smacks and crashes. ness, gives an inter- On the contrary, a bound-footed esting sketch in brief of a Chinese woman will receive correction and convert in the Penang District, is submissive and obedient to her Malay Peninsula, which is worth husband. Confucius says that reading as an illustration of the women should be weak and men power of the Gospel to transform strong. This is the proper order." character. He says: One Cause of Sir Robert Hart has When at Kuala Lampor I found the pastor was a bright Chinese Chinese not hitherto been man, a convert from our church in Siam. Four years ago he was Prejudice. regarded as friendly a poor, ignorant, withered up, opium-smoking coolie in Siam. He to the Anti-Opium was converted, called to preach, and was brought by Dr. West to movement, having apparently de- the Penang Theological School. He has since learned to read the sired to minimize the magnitude of Chinese Bible, arithmetic up to square root, writing, geography, the evils inflicted on China by the and has read in Chinese three vol- umE'S of church history, the Dis- opium traffic, tho he admitted that cipline, the Catechism, the Philoso- phy of the Plan of Salvation, Chinese who have studied the Binney's Theological Compend, Evidences of Christianity, a Life of opium question are opposed to the Christ, an account of the religions of China; Buddhism, Confuciantraffic. This fact gives additional ism, Taoism. He has learned, in the tonic sol-fa system, to read emphasis to the following extract music at sight, and to lead a con- gregation in singing in tune and from his recent article: time. When I saw this man an intelligent preacher, and thought The position the Chinese take what he was four years ago, I feIt up may be said to be this: "We the days of miracles were not past, did not invite you foreigners here," and that no one should doubt the they say; "you crossed the seas of value of missions and the elevating your own accord, and more or less power of the Gospel. forced your'selves on us. We generously permittpd the trade you A Noble Some time since the were at first satisfied with, but what return did you make? To Chinese British and Foreign the trade we sanctioned you added opium smuggling, and when we Dignitary. Bib I e Society retried to stop it you made war on us! We do not deny that Chinese solved to make no consumers kept alive a demand for the drug, but both consumption claim whatever on the Chinese auand importation were illegal and prohibited; when we found it was thorities for the damage, amountruining our people and depleting our treasury we vainly attempted ing in all to £3,000, sustained to induce you to abandon the trade, and we then had to take action through the recent outbreak in against it ourselves. War ensued; but we were no warriors, and you China. The Rev. G. H. Bondfield won, and then dictated treaties which gave you Hongkong and opened several ports, while opium still remained contraband. Your legalized opium has been a curse in every province it penetrated, and your refusal to limit or decrease

sends from Shanghai the copy of a priests, 18 deacons, 137 catechists, correspondence between the acting and 60 female workers, all Japan- British consul at Kiukiang and ese, and working with foreign Ming Taoti, the ruling Chinese workers hand in hand. There are official in that city. The taotai nearly 9,000 native converts at- writes: "'Vherever, through last tached to the 75 churches and 138 year's disturbances, any missionary outstations, all being bound tosociety has lost any documents and gether in one native church with books,· such loss, if really incurred its own constitution and synods. through the destruction of mission premises, ought naturally to be AFRICA. fairly estimated and paid for. In your letter you mention a Shang- Basel Mission The mission of the hai society which is unwilling to on the Basel Society on press for an indemnity, but is prepared to accept compensation ·if West Coast. the Gold Coast is voluntarily offered. This attitude, one of those where which fully proves the good intentions of the society, and its desire the native pastorate has been most to deal in a spirit of fairness and completely developed. Hundreds equity, commands my profound re- of native helpers are employed in spect. . . • I propose myself to its service, and many schools and offer the whole amount (of their congregations owe their origin to loss in this city) as a subscription their persevering work. Many to the society, in evidence of my were sent into the Ashanti country, respect for them and my sincere where for the la!lt four years they regret for their losses." 'Vith the have been carrying on a very letter went a draft for $400, the modest but very important work. value of books, etc., destroyed in In the terrible revolt of last year that city. their position was one of extreme danger. For a long time the soci- How to An old Chinese wo- ety had no news of them; it is now Tell when rn a n had become a known that many of them have died as martyrs in the truest sense Sunday Christian and wished of that word. The heroism of Otou, Came. to keep the seventh a native teacher who, with his wife, was alone at a station five day holy, but could days' march northwest of Coomasnever remember when it came. sie, has never been surpassed in After much difficulty, she hit upon the annals of martyrdom. His last her own plan. Six chop-sticks were recorded words were: "I can not laid on a shelf, and each morning prevent you from killing me. Other when she arose she took one away. children of God have been treated The day when the shelf was bare in the same way; the Lord Jesus was Sunday, and work was stopped. was crucified by His own people; I On Monday all six sticks went back am ready to sacrifice my life for again, and so the fourth command- Him."-Le Missionaire. ment was kept. The There are now 4 Episcopacy There are in the in Japan. empire of the French Kongo principal stations in Anglican commun- Mission. t,his mission, 1 havion 6 bishops, 51 missionaries, 15 lay-workers, 72 women-all drawn ing been added durfrom England and America. In addition to these, there are 26 ing the past year. It is a most encouraging fact that Lambarene has now 5 outstations, Talagorga 11, and Samkita 11. These out- stations are manned by native

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

catechists, who are aided by occa- denominationally, the Wesleyan sional visits of the French mission- Church easily leads with 31,000, aries. The whole valley of the followed by the Church of England Moobe, an affluent of the River with 20,000; United Free Church of Ogowe, has now for the first time Scotland, 11,000; Independent (or heard the Gospel. The annual re- Congregational), 7,000; Dutch Report of the mission concludes with formed, 5,500; Moravian, 3,500; these words: "Our work has been Rhenish, 2,000; Berlin Society, 1,700; pursued this year in the midst of Roman Catholic, 1,000; French the usual difficulties; setting itself Evangelical. 700; Trappist's Missometimes against the attractions sion, 300; Primitive Methodist, 260; of gain, sometimes of immorality, German Lutheran and Baptist two forms of paganism, and some- churches, 100 each. These figures times also meeting well-disposed account for 84,000 children, the hearts. If there has not been prog- balance being made up of pupils atress everywhere, we can say that tending undenominational schools. in a general way there has been progress." How Converts In reply to a ques- Hold Out. tion, How many Growth on Many more than mission converts the Upper Southern Presby- lapse? Dr. N. Macvicai', of Blan- Kongo. terians will rejoice tyre, British Central Africa, says, to read these words in the ChU1'ch of Scotland Mission Record, that out of a total of 314 from the Ch1'istian Observer: men (with 5 exceptions young " Our mission work on the Kassai men) who have been baptized from branch of the Kongo River was be- the beginning of the African misgun in the year 1891 at Luebo. sion up to December 31, 1899, only Two years ago it had 197 members, 26 have lapsed from membership. the next year God blessed it with Seeing that many of the converts 88 new members, and the report for are now living at a distance from the year just closed is that 116 more any of the churches, and are exwere added, and the total number posed to temptations from their of members is 375. The church -at heathen neighbors often hard to Ibanj is a daughter of the church be resisted, the proportion of the at Luebo. It was organized 3 or -1 lapsed is remarkably small. years ago, with only 15 members; in its second year 35 new memberE< Roman In the May number were added; the next year some 40 more; and the latest news is that Intrusion and of Afrika a comthe church now has 122 members. How many churches have we at Guile. plaint is v 0 ice d home that have grown from 15 members to 120 in about 3 years? from German mis- The new building was begun about 2 years ago and has been built sionaries in East Africa concerning by the natives." the unfair methods of the (Roman Catholic) Trappists, both in intrud- ing upon fields occupied by Prot- estant missionaries,'and in enticing away their mem bel'S. At Marangu, Native The number of na- where the Leipzic Society had es- Education in tive and colored tablished a school, the Trappist Cape Colony. children attending Fathers have likewise opened one, the s tat e – aid e d in spite of remonstrances as to the schools in Cape Colony at the close confusion sure to arise from such of 1900 was 86,730, both sexes being interference. Some 25 boys have in almost equal proportion. Taken already been decoyed from _the

THE MIBI!IIONABY REVIEW 0:1' THE WORLD

Protel!ltant school, and tell their erected a suitable building for former associates that it is much preaching in. This was a "bait" pleasanter to learn under the to get a missionary; and it is now " Mopia" (corruption from "Mon getting quite common for the un· pere "), as they are not so strict evangelized tribes who have heard about singing and dancing, and are something of the Gospel to build a always ready to pardon sins against preaching-place, and set apart a the commandments. It will help portion of the land, in the hopes us to understand the Protestant that the nearest missionary would attitude by remembering that such make arrangements that some one dances form part of the heathen should be sent to tell them the worship. The Trappists also in- good news. tend to settle at the Meru mountain, tho the Leipzic Society has ISLANDS OF THE SEA. been preparing for some time to Glad Tidings In a personal note, plant a mission there; their utterly false allegation being that the Ger- from the Dr. Homer C. man commander had desired such Philippines. Stunt'3 writes from settle men t. Manila: " This is New The Christians of truly a wonderful field! Nothing like it has been seen in the history Cathedral in Uganda are build- of modern missionary effort. The eagerness of this people to hear the Uganda. ing a large new Gospel is at once a delight and an embarrassment. We are embar- church of brick to rassed by the paucity of workers to overtake so great a demand. sea,t 4,000, to replace the old one of Their hunger for reading-matter, hymn-books, etc., is actually reed and thatch. The whole of the pathetic. We can not make Bible, portions yet as fast as they are members have gone off to fetch wanted. Every page that we print goes at cost as soon as it is dry clay for brick-making. The women, from the press. We (the.Methodists) have now over 1,200 members in including the regent's wife and Manila, and the work is opening in the provinces. several princesses, are bringing fire- Higher How incongruous wood for burning the bricks. The Education for the very idea! And prime minister and other chiefs Fijians! I! yet at the last con- ference in Austranot only share the work, but make lia a proposal was discussed that a point of carrying a bigger load provincial and high schools be es- tablished in Fiji under the auspices than most of their men. A fine of the mission board. Numbers of common schools have been coexillustration of noblesse oblige! istent with the Methodist Mission to Fiji, and the education of the Progress in The Bishop of Mom- people undertaken by its agents. East Africa. basa (East Africa) A demand was being made for higher education, ranking some- tells of his travel- where between the Navuloa Coling hundreds of miles on foot, lege pertaining to the mission and planning new stations, and acquir- their common schools. It was proing land and buildings. Six new large districts have been recently acquired in German East Africa, and t.he willingness of the natives everywhere to welcome the missionary is general. One chief had gone three days' journey to meet him, and asked, " Won't you corne and teach us ?" Six chiefs having heard of a missionary who was laboring some distance off, sent for him,having in the mean time

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

posed to establish two grades of church supports its own pastor superior schools, one a provincial now, and makes an offering for the superior school and the other a work of the Board. Lukunor excentral high-school. The govern- pended $160 on the church building ment (British) was prepared to last year, and Oniop nearly as much subsidize at the rate of £1 for £1 up for the same purpose. Both these to £1,000 for the building and fur- churches have ordered bells of the nishing of a high-school. The cost trader. There are now 12 churches of maintaining such an institution in this field." would be £500 per annum, covering £170 per annum for one provincial New Work Th e Australasian superior school, and £330 per an-. in Solomon Methodist Missionnum for one high-school. The estimated cost of erecting and fur- Islands. ary Society has denishing the buildings required was termined to com- £2,000. mence work in the Solomon Islands How They One of the sights of group. The Anglicans have had Measure in the river Mamba, for years a mission there, but there New Guinea. New Guinea, is the is room for this fresh enterprise. The Rev. Dr. George Brown, super- native church built intendent of the Methodist misby the mission at the village of sions, has proceeded to the new Ave. All visitors are taken to see sphere of labor, and aJPid all the it. Its proportions so impressed perils incident to residence among some men from the Gara River that savage and cannibal tribes, he will they took its measurements with superintend the laying of the founstrips of bark tied together. First dations of this important work. they measured the length of the This will include the selection of building and folded that measure the site for the first mission station, up; then one climbed the post in the erection of buildings, and the the center and measured the height, selection of laborers. As in the that measure being also folded up case of the New Guinea Mission, and put by. The width was then agents will be sent from the Christaken in the same way, and the tianized natives of Polynesia. three measures treasured up to dis- Many of these ordained ministers play to wondering friends at home. and students will doubtless be eagerly ambitious to be among The Situation Mr. Price says of the the pioneers of the Gospel. in Micronesia. MortIock I s I and s, MISCELLANEOUS. connected with the The World Every year thl! Allmission at Ruk, "There is a marked Religiously. gemeine Zeitung, increase in the material wealth of the people on all the islands. This of Munich, publishis not due so much to an increase in es a carefully prepared estimate of products as to prudence and in- the religious statistics of the world. dustry in taking care of the wealth According to the estimate for the found in their respective islands present year, there are in Europe and labor to increase the produc- 384,500,000 Christians, 6,600,000 Motiveness of the land. They are hammedans, and 6,500,000 Jews. learning the value of material In all America there are 126,400,000 wealth. There is no reason, there- Christians; the Jews and heathen fore, why many of the churches on are not given. In Asia there are these islands should not become 12,600,000 Christians, 109,500,000 rapidly self-supporting. The Nama Mohammedans, ·200,000 Jews, and 667,800,000 pagans. In Africa are

4,400,000 Christians, 36,000,000 Mos- geIical Alliance. He was a mislems, 400,000 Jews, and 91,000,000 sionary at Singapore, where he heathen. And in Oceanica are 9,- learned Chinese. That was in the 700,000 Christians, 24,700,000 Mos- years following 1838. Afterward lems, and 4,400,000 heathen. In he became a missionary at Con- the whole world there are 240,000,- stantinople, where he was associ- 000 Catholics, 163,300,000 Protest- ated with Cyrus Hamlin. He there ants, and 98,300,000 Greeks, or a translated the Bible into Armenian, total of 501,600,000 Christians in a and other religious works. He was population of 1,544,509,000. It is a a famous linguist, was familiar striking fact that Protestants are with Latin, Greek, and Hebrew, increasing in numbers faster than and could speak fluently in French, Cat h 0 Ii c s. In English-speaking German, Syriac, and Chinese. He lands Ireland alone has a majority was eminently useful, was modest of Catholics. The wealthiest Cath- . and unobtrusive, but firm in main- olic Church is that of France. taining his convictions.

Commander It has been my General Haig, General F. T. Haig, Wadhams pri vilege to see of London. R.E., was called Testifies. much of our mis- home in the latter sionaries and their part of July. He was for many work throughout the world. No years an active Christian worker one can fully appreciate the great in India, and after retiri.ng from good that has been done by foreign the army, was an active and valued missionaries until they can com- friend of missions. By his pen and pare the converted with the uncon- voice he was ever ready to plead verted in distant lands and islands for the.cause. His wide experience of the sea. The missionaries need made him a most valuable adviser no word of cOD;lmendation from me on almost every missionary subor anybody. Their work speaks ject, while his self-denying genefor itself; and any man or woman rosity forwarded its plans. It was who honestly examines the work of largely as a result of his journeyour foreign missionaries must ad- ings, and at his suggestion, that mire and rejoice in the great work the North Africa Mission began that is being done by the noble men work in Northern Arabia and and women whose privilege it is to Egypt, and it was through a letter scatter the sunlight of the blessed of his in The Christian that the Gospel. Hon. Ion Keith Palconer went out to Aden, and the C. M. S. sent Dr. OBITUARY NOTES. Harpur to the Arabian coast of the Red Sea. In all his labors Mrs. Dr. Wood, Rev. George W. Haig was his able and self-deny- of Turkey. Wood, D.D., died ing cooperator. May God raise up others like him! He was most at Geneseo, N. Y., humble, and did the most heroic July 17th, of old age and par- things so quietly that they were alysis. He was born in Bradford, frequently unknown. Vhat one Mass., in 1814. He was correspond- did hear of was generally through ing secretary of the American some fellow-officer, friend, or com- Board of Missions, from 1852 to panion. It would need a volume 1871. During that period he, in to tell the story or his consecrated association with Rev. Dr. Henry life. B. Smith, of Union Seminary. and Rev. Dr. Philip Schaff, organized the American branch of the Evan-